Heervijaysuri Ras

Author(s): Hemchandrasuri
Publisher: Shrutgyan Prasarak Sabha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/005952/1

Page #1
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravaiijayasUrirAsa (bhAvAnuvAda sahita) jo ja saMpAdana-bhAvAnuvAda : A. zrI vijayahemacaMdrasUrijI

Page #2
zrAvaka kavi traRSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (bhAvAnuvAda sahita) saMpAdaka--bhAvAnuvAdaka pU.pA. zAsanasamrATa zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI mahArAjazrInA paTTAlaMkAra zAstravizArada pU.pA. AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayaamRtasUrIzvarajI ma.zrInA paTTadhara saumyamUrti vAtsalyavAridhi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayadevasUrIzvarajI ma.zrInA paTTadhara AcAryazrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijI - vyAkaraNAcArya sahAyaka saMpAdaka che. kAntibhAI bI. zAha prakAzaka zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA amadAvAda

Page #3
Shravak Kavi Rushabhdaskrut Shree Hirvijaysurirasa Ed. Acharya shree Vijayhemchandrasuriji 1998, Shree Shrutgnana Prasaraka Sabha, Ahmedabad. pahelI AvRtti, saMvata 2054 (I.sa.1998) nakala H pa00 pRSThasaMkhyA : 34362 kiMmata rU. 100.00 AvaraNa-saMyojana : rohita koThArI prAptisthAna : (1) zAradAbahena cImanalAla ejyu. risarca senTara zAhIbAga, amadAvAda 380008 (2) jitendra kApaDiyA ajaMtA prinTarsa, jesiMgabhAInI vADI, ghIkAMTA roDa, amadAvAda 380001 (3) zaradabhAI zAha (ghoghAvALA) bI/1, vI.TI. epArTamensa, dAdAsAheba sAme, kALAnALA, bhAvanagara prakAzaka : zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA C/o zrI harSadabhAI bI. zAha bI/5, gautama phuleTa, mANekanagara pAse, sarakheja roDa, pAlaDI, amadAvAda 380007 lesara TAIpaseTiMga : zAradA mudraNAlaya jummA masjida sAme, gAMdhI mArga, amadAvAda 380001 phona : pa3pa9866 mudraka : bhagavatI ophaseTa 15/sI, baMsIdhara esTeTa, bAraDolapurA, amadAvAda 380004

Page #4
prakAzakIya nivedana jaina zAsanane prabhAvita karanAra je jyotirdhara mahApuruSo thaI gayA temAMnA eka te, bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmInI 58mI pATe thayelA "jagaguru' AcAryazrI hIravijayasUrIzvarajI mahArAja. amAri-pravartaka ane mogala samrATa akabarapratibodhaka tarIke A mahAna jainAcAryanuM nAma khUba jANItuM banyuM che. emane vize saMskRta, prAkRta, gujarAtImAM je aDhaLaka sAhitya racAyuM che temAM hIrasaubhAgyam' jevA saMskRta mahAkAvyathI mAMDIne gujarAtImAM zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAse racelI 110 DhALanI dIrgha rAsAkRtino samAveza thAya che. varSo pahelAM kavi RSabhadAsano A hIravijayasUrirAsa" zrI AnaMdakAvya mahodadhi mauktika pamAM prakAzita thayo hato. paNa e graMtha aprApya banatAM AvI mahattvanI rAsAkRtinI khoTa varatAtI hatI. AcAryazrI hIravijayasUrinA nirvANane 400 varSa pUrAM thayAM te avasare ja pU. pA. zAsanasamrATa zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI mahArAjazrInA gaccha parivAranA AcAryazrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijIe A graMthanuM saMpAdana enA bhAvAnuvAda sahita karI ApIne A graMthanI varatAtI khoTa pUrI karI ApI che. AvA graMthanuM prakAzana karatI veLA zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA pUjya AcAryazrI vijayahemacaMdrasUrijIno RNasvIkAra karavA sAthe dhanyatAnI lAgaNI anubhave che. bhAvAnuvAda sahitanA "zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa'nA AvA prakAzana mATe pa. pU. AcArya zrI vijayadevasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA AzIrvAda ane AcAryazrI vijayapradyumnasUrijInI preraNAe paNa mahattvano bhAga bhajavyo che e mATe emanA paNa ame RNI chIe. jagadguru pratye utkaTa bhaktibhAva dharAvatA parama tapasvI munirAjazrI yazobhUSaNavijayajInI preraNAthI eka bhAvanAzIla mahAnubhAve potAnuM nAma apragaTa rAkhIne A graMthanI zrutabhaktino lAbha lIdho che te mATe pU.munizrI yazobhUSaNajInA paNa ame RNI chIe. lA.da.bhA.saM. vidyAmaMdiranI hastapratane AdhAre A kRtinAM pAThAMtaro meLavavAnuM kArya paM.zrI ramezabhAI hariyAe karI ApyuM che. pUjya mahArAjazrIe karelA A graMthanA bhAvAnuvAdane bhASAkIya daSTie maThArI ApavA uparAMta A. zrI hIravijayasUri viSayaka kRtionI ane rAsa-aMtargata dezIonI sUcio DaoN. kAntibhAI bI. zAhe taiyAra karI ApI che. vaLI graMtha mudrita svarUpe taiyAra thAya tyAM sudhInI saghaLI javAbadArI paNa kAntibhAI zAhe upADI che. jyAM-jyAM jarUra jaNAI tyAM-tyAM A graMthaprakAzananI samagra kAmagIrImAM zrI jayaMtabhAI koThArInuM mArgadarzana amane maLatuM rahyuM che. A mATe ame A traNeya mahAnubhAvonA atyaMta AbhArI chIe. A graMthanA TAIpaseTiMganuM kAma zAradA mudraNAlayanA zrI rohita koThArIe, tema ja graMthamudraNanuM kAma bhagavatI oNphaseTanA zrI bhIkhAbhAI paTele khUba ja cIvaTapUrvaka pUrNa karyuM te mATe emanA paNa ame AbhArI chIe. aMtamAM A graMthaprakAzananA kAmamAM jemanI jemanI paNa nAnImoTI sahAya maLI che temanA ame AbhArI chIe. jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrinA nirvANanI catuHzatAbdInA avasare ja A graMthanuM prakAzana karI zakAyuM che te mATe punaH harSanI lAgaNI vyakta karIne viramIe chIe. saM. 2014, vaizAkha suda 1 , zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA amadAvAda

Page #5
saMpAdakIya nivedana potAnA yazasvI jIvana-kavanathI jaina zAsana tathA jaina sAhityane prabhAvita tema ja susamRddha karanArA je aneka jyotirdhara mahApuruSo thaI gayA temAM jeonuM nAma suvarNAkSare aMkita karyA sivAya cAle ja nahi te hatA jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAja. jaina zAsananA pratyeka aMgomAM teonI sattA daramiyAna teonI AgavI sUjha-samaja-preraNA ane puruSArthathI apUrva cetanAno saMcAra thayo hato. RturAja vasantanA AgamanathI comera vanarAji jema harIbharI ane navapallavita banI jAya che tema ja A sUrIzvarajInA sattAkALamAM jaina zAsane vikAsanAM aneka zikharo sara karyA hatAM. sva-para darzananA TocanA graMthono temaNe karelo UMDo abhyAsa tathA kareluM AmUlacUla parizIlana joI-sAMbhaLI bhalabhalA kherakhAM gaNAtA vidvAnonAM paNa mastako DolI UThatAM. mINa ane mAkhaNa karatAM paNa vadhAre komaLa haiyuM dharAvatA teo tapa, tyAga ane saMyamapAlana tathA anuzAsanamAM vajathI paNa adhika kaThora hatA. teonA jIvanano sauthI mahattvano gaNAya tevo prasaMga hoya to te akabara bAdazAhane pratibodha karyo te che. hiMsAmAM cakacUra tema ja atizaya julmI gaNAtA evA bAdazAha akabara teonA samAgama tathA upadezathI ahiMsAnA mahAna upAsaka banyA hatA. vaLI teo tathA teozrInA ziSyo AcArya zrI vijayasenasUri mahArAja tathA upAdhyAya bhagavattazrIo - zrI vimalaharSajI, zrI somavijayajI, zrI zAnticandrajI, zrI bhAnucandrajI, zrI siddhicandrajI AdinA upadezathI temaNe potAnA samasta rAjyamAM cha mahinA paryanta amAri pravartAvI, hindurAjyamAM paNa thavuM muzkela gaNAya tevuM kArya eka yavananA rAjyamAM karI dekhADyuM. teonI hayAtIno vikramanA soLamA saikAno pazcAddha tathA sattaramA saikAno pUrvArdha kALa keTalAye aitihAsika mahattvapUrNa prasaMgothI avarNanIya banI gayo. ethI ja 'itihAsakAroe e samayane hIrayuga' tarIke navAjyo teonA samayamAM jaina zAsanano vijayadhvaja digadigaMtamAM laherAto hato. AvA mahAna prabhAvasaMpanna tema ja tyAgI-vairAgI ane parama tapasvI evA mahApuruSanA jIvanamAM jenI saMbhAvanA paNa na karI zakAya tevA kaSTadAyaka prasaMgo banyA che. jene vAMcatAMsAMbhaLatAM ApaNe dhrujI UThIe. paNa tevA kasoTInA prasaMgomAM teo jarA ya calAyamAna na thatAM so TacanA suvarNanI jema aNizuddha pAra UtaryA, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa pUrvanA karatAM vadhAre jhaLahaLavA lAgyA hatA. saMskRtamAM racAyeluM hIrasaubhAgyam e A. hIravijayasUrinA jIvananA anekavidha prasaMgonuM kAvyamaya zailInuM varNanAtmaka mahAkAvya che. "paTTAvalisamuccaya' Adi graMtho tathA bhinnabhinna prabaMdhomAM teonA jIvanaprasaMgo varNavavAmAM AvyA che. e sivAya saMskRta-prAkRta-gujarAtI padyAtmaka nAnImoTI jenI gaNanA karatAM

Page #6
5 ApaNe thAkI jaIe eTalI kRtio teo ta2phanI bhaktithI prerAIne vidvAnoe racI che. teonA parivAramAM be hajAra sAdhuo hatA. teomAMthI keTalAya vidvAno, kavio, vAdIo ane graMthonI racanA karanArA hatA. AcArya zrI vijayasenasUrijI mahArAja teonA mahAna zAsanaprabhAvaka padhara hatA. sAta upAdhyAya bhagavatto tathA 160 paMnyAsajI mahArAjAonA samudAyathI parivarelA teozrI tArAsamUhanI vacce rahela pUrNacaMdranI jema zobhatA hatA. zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa zrAvaka kavi zrI RSabhadAsajIe jagadgurunA anekAneka jIvanaprasaMgone AbehUba varNavatAM gujarAtI bhASAmAM padyamaya 'zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa'nI racanA karI che. 110 DhALamAM tathA judAjudA rAgomAM e rAsanI racanA evI to prAsAdika ane manorama karavAmAM AvI che ke vAMcavAnuM zarU karyA pachI ene hAthamAMthI mUkavAnuM mana ja na thAya. ene jemajema vAMcatA jaIe tematema ApaNe jANe kAvyapravAhamAM AgaLa ne AgaLa taNAtA jatA hoIe evo anubhava thAya che. rAsamAM temaNe karelAM te-te varNano vAMcatAM kavinI bahumukhI pratibhAnAM darzana thayA vagara rahetAM nathI. sUrata nAnapurAmAM vyAkhyAnamAM rAsanuM vAcana zrI zve.mU.pU. jaina saMgha (nAnapurA-sUrata)nI varSonI AgrahabharI vinaMtIthI vi.saM. 2052nuM cAturmAsa tyAMnA divALIbAga jaina upAzrayamAM thayuM. pUjyapAda gurumahArAjazrIjI tathA AcAryazrI vijayapradyumnasUrijI, munizrI guNazIlavijayajI, munizrI rAjahaMsavijayajI, munizrI lalitAMgavijayajI tathA muni zrI jagaccandravijayajI Adi sau sAthe cAturmAsapraveza karyo. pravezanA divasathI ja tyAM apUrva ullAsamaya vAtAvaraNa jAmI gayuM. lokomAM koI judA ja taravarATanAM darzana thayAM. ghaNIghaNI pratIkSA ane prayatna pachI potAne maLelA A lAbhanI jANe kiMmata cUkavatA na hoya tema saMghanA pramukha mANekalAlabhAI, bakubhAI, kirITabhAI cokasI, bAbubhAI maDhIvALA, kIrtibhAI, jItubhAI, bharatabhAI, ramaNabhAI, dilIpabhAI vagere AbAlavRddha sau hoMzehoMze vyAkhyAna-vANIzravaNa tathA ArAdhanAmAM joDAyA. vyAkhyAnamAM sUtrAdhikAre 1444 graMthanA raciyatA zrImAn hirabhadrAcArya mahArAja viracita paMcAzaka graMtha' tathA bhAvanAdhikAre zrAvaka kavi zrI RSabhadAsajI racita 'zrI hIravijayasUriAsa' vAcavAnuM nakkI karavAmAM AvyuM. ne bannenA vAMcanano mahotsavapUrvaka prAraMbha thayo. vyAkhyAnamAM chaNAvaTapUrvaka karavAmAM AvatA te-te tAttvika padArthonA zravaNathI lokone koI navA ja prakAzanI prApti thaI. vaLI rAsanA zravaNamAM paNa lokone khUba rasa paDavA lAgyo. keTalIka vAra to vyAkhyAnamAM gavAyelI te-te rAsanI paMktio Akho divasa kAnamAM gUMjyA karatI. e rAsa vyAkhyAnamAM vAMcavA mAMDyo te agAu tenA upara sArabhUta vivecana lakhavAno prAraMbha karyo hato. A vAcanathI e lakhavAmAM vega Avyo.

Page #7
rAsanA prakAzana aMgenI bhUmikA zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjazrInI cArasomI svargavAsa tithi prasaMge e nimittane pAmI ApaNe zuM zuM karavuM joIe ane temAMthI zuM zuM karI zakAya vagere vAto pUjya guru mahArAjazrI tathA AcArya zrI vijayapradyumnasUrijI vagere sAthe vicAratAM A rAsanuM jo punarmudraNa karavAmAM Ave to ghaNuM upayogI thAya evI vicAraNA thaI. vaLI AgaLa jatAM e rAsa ema ne ema chapAvAya te karatAM tenA bhAvAnuvAda sAthe chapAvAya to te vAMcanArane vizeSa upayogI banI zake evuM paNa vicArAyuM - pariNAmasvarUpa eno bhAvAnuvAda lakhavA mATeno prAraMbha karyo. jemanA haiyAmAM jagadguru pratye atizaya UchaLato bhaktibhAva che te paramatapasvI munirAja zrI yazobhUSaNavijayajIe AgrahapUrvaka evI bhAvanA pradarzita karI ke A rAsa bhAvAnuvAda sahita jyAre paNa prakAzita karAya te vakhate te bhaktino lAbha mArA mATe ja abAdhita rAkhavAmAM Ave. zrI hIravijayasUrijI mahArAjazrI pratyenA utkaTa bhaktibhAva nimitte teozrI dara ajavALI 11nI aThThamatapanI ArAdhanA kare che. emanI preraNAthI koIka anAmI bhAvanAzIla mahAnubhAve enA mudraNano saMpUrNa lAbha laI zrutabhaktinuM Adarza daSTAMta pUruM pADyuM che. hastalikhita pratonA AdhAre rAsanAM pAThAntaro meLavavAnuM kArya paM.zrI ramezabhAI hariyAe sArI rIte karyuM. tathA bhAvAnuvAda taiyAra thayA pachI tene barAbara vAMcI tapAsI sudhArovadhAro karavAnuM kArya pro. kAMtibhAI bI. zAhe khaMtapUrvaka karyuM che. tema ja teoe graMthanI vistArapUrvakanI viSayAnukramaNikA, zrIhIravijayasUrirAsa aMgenI chaNAvaTa, zrI RSabhadAsa kavinA jIvana-kavana aMgenI noMdha, zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjanI saMkSipta jIvanajharamara tathA zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAja aMge Aja sudhI lakhAyelI mudrita-amudrita, prApya-aprApya, saMskRta-prAkRta ane gujarAtI gadya-padya kRtionI sUcI tathA chelle "zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa' aMtargata dezIonI sUci ghaNI mahenata ane kALajIpUrvaka taiyAra karela che. A badhuM karavAthI graMthanI upayogitAmAM anekagaNo vadhAro thayo che e nirvivAda che. bhAvAnuvAda moTA bhAganA padyono barAbara thayo che paNa ko'ka jagyAe na samajAtAM e choDI paNa devuM paDyuM che. sAmAnya rIte mULa kaDI ke lakhANa pachI anuvAda mUkavAnI prathA hoya che paNa AmAM pahelAM bhAvAnuvAda mUkavAnuM pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM che te eTalA mATe ke pahelAM bhAvAnuvAda vAMcavAthI badho viSaya barAbara samajAI jAya pachI rAsanI paMktio vAMcavAnuM ne samajavAnuM sugama paDe. vyAkhyAnamAM bhAvanAdhikAre A rAsa avazya vAMcavA jevo che enAthI "jagadguru' zrI hIravijayasUrinA jIvananA ghaNA ja preraNAdAyaka prasaMgo jANavA-sAMbhaLavA maLe. sau koI jaina zAsananA mahAna jyotirdhara pUjyapuruSanA jIvanamAMthI bodha meLavI zrI jinazAsananA zaraNe potAnuM jIvana samarpaNa karI AtmakalyANa sAdhe e ja maMgalakAmanA. saM. 2054, caitra vada 6, zanivAra - AcAryazrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijI amadAvAda

Page #8
eka prayoga karIe : rAsanI saptAhakathA vartamAna zrI saMghamAM zrI haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja, zrI hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja tathA zrI hIravijayasUrijI mahArAja A traNa nAmanuM saubhAgya aneruM che. e traNenI AgavI vizeSatA che. temAM paNa zrI hIravijayasUrijI mahArAja to sattaramA-aDhAramAM sekAmAM pUrNa rIte chavAI gayA hatA. ATalo vizALa ziSyasamudAya ane te paNa jJAnAdi guNathI samRddha hoya tevuM bhAgye ja bane. temanA ziSya - praziSyanA vaMzavelA upara najara karIe to aneka zAkhA-prazAkhAthI gheghUra vaDalo yAda Ave che. AvA puruSo vArevAre thatA nathI. vRkSothI UbharAtAM vana-upavana ne aTavI avani para ghaNAM, paNa badhe caMdananAM vRkSa nathI hotAM - vandana na vane vane ! zrI hIravijayasUrinuM jIvana aneka uttama, virala guNothI bharyuM bharyuM hatuM. temanA manomaMdiramAM kadI na olavAya tevo eka dIvo prakaTelo che. tenuM ajavALuM Aja sudhI phelAyeluM jovA maLe che. Aje tapAgacchamAM je vijaya zAkhA, vimalazAkhA ne sAgarazAkhA dekhAya che te badhAnAM mULa A hIravijayasUrIzvarajI mahArAjamAM maLe che. temanA vibhUtimat jIvananI asara eTalI badhI rahI ke teonA kALadharma pachI paNa teonAM guNagAna, jIvanamahimA, prabhAvavarNana, upakAra-smaraNa aMgenI nAnImoTI racanAo saMskRta-prAkRta bhASAmAM nAnA-moTA kAvya svarUpe tathA jUnI gujarAtImAM to puSkaLa racAI che. temAM teozrInA janmathI laIne kALadharmaparyantanA samagra jIvananI nAnImoTI ghaTanAonuM sAhityika varNana dIrgha kAvya rUpe hIrasaubhAgya' mahAkAvyamAM maLe che. vaLI te kAvyanI vRtti paNa kartAe ja racI che (svopajJa che). te hIrasaubhAgyane ja sAme rAkhIne prasiddha kavi RSabhadAse A hIravijayasUrirAsa'nI racanA karI che. jagadgurunA samagra jIvanane jANavA samajavA A eka grantha gujarAtImAM paryApta che. RSabhadAsa eka ta kavi che ane vaLI jagaguru zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAja ane temanI prANavAna paraMparAnA parama bhakta che. potAnA samagra jIvananA utthAnamAM AcAryazrI vijayasenasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI kRpA prasAdIne kAraNa gaNe che. teo pratyenI bhakti temanA hRdayamAM chalakAya che. tethI A rAsanI paMktie paMkti e bhaktirasamAM jhabakoLAIne Ave che ane ApaNane bhIMjave che. huM to IcchuM chuM ke A rAsanI DhALonuM mANabhaTTanI jema samUhamAM gAna karavAmAM Ave eTale ke zrI hIravijayasUri stuti-saptAha UjavavAmAM Ave to tene loko sArI rIte mANe. prastuta saMpAdanamAM mULa zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa to Apyo ja che, paNa tene sArI rIte samajavAmAM madadagAra bane tevuM suMdara gadya mArA pUjyapAda guru mahArAja zrI vijayahemacaMdrasUrijI mahArAje joDyuM che. tethI A rAsano AsvAda vadhumAM vadhu saMkhyAmAM vAcako laI zakaze. tethI navI peDhIne potAnA pUrvajonA itihAsano avikala bodha thAya ane potAnA jIvananuM anusaMdhAna AvA puruSo sAthe joDavAnI preraNA maLe e ja zubhecchA. vaizAkha suda 10, 2054 pradyumnasUri amadAvAda

Page #9
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa ane emanuM sAhityasarjana kAntibhAI bI. zAha madhyakAlIna gujarAtI jaina sAhitya mukhyatve jaina sAdhukavione hAthe kheDAyuM che. paNa e sAhityanA kheDANa ane vikAsamAM, bhale jUja pramANamAM, paNa keTalAka zrAvaka kavionuM paNa pradAna rahyuM che emAMnA eka te khaMbhAtanivAsI kavi RSabhadAsa. RSabhadAsanA janma ke nidhananuM nizcita varSa kyAMye noMdhAyeluM maLatuM nathI, paNa emanI kRtiomAM maLatA racanAsaMvatone AdhAre emano jIvanakALa nakkI karI zakAya ema che. A kavinI eka rAkRti 'RSabhadevarAsanuM racanAvarSa saMvata 1662 che, je emanI sarva racanAomAM vahelAmAM vaheluM racanAvarSa dharAve che. jyAre emanI eka kRti "rIhaNiyA munirAsa'nuM racanAvarSa saMvata 1688 che je moDAmAM moDuM racanAvarSa dharAve che. e rIte kavi RSabhadAsano kavanakALa saM.1662thI 1688no nizcita thAya che. saMvata 1666mAM racAyelA vratavicAra rAsamAM aMte kavie potAnI gRhasthInuM varNana karatAM lakhyuM che, bAlaka dIsaI re ramatAM bAraNaI, kuTuMba taNI kaMI koDyuM." ane "sakala padAratha mujha ghari miM lahyA, thira thaI lachau re nArya." A jotAM e vakhate kavi pacIsekanI uMmaranA hoya to emano janma saM.1641 AsapAsa thayo hovAnuM anumAna zrI mohanalAla da. dezAIe karyuM che te vAjabI Thare che. Ama kavi RSabhadAsano jIvanakALa vikramanA sattaramA zatakanA (eka dazako vahelo zarU thaI). samagra uttarArdhano Thare che. madhyakALamAM khUba jANItA be jaina sAdhukavio nayasuMdara ane samayasuMdaranA teo najIkanA samakAlIna kavi che. kavi RSabhadAsa visA poravADa vaNika jJAtinA ane 'saMghavI" aTaka dharAvatA prAvaka hatI. temanA pitAmahanuM nAma mahirAja hatuM. emaNe zatruMjaya, giranAra, AbunI jAtrAo karelI ane saMgha paNa kADhelo hovAthI teo "saMghavI" banelA. te dharmavRttivALA custa zrAvaka hatA. kavinA pitA sAMgaNa visanagaramAM rahetA hatA. ane pachIthI khaMbhAta jaIne vaselA. pitA paNa saMgha kADhIne saMghavI tarIke jANItA banelA. teo paNa dhArmika kriyA karanArA custa zrAvaka hatA. kavinI mAtAnuM nAma sarUpAde hatuM. kavino janma khaMbhAtamAM thayo. potAnI janma ane karmabhUmi khaMbhAta mATenI emanI prIti emaNe emanI ekathI vadhu kRtiomAM karelAM khaMbhAtanagarInAM lAMbAM varNanomAM joI zakAya che. | RSabhadAse potAnI gRhasthI vize emanI ja kRtiomAM ApelI mAhitI parathI jANI zakAya che ke temane sulakSaNI patnI hatI. bhAI, bahena ane ekathI vadhu saMtAno hatAM. ghera gAya-bheMsa dUjhatI hatI. ane pote paiseTake saMpanna hatA. rAjyamAM kavi tarIke paNa emanI pratiSThA sArI hatI. teo potAne "saMghavI" tarIke oLakhAve che te aTaka rUpe ja. emaNe pote saMgha kADhyo hoya evI vigata maLatI nathI, alabatta, e emanI

Page #10
abhilASA jarUra hatI. AvA manoratha jaNAvatAM emaNe lakhyuM che ke jo potAnI pAse dravya hoya to "saMghapati tilaka bhaluM ja karAvuM.' | RSabhadAsa pote saMskRta bhASAnA sArA jANakAra hatA. emaNe potAnI gujarAtI racanAo mATe saMskRta kAvyono AdhAra lIdho che te parathI paNa e nizcita thAya che. saM.165ramAM nirvANa pAmelA mahAna jainAcArya zrI hIravijayasUrinA paTTadhara zrI vijayasenasUrinA A kavi ziSya samA hatA. ane vijayasenasUri pAse emaNe ghaNuM zAstrAdhyayana karyuM hatuM. emaNe vijayasenasUrine guru tarIke svIkAryA hovAnuM emanI kRtiomAM jaNAya che. teo lakhe che te jayasiMha guru mAharo re." jayasiMha te vijayasenasUrinuM mULa nAma che. A. vijayasenasUrinI pATe vijayatilakasUri ane emanI pachI vijANaMdasUri thayA, temane paNa kavi RSabhadAse potAnA guru mAnyA hovAnuM emanI kRti "bharatezvara rAsamAM maLatA ullekho parathI jaNAya che. 'vijayAnaMda surIzvara re, dITha ati re AnaMda RSabha taNo guru te sahI re, tehano mastake hAtha." zrI hIravijayasUrirAsamAM aMtabhAge samasyAothI kavie je svaparicaya Apyo - che temAM paNa temaNe vijayAnaMdasUrine potAnA guru kahyA che. | RSabhadAsa vize eka evI daMtakathA che ke A. vijayasenasUrie potAnA ziSya sAru sarasvatI devIne prasanna karIne prasAda meLavyo hato. te rAtrie upAzrayamAM sUI rahelA RSabhadAsanA jANavAmAM A AvatAM e prasAda pote ja ArogI lIdho; jene pariNAme teo saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio racI zakyA. paNa A kevaLa daMtakathA ja che ane ene koI AdhAra sAMpaDato nathI. hA, e kharuM ke kavi emanI badhI racanAomAM AraMbhe sarasvatInI stuti karavA sAthe eno upakAra svIkAre che. emaNe potAnI ghaNI racanAomAM ApelA svaparicaya uparathI jaNAya che ke kavi khUba ja dhArmika vRttinA, rojiMdI dhArmika Avazyaka kriyA karanArA ane dharmamaya jIvana jIvanArA hatA. "RSabhadeva rAsamAM teo lakhe che : 'saMghavI sAMgaNasuta tana sAro. dvAdaza varatano teha dharanAro, dAna naI sIla tapa bhAvanA bhAvaI, arihaMta pUjaI guNa sAdhunA gAvAM.' A kavie potAnI racanAomAM potAnA purogAmI saMskRta-gujarAtI kavione yAda karI, e saunI sarakhAmaNImAM atyaMta dIna bhAve potAnI laghutAno svIkAra karavAnI namratA darzAvI che. RSabhadAsanuM sAhityasarjana : kavie "zrI hIravijayasUrirAsamAM lakhyuM che ke 'tavana aThAvana cotrIsa rAso, puNya prasaryo dII bahu sukhavAso, gIta thaI namaskAra bahu kIdhAM puNya mATi likhI sAdhuni dIdhAM."

Page #11
kavi RSabhadAsanI pragaTa-apragaTa kRtio A pramANe che : rAsAo : 1. RSabhadevarAsa, kaDI 1271, DhALa 118, 2.saM. 1662 2. bharatezvara (bharata-bAhubali) rAsa, kaDI 1116, DhALa 84, 2.saM.1678 (mudrita AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi.' mau.3). 3. jIvavicArarAsa, kaDI 502, 2.saM.1676 4. kSetraprakAzarAsa, kaDI 582, 2.saM.1678 5. ajAkumArarAsa, kaDI papa7, 2.saM.1670 6. zatruMjaya-uddhArarAsa, kaDI 296, DhALa 20, 2.saM.1670 7. samakitarAsa, kaDI 879, 2.saM.1678 8. samayasvarUparAsa, kaDI 791 (hastaprata prApya nathI) 9. devagurusvarUparAsa, kaDI 785 (hastaprata prApya nathI) 10. navatattvarAsa, kaDI 811, 2.sa. 1676 11. sthUlibhadrarAsa, kaDI 732, 2.saM. 1668 12. vratavicArarAsa, kaDI 862, DhALa 81, 2.saM.1662 13. sumitra rAjarSirAsa, kaDI 425, 2.saM.1668 14. kumArapAlarAsa, kaDI 4699, 2.saM.1670 (mudrita, 'AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi' mau.8) 15. kumArapAlano nAno rAsa, kaDI 2192 (hastaprata prApya nathI) 16. jIvata svAmIno rAsa, kaDI 323, 2.saM.1682 17. upadezamAlArAma, kaDI 712, DhALa 63, 2.saM.1680 18. zrAddhavidhirAsa, kaDI 1624 (hastaprata prApya nathI) 19. hitazikSArAsa, kaDI 1862, 2.saM.1682 (mudrita, zA. bhImazI mANeka) 20. pUjAvidhirAsa, kaDI pa66, 2.saM. 1682 21. ArdrakumArarAsa, kaDI 97 (hastaprata prApya nathI) 22. zreNikarAsa, kaDI 1839, 2.saM. 1682 23. hIravijayasUrisa, kaDI 3134, DhALa 110 (mudrita, 1. "AnaMdakAvya mahodadhi' mau.5, 2. "zrAvakakavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa', saMpAdaka ane bhAvAnuvAdaka A. zrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijI) 24. mallinAtharAsa, kaDI 295, 2.saM.1685 25. puNyaprazaMsArAsa, kaDI 328 (hastaprata prApya nathI.) 26. kayavanArAsa, kaDI 284, 2.saM. 1683 27. vIrasenano rAsa, kaDI 445 28. hIravijayasUrinA bAra bolano rAsa, kaDI 294, 2.saM. 1684 29. rohaNiyA munirAsa, kaDI 345, 2.saM. 1688 30. abhayakumArarAsa, kaDI 1005, 2.saM. 1687

Page #12
99 31. vIsasthAnaka tapAsa, 2.saM.1685 32. siddhazikSArAsa stavana-namaskAra-stuti-subhASita-gIta-hariyALI-chaMda Adi : stavana, namaskAra, stuti, subhASita, gIta, hariyALI, chaMda Adi vividha svarUpanI asaMkhya laghukAvyakRtio A kavie racI che. jemAMnI keTalIka A pramANe neminAtha navaraso svatana, kaDI 72, 2.saM.1667 (mudrita). bAra ArA stavana athavA gautama praznottara stavana, kaDI 76, 2.saM.1678 AdIzvara AloyaNa stavana, kaDI pa7, 2.saM. 1666 mahAvIra namaskAra AdIzvara vivAhalo, kaDI 69 covIsa jina namaskAra zatruMjayamaMDaNa zrI RSabha jinastuti (mudrita) dhUlevA zrI kesariyAjI stavana (mudrita) mAna para sajhAya, kaDI 16 pAlanapurano chaMda, kaDI 72 (mudrita) kumati-dala pArzvanAtha stavana, kaDI 54 zIlasajhAya RSabhadAsa kavinA sAhityasarjananI A yAdI che temAM joI zakAze ke cAra rAsAo sivAyanI anya rAsAracanAo to hajI aprakAzita che. keTalIka kRtionI to hastaprata paNa upalabdha nathI. paNa paraMparAe te A kavine nAme noMdhAyelI che. vaLI keTalIka kRtio kevaLa "RSabha" ke "rikhabha'ne nAme maLe che te kyA RSabhadAsa ke RSabhavijaya te paNa anirNAta ja rahe che. | RSabhadAse lokone rUce tevA chaMdo mukhyatve duhA ane copAI tema ja kvacit kavitta-chappayane prayojavA uparAMta vividha DhALomAM geya dezIone paNa upayogamAM lIdhI che. emaNe vividha dezIonI je paMktiono DhALane mathALe nirdeza karyo che te parathI paNa lAge che ke te potAnA purogAmI kavionI sArI evI kRtiothI paricita che. jaina-jainetara kathAsAhityanuM, aitihAsika vyaktivizeSo aMgenuM, mahattvanAM caritronuM ane jaina darzananuM sAruM evuM jJAna A kavi dharAvatA hatA ema emanI A kRtio parathI pratIta thAya che. | RSabhadAsanI racanAomAM bhASAnI prauDhI che. kahevato, rUDhaprayogo, saMvAdalaDhaNo, vAdavivAdomAMnI daSTAMtapracuratA parathI emanI bhASAnI balavattA pAmI zakAya che. "zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa' : A rAsanI racanA kavie saM.1685 (Aso suda 10ne guruvAra)mAM khaMbhAtamAM karI. kavie racelA 32 rAsAo paikInI A eka noMdhapAtra rAsakRti che. mukhyatve

Page #13
12 dUhA ane copAI chaMdamAM ane vividha dezIomAM racAyelI 110 DhALanI, 3134 kaDInI A dIrgha racanA che. RSabhadAse emanI pUrve racAyelA zrI hIravijayasUri viSayaka graMthono paNa upayoga karyo che tema ja potAnA gurubhagavaMto pAsethI zrI hIravijayasUri vize sAMbhaLelI keTalIka vIgatone paNa AmAM kavie samAvI lIdhI che. zrI hIravijayasUri saM.1583mAM pAlaNapuramAM kurA zAha ane nAthIbAIne ghera janma laI mahAna jainAcArya tarIke saM.165ramAM unA khAte nirvANa pAmyA tyAM sudhInA emanA mahattvanA jIvanaprasaMgone AlekhatuM caritra A kRtimAM nirUpAyuM che. te samayanA mogala samrATa akabarazAha bAdazAhanA nimaMtraNathI gujarAtanA gaMdhAra baMdarethI prayANa karI cheka phattehapura sikrI jaI akabarane dharmagoSThI dvArA temaja potAnA AcAravicAra dvArA pratibodha pamADyo ane amAri-pravartananAM tathA jajiyAvero ane zatruMjayayAtrAverAnI nAbUdInAM vividha pharamAno bAdazAha pAse kaDhAvyAM e mahattvanI aitihAsika ghaTanAne emAM samAvI levAI che. A rAsamAM zrI hIravijayasUrinA ziSyo, praziSyo, emanA anuyAyI zrAvako, emaNe upadezelA muslima sulatAno, emane hAthe apAyelI dIkSAo, jinabiMbonI pratiSThAo, nUtana jinaprAsAdo, emanA cAturmAso, vihAro, vividha nagaro-gAmonA saMgho dvArA thayelA sAmaiyAM, akabara bAdazAha ane hIrasUrinAM milano, amAri-pravartananAM pharamAno vagere vizenI dastAvejI mUlya dharAvatI bharapUra mAhitI prApta thAya che. A uparAMta mRtyu samIpa jaNAtAM zrI hIragurunI aMtima AlocanA, paTTaziSya vijayasenasUri mATenI emanI pratIkSA, hIragurunuM nirvANa thatAM samagra ziSyasamudAyano vilApa, khaMbhAtanagarI vagerenAM varNano bhAvapUrNa, rasika ane kAvyasparzavALAM banyAM che. ahIM prayojAyelI kahevato, rUDhiprayogo, arabI-phArasI zabdabhaMDoLanI chAMTavALI hindImizrita gujarAtI, keTalIka saMvAdalaDhaNo, tema ja nirUpita vAdavivAdomAM RSabhadAsanI bhASAprauDhIno paricaya maLe che. ahIM dharmacarcA, vAdavivAdane nimitte jaina tattvadarzananuM je nirUpaNa thayuM che temAM kavinuM tadviSayaka pAMDitya paNa jovA maLe che.

Page #14
mahAna jainAcArya jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrIzvaranI jIvanajharamara janma : saMvata 1583nA mAgazara suda 9, pAlaNapuramAM. janmanAma : hIrajI mAtApitA : nAthIbAI ane kurA zAha vairAgyapreraNA : 13 varSanI uMmare bahena vimalAne tyAM pATaNa gayA tyAre zrI vijayadAnasUrijIno dharmopadeza dIkSA : saMvata 1596nA kArataka vada 2, pATaNa khAte. dikSAnAma: hariharSamuni dIkSAguru H A.zrI vijayadAnasUrijI zAstrAbhyAsa : dakSiNa bhAratamAM devagiri khAte eka brAhmaNa paMDita pAse. paMDitapada : saMvata 1607mAM nADolAI nagare vAcakapada : saMvata 1608nA mahAsuda 5, nAradapuramAM. AcAryapada : saMvata 1610nA mahAvada pa dine, sirohI nagare. AcAryanAma : zrI hIravijayasUri * guru vijayadAnasUrinA paTTadhara banyA. * gurunA svargavAsa pachI tapAgacchanA nAyaka thayA. * emanA ziSyaziromaNi A. vijayasenasUrine saMvata 1628mAM potAnI pATe sthApyA. * loMkAgacchanA meghajI muni mUrtipUjAmAM zraddhA besatAM zrI hIravijayasUri pAse punaHdIkSita. * asaMkhya jinabiMbonI pratiSThA ane seMkaDo vaNikonI dIkSA zrI hIravijayasUrine hAthe thaI. * gaMdhAra baMdare hatA tyAre mogala samrATa akabarazAha bAdazAhanuM phattehapura sikrI AvavA gujarAtanA sUbA sAhibakhAna dvArA nimaMtraNa maLyuM. * jaina zAsanano udaya ane ahiMsA-prasAranA prayojanathI AmaMtraNano svIkAra. * vihAra karI, amadAvAda AvI sUbA sAhibakhAna sAthe mulAkAta. * saMvata 1639mAM ttehapura sikrI pahoMcyA. * muslima graMthonA vizeSajJa zekha abulaphajhala dvArA bhavya svAgata. * samrATa ane sUrIzvaranuM milana. * akabarazAha sAthenI dharmagoSThImAM Izvara-devaguru-dharmanuM svarUpa, pAMca mahAvrato samajAvyAM. * jaina tIrthonI mAhitI ApI. akabarazAhane prabhAvita karyA. * bAdazAhe "jagadguru'nuM biruda ApyuM. * AgrA khAte cAturmAsa karI punaH sikkImAM.

Page #15
14 * prabhAvita thayelA akabarazAhe baMdIvAnone kedamAMthI choDAvyA, pakSIone piMjaramAMthI mukta karAvyAM. paryuSaNa parvanA divasomAM cAra divasa umerI bAra divasanuM samasta rAjyamAM amAri-pravartana karAvyuM. hiMsA-pratibaMdhanAM cha pharamAno sUrijIne ApyAM. DAmara taLAva sUrijIne arpaNa karI matsya-zikAra baMdha karAvyo. * saMvata 1639thI 1642nA gALAnAM traNa varSa AsapAsanA pradezomAM vitAvyAM. * zAMticaMdra upAdhyAyane akabaranI vinaMtIthI rAkhI sUrijIno vihAra. * sirohI, varakANA, Abu vagere sthaLoe thaIne aNahilapura pATaNa Agamana. * zAMticaMdra upAdhyAye bAdazAhanI prazasti-rUpa 'kRpArasakoza'nI racanA karI. * zAMticaMdranA prasthAna samaye bAdazAhe sUrijIne bheTa dharavArUpa jajiyAvero rada karatuM pharamAna zAMticaMdrane ApyuM. * uparAMta, agAunA bAra divasanA sthAne hindu-muslima-pArasI tahevAro, tamAma ravivAro sahita varSamAM kula cha mAsa ne cha divasanuM amAri-pravartana karyuM. * zatruMjayatIrthamAM levAto yAtrAvero baMdha karAvI e parvata hIravijayasUrine samarpita karyo, ane tene lagatuM pharamAna mokalyuM. * saMvata 1650mAM zatruMjayatIrthanI yAtrA. * unA khAte saMvata 1652mAM sUrijIno cAturmAsa. * 1652nA bhAdaravA suda 11ne guruvAre nirvANa, * ziSyaparivAra : AcAryazrI vijayasenasUri, upA. zrI vimalaharSa, upA.zrI somavijaya, upA. zrI zAMticaMdra vagere sAta upAdhyAyo, 160 paMnyAso, be hajAra sAdhubhagavaMto, traNa hajAra sAdhvIjI mahArAja. * tapasyA H 2000 AyaMbila, 2000 nIvI, 3600 upavAsa, 225 74, 81 aThThama, vIsa sthAnakanI ArAdhanA, traNa mAsanI vividha tapasyA sAthe sUrimaMtranuM dhyAna, bAvIsa mAsanAM AyaMbila-nIvI sAthe jJAnanI ArAdhanA, tera mAsanuM (upavAsa, chaTha, aThThama, AyaMbila, nIvI sAthe) gurubhakti-tapa. * bhagavAna zrI mahAvIrasvAmInI 58mI pATe thayA.

Page #16
jagadguru A.zrI hIravijayasUri viSayaka pragaTa-apragaTa kRtionI sUci kAntibhAI bI. zAha [A sUcimAM kartAnAma-kRtinAma-anya mAhitI e krama rAkhyo che. kartAnA varNAnukrame enI goThavaNI karI che. kRti je bhASAmAM che eno nirdeza kRti pachI goLa kauMsamAM saMkSepamAM karyo che.] ajJAta, hIravijayasUrikI stuti (hiM), prakAzita H AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, aMbAlA, 1924 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri kathAciratra (gu.), gAthA 500, le.saM. 20muM zataka hastaprata H lA.6. 27852 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri prabaMdha (gu.), gAthA 395, hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 7854, 23891, 25597, 25726, 26048, 25781 ajJAta, hIrasUri prabaMdha (gadya) (gu.), le.saM. 19muM zataka, hastaprata : lA.6. 25747, patra 23 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya' mahAbodhivijayajI, ArAdhanA TrasTa, muMbaI-2, pR.51, saM. 2053 (I.sa.1997) bhA.1, saMpA. munizrI prakA.zrI jinazAsana ajJAta, hIravijayasUrinA jIvana aMge mAhitI (saM), le.saM. 17muM zataka hastaprata H lA.da. 30840 (23), patra 12 ajJAta, hIrasUrikathA (gu.), le.saM. 20muM zataka, hastaprata : lA.6. 30497, 5tra 17 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 35-50 ajJAta, hIrasUriciratra (gu.), hastaprata : lA.6. 7501, patra 20 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 2-30 ajJAta, hIravijayasUriphAga (gu.), kaDI 16 hastaprata H lA.da. 3237, 323882 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 78-79 ajJAta, hIravijayasUribhAsa (gu.), kaDI 8 hastaprata : lA.da. 30500/4 ajJAta, hIravijayasUrisaMbaMdha (gu.), le.saM. 17muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 5942, patra 3 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 31-34

Page #17
ajJAta, hIravijayasUri saloko (gu.), kaDI 68 sudhI, le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 31pa37 (19), patra 102-103 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gurutrikanAma garbhita) (saM), kaDI,le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 3902 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (prA.), kaDI 41 hastaprata H lA.da. 8122 (29) ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 14, 2.saM. 1869 hastaprata : lIMbaDI-2536 (99). ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 5, lesaM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 3485, patra 54 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 19, le.saM. 1867 hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 7084(21) ajJAta, hIravijayasUri sajajhAya (gu.), kaDI 32 A prakAzitaH "aiti. sakjhAyamAlA', pR. 89 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), le.saM. 17muM zataka, hastaprata : lA.da. 30500(1), patra 1 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu), kaDI 9 hastaprata H lA.da. 21857/7, patra 6 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 8 hastaprata : lA.da. 30500 (7) ajJAta, zrI hIravijayasUrIzvara stuti (hiM.), kaDI 4 prakAzita H "aiti. sajajhAyamAlA', pR. 25 ajJAta, jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrIzvarajIkA stavana (hiM.), kaDI 5, prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava' (rajI A.), pR. 29 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri stuti (gu.), 'hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 3485, patra 19 ajJAta, hIravijayasUrirAsa (gu.), kaDI 188, 9.saM. 18muM zataka, hastaprata : lA.da. 2470 ajJAta, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 8, 9.saM. 1737 hastaprata : lIMbaDI - 3246 (9), lA.da. 3pa15 (paM. nayavijayalikhita), 30500 (6-2), pATaNa-9340 ajJAta, jagadguru-aSTaka (gu.), kaDI 8 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA.1, pR. 271-272 ajJAta, zrI hIravijayasUri gahUlI (gu.), kaDI 17 prakAzitaH hIra svAdhyAya' bhAga-1, pR. 274

Page #18
17 ajJAta, "vIravaMzAvalI' aMtargata zrI hIravijayasUri viSayaka gadyAMza (gu.) prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 315-317 ANaMda, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 19, le.saM. 19muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 8406 (8), patra 8-10 AnandaharSa, hIrasUrisakjhAya / rAjyamAna sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 15 hastaprata : pATaNa-6421, patra 1 prakAzita H "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 223-224 traddhivijaya, jagadgurujIkI choTI aSTaprakArI pUjA (hiM.) prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 17-23 28SabhadAsa, (1) hIravijayasUrirAsa (gu.), kaDI 3134, DhALa 110, 2.saM. 1685. hastaprata : lA.da. 11320, patra 1-98: vI.u.bhaM. patra 1-148 prakAzita H 1. "AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi'bhA-5, de.lA. jaina yu.phaMDa, muMbaI, 1916 2. "zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravijaya sUrirAsa, saMpAdaka ane bhAvAnuvAdaka A.zrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijI, zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA, amadAvAda, saM.2054 (I.sa. 1998) (2) hIravijayasUrinA bAra bolano rAsa (gu.), kaDI 294, 2.saM.1684 (3) "kumArapALa rAsa' aMtargata zrI hIrasUri viSayaka DhALa (gu.) prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 312-313 kanakavijaya, zrI hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 11 prakAzita H 1. "aiti. sAyamAlA', pR. 6. 2. "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 200-201 kAnajI muni, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 9 hastaprata : pATaNa 6407 (4), patra 3 prakAzita H "hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 237 kuzalavardhana, (1) zrI hIrasUrIzvara svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 21 . prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 2pa2-253 (2) zrI vIrajinastuti (gu.), kaDI 4 prakAzita : "hIrasvAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 190 kuzalavardhanaziSya, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya, (gu.), kaDI 12 hastaprata : pATaNa-35, patra 1 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 228-229 kuMaravijaya, hIravijayasUri saloko (gu.), kaDI 81 hastaprata : pATaNa-11940 prakAzita H 1. "jena aiti. gU. kAvyasaMcaya'

Page #19
97 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 142-148 kocara, ratanacaMda (saMgrAhaka), jagadguru zrI hIravijayajIkI pUjA-stavanAdi (hiM), bIjI A., prakA. jaina zve. tapAgaccha saMgha, jayapura, saM. 2029 (I.sa. 1973) kSemakuzala, (1) vAsupUjya jina stuti (gu.), kaDI 4 prakAzita : 'hIrasvAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 192 (2) hIravijayasUri - vijayasenasUri AdinI sajjhAyo (gu.) hastaprata H pATaNa - 9335, patra 8 prakAzita H 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR.239-240, 245247, 249, 250 (hIrasUrinI sajjhAyo anukrame kaDI 9, 10, 11, 11) gajarAja paMDita, hIravijayasUrinA bAramAsa (gu.) hastaprata H unAnA morArajI vakIlano copaDo gajavijaya, hIravijayasUri saraiyA (gu.), kaDI 1 hastaprata : pATaNa-6222, patra 2 prakAzita H 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 270 (kavi) caturabhujajI loDhA, stavana (hiM.), kaDI 4 prakAzita : 'ja.hI. pUjAstava' (rajI A.), pR. 43 campA loDhA, gahuMlI (hiM.) (suzrAvikA caMpAe hIrasUrijInA cAturmAsa nimaMtraNa mATe racelI), kaDI 9 prakAzita : 'ja.hI.pUjAstava' (rajI A.), pR. 42 cetavijaya, dAdAjI hIrasUri pada (hiM.), kaDI 7 prakAzita : 'ja.hI. pUjA stava', (rajI A.), pR. 29 jayavaMta (sUri) sevaka, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.) kaDI 9, le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.4.kha. 3485, patra 169 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 251 jayavijaya, (1) zrI hIravijayasUri puNyakhANI sajjhAya (gu.), kaDI 23 hastaprata H pATaNa-11884 prakAzita H 1. jaina aiti. gU. kAvyasaMcaya' 2. 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 230-233 (2) zrI hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya(gu.), kaDI 18 prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 241-242 (3) hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 11 hastaprata H lA.da.kha. 7536 (2) prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 217-218 : (4) 'kalyANavijayagaNino rAsa' aMtargata hIrasUri viSayaka pAMzo (gu.),

Page #20
DhALa 5, 6, 11 prakAzita H "hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 307-311, 314 jasavijaya (vAcaka), (1) dAdAjI zrI hIravijayajI stavana (hiM.gu.), kaDI 5 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjA stava' pR. 24 (2) jagadguru zrI hIrasUrIzvarajI aSTaprakArI pUjA (gu.), pUjADhALa 8 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 165-180 jasavijaya Adi vividha kartAo, hIrasUri stavana Adi (padasaMgraha, horI, AratI vagere.) (gu.). hastaprata : lA.dAkha. 2016, patra 8 jinendravijaya, jagadguru bhaTTAraka A.zrI hIravijayasUrIzvara saMkSipta jIvanacaritra (saM.), 2.saM.2015, prakAzita : zeTha cInubhAI tri. zropha, amadAvAda, saM. 2017 | (I.sa. 1961) jJAnavimala, dAdAjI pada (hiM.), kaDI 4 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 26 dayAkuzala, padamahotsavarAsa (gu.), 2.saM. 1685 dayA(kuzala), hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 12, le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 6979(65), patra 1papa-156 prakAzita : "hIrasvAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 243-244 dayAruci, (1) dAdAjI pada-stavano (hi), kaDI 5, 7, 18 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 27, 28, 30 (2) hIrapada-3 (gu.), kaDI 11, 14, 14 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya' bhA.1, pR. 183-185, 187-188 darzanavijaya, (1) jagadgurukA aSTaka (hiM.), kaDI 8 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 30 (2) jagadguru zrI vijayahIrasUrIzvarajIkI baDI pUjA (hiM.), . prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 1-6 darzanavijaya, "vijayatilakasUrino rAsa' aMtargata zrI hIrasUriviSayaka padyAzo (gu.), kaDI 225-290, 335-366 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 298-306 dIpavijaya, 'sohama kula paTTAvalI rAsa-aMtargata zrI hIrasUri viSayaka padyAzo (gu.) prakAzita H "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 285-297 devacaMdra, hIravijayasUri sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 7 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 248 devavijaya, (1) hIravijayasUrizUbhanI bhAsa (gu), kaDI 5, le.saM. 19muM zataka

Page #21
20 hastaprata : lA.da. 31541 (25), patra 18 (2) hIravijayasUri saloko (gu), kaDI 81, le.saM. 1973 hastaprata H lA.da. 24928 devavimalagaNi, hIrasaubhAgyam mahAkAvya (saM.) (svopajJaTIkA saha) hastaprata : pATaNa - 2857; lA.da. 11453, 25673 prakAzita H 1. saMzo. 5. zivadatta, 5. kAzInAtha, prakA. nirNayasAgara presa, 1900 2. guja. anuvAda : sAdhvI zrI sulocanAzrIjI, prakA. kAntilAla cImanalAla kolasAvAlA, amadAvAda-1972. devavimalaziSya, hIravijayasUri saloko (gu.), kaDI 81, le.saM. 1muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 30500 (3) dharmadAsa, hIravihAra stava(gu.), kaDI 62 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA.1, pR. 127-132 nagAgari, (1) hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.). hastaprata H lA.da. 344 (1), patra 1 (2) hIravijayasUri gIta (gu), kaDI 2 hastaprata : pATaNa-9337, patra 1 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 262 (3) hIravijayasUri bhAsa, kaDI 7 hastaprata : pATaNa-9338 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 76 nyAyavijayajI, jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrIzvarajI (gu.). prakAzita : "jena satya prakAza" (varSa 10), pR. 267-280 padmasAgara, jagadgurukAvya (saM.) prakAzita : saMpA. haragoviMdadAsa becaradAsa, yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, banArasa pAsAgaragaNi, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (prA.), kaDI 9, 1.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 2pa259 paramANaMda, hIravijayasUri nirvANa (gu.), 2.saM. 16para puNyaharSa, (1) lekhazRMgAra (gu.), kaDI 164 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA1, pR. 88-104 (2) hIragIta (gu) kaDI 3, prakAzita H "hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 263 prema (vimalaharSaziSya), hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu), kaDI 11, le.saM. 18muM zataka

Page #22
OSH hastaprata : lA.da. 8547 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 74-75 premavijaya, 1) hIrapuNyakhajAno svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 57 hastaprata : pATaNa-11883 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 133-14) (2) hIravijayasUri yugma chaMda (gu.), kaDI 3 hastaprata : lA.da. 22109 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA.1, pR. 264 (3) hIravijayasUri chaMda (saloko) (gu.) kaDI 75, la.. 17muM zataka hastaprata H lA.da. 32043 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 157-163 phakIra, jagadgurukI jayantI (hi), kaDI 8 prakAzitaH "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 32 phartavijaya, hIravijaya pada hi), kaDI 6 prakAzitaH "ja.hI. pUjAstava, pR. 25 bhavyAnaMdavijayajI, (1) hIracaritram (saM.) (gadya) prakAzita : prakA. bhAvanagara AnaMda presa, 1952, pR. 74 (2) jagadguru haranibaMdha prakAzitaH prakA. ghANerAva hita jJAnamaMdira, 4thI A., 1954 bhANacaMdra, hIravijaya Adi viSayaka savaiyA (gu.) hastaprata : pATaNa-6222, patra 2 bhAvavijaya, hIrasUrigIta (gu), kaDI 12, le.saM. 17muM zataka hastaprata H lA.da. 2062, 25221 mahAbodhivijayajI (saMklaka, saMzodhaka, saMpAdaka), hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1 (gu.) | (saMpAdana-saMkalana), prakA. : zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa, muMbaI-2 saM.2053 (I.sa.1997) mANaka. hIrasUrinuM stavana (gu.), kaDI 5 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 269 mAnasAgara, hIrasUri sakjhAya (gu.), le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : pATaNa-2133, patra 2 meghamuni, hIravijaya svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 7 prakAzita : hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 256 mohanaruci, hIragurunAM pado (gu.) kaDI 6, 6, 5 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 182, 186, 189 rUpacaMda kavi, hIravijayasUri chaMda (gu.),

Page #23
hastaprata H lA.da.kha. 3465, patra 70-77 labdhisUri(?), hIravijayasUrinI stuti-2(gu.), kaDI 9, 7 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 195-196 lIMbu gaNi, hIravijayasUrinI sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 9 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 225 vijayatilakasUri, hIrasUrinA bAra bolanI sakjhAya, (gu.) kaDI 12/17 hastaprata H lA.da. 31541 / 138, patra 91 vijayadAnasUrIzvaraziSya, hIravijayasUri sajajhAya (gu.), kaDI 5 prakAzita H "aiti. sajhAyamAlA', pR. 6 vijayadevasUriziSya, hIravijayaguru svAdhyAya (gu), kaDI 16 hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 3465, patra 146-147 vijayasiMhasUriziSya, hIrasUri sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 14 hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 8176 (2) vijayasenasUriziSya, (1) hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 7, le.saM. 19muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 7385 (14) (2) hIravijayasUri sakjhAma (gu.), kaDI 20 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 219-220 vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijI (saMpAdaka ane bhAvAnuvAdaka), "zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa' (gu.) prakA. : zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA, amadAvAda, saM. 2054 (I.sa. 1998) vidyAcaMdra, hIravijayasUri sajajhAya (gu.), kaDI 8 hastaprata : pATaNa-3245 (2), patra 1-2 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 238 vidyAdhara, hIravijayasUri saloko (gu.), kaDI 81 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 149-156 vidyAvijaya, sUrIzvara ane samrATa' (gu.) prakAzita : vyavasthApaka, yazovijaya graMthamALA, bhAvanagara, saM. 1976 (I.sa.1920) vivekaharSa, (1) stavana hiM) kaDI 7 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjA stava' (rajI A.), pR. 44 (2) hIravijayasUri nirvANa svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 22, le.saM. 1654 hastaprata : lA.da. 31540 / 149; 31540 / 140; 30501 / 8329; pATaNa-bhA-4 2510; pATaNa 9341, 11938, 19939. prakAzita H 1. "jena aiti. gU. kAvya', pR. 203

Page #24
2. "aiti. sajhAyamAlA, pR. 9 3. hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 234-236 (3) hIrasUri sajhAya-2 (gu.), kaDI 8, 15 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 2pa7-260 (4) hIravijayasUri (nirvANa) rAsa (gu.), kaDI 101, 2.saM.165ra prakAzita H 1. "jenayuga' (aSADa-zrAvaNa aMka 11-12, se. 1986), pR. 460-467 2. "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 23-73 vizAla suMdaraziSya, hIravijayasUri sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 13 prakAzita H 1. aiti. sajhAyamAlA', pR. 7 2. "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 202-203 zAstrI, zazibhUSaNa, jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUri (hiM.) prakAzita : AtmAnaMda jaina TekasTa sosA; aMbAlA, 1929 zivanidhAna, hIravijayasUri sajhAya prabaMdha (gu.), kaDI pa6, le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 7926 zubha muni, zrI hIrANaka svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 9 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 254-255 zrIpati, stavana (hiM.) kaDI 2, 2.saM.1640 prakAzita : 'ja.hI. pUjAstava' (rajI A.), pR. 45 sakala muni, hIravijayasUri sajhAya-2 (gu.), kaDI 5 ane 8. prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 198, 213-214 sakalacaMdra (upA.), (1) hIra dezanA suraveli (gu.), kaDI 113/121, DhALa 17 hastaprata : pATaNa-6422, 6423, 3239, 11937 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 105-118 (2) hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.) kaDI 5, le.saM. 1737 hastaprata : lIMbaDI-3246834 prakAzita H 1. "aiti. jena sakjhAyamAlA', pR. 92 2. "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 210 sacavIra RSi, hIravijayasUri bAramAso (gu.) kaDI 58, 2.saM.1616 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya" bhA-1, pR. 80-86 sacavIraziSya, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.) hastaprata : pATaNa-3240, patra 5 sahajasAgara, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.) hastaprata : pATaNa-9343, 9344 (2), patra 1 sahajasAgaraziSya, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 11, le.saM. 17 muM zataka

Page #25
24 hastaprata H lA.da. 30500 (2) prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 221-222 sahijavijaya, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 9 prakAzita H 1. "aiti. sajhAyamAlA', pR. 62 2. "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 204 siddhavijaya (bhAvavijayakaviziSya), hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 10 hastaprata : lA.da. 12809, 31540/134; pATaNa-6233 (22) prakAzita H 1. "aiti. sakjhAyamAlApR. 71 2. "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 205 sujaza(vijaya), dAdA hIravijayasUri stavano hiM.), kaDI 5 ane 4 prakAzita : "ja.hI. pUjAstava', pR. 24-25 soma kavi, hIrasUri stuti savaiyA (hi), kaDI 4, le.saM. 18muM zataka hastaprata H lA.da.kha. 3485, patra 38; pATaNa 6222, patra 2 prakAzitaH "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 273 harSavimalaziSya, hIravijayasUri sajhAya (gu.), kaDI 8 prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 212 harSasoma muni, hIravijayasUri sajajhAya (gu.), kaDI 9 hastaprata : lA.da. 30500(5) prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 215-216 haMsarAja, hIravijayasUri caturmAsa lAbha-pravahaNa sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 72, le.saM.1685 hastaprata : pATaNa-9336 prakAzita H 1. "jenayuga' (aSADa-zrAvaNa aMka 11-12, se. 1986), pR. 485-488 2. "hIra svAdhyAya bhA-1, pR. 119-126 hIrajI, hIravijayasUri svAdhyAya(gu.), kaDI 16, le.saM. 17muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da. 15499 hIrasUriziSya, (1) hIrasUrisvAdhyAya (gu.), kaDI 16, le.saM. 19muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.kha. 3496, patra 92-93 (2) hIravijayasUri sakjhAya (gu.), kaDI 18, 9.saM. 20muM zataka hastaprata : lA.da.o. 7646 (159), patra 115 hemavijayAnanda, zrI hIravijayasUri pAdukASTam zloka 9, prakAzita H "aiti. sajhAyamAlA', pR. 3

Page #26
25 jagadguru A.zrI hIravijayasUrikRta kRtionI sUci 1. jaMbudvIpaprazanivRtti (zataka) (prA.saM.), zlokapramANa 18398, hastaprata : lIMbaDI 429 2. dvAdaza jalpavihAra (athavA hIravijayasUrinA bAra bola), 2.saM. 1646 hastaprata : lA.da. 24026, 10461, 26013/2; pATaNa : 4929, 6116 3. bAra bolano paTTaka (gu.) (gadya), prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 281-282 4. zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha prabhAti chaMda (gu.), le.saM. 20muM zataka, hastaprata : lA.da. 15512/2. pa. ziyaLa-cUMdaDI (gu.), kaDI 14, prakAzita : "hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 283-284 6. sAdhumaryAdA paTTaka (gu.) (gadya), prakAzita : 'hIra svAdhyAya' bhA-1, pR. 278-280 7. hIra praznottarANi - praznottara ratnasamuccaya - bIjakasaha (saM.), 2.saM.16para hastaprata : pATaNa - 13460, 47pa4, 17484; pATaNa, bhAga-4, 2918, pa30; lIMbaDI 125O; lA.da. 2162, 3912, 3918, pa312, pa622, 11699, 12016, 14813, 17866, 23632, 23633, 26116, 26522 prakAzita H 1. saM. kIrtivijayagaNi 2. saM. muni caturavijaya, prakA. haMsavijaya jaina phrI lAIbrerI, amadAvAda 1923. 3. prakA. jaina yuvakodaya maMDaLa, rAdhanapura, 1970. 4. "hIrapraznAvalI (gu.) jI. ema. gokaTIvAlA enDa bradharsa, surata, 1913. 8. caturarthI varastuti, kaDI 1 prakAzita : saM. muni dhuraMdharavijaya, "anusaMdhAna aMka 11, 1998.

Page #27
anukramaNikA pRSTha prakAzakIya nivedana / rU saMpAdakIya nivedana / 4-6 eka prayoga karIe : rAsanI saptAhakathA / A. zrI vijayapradyumnasUrijI / 7 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa ane emanuM sAhityasarjana / c-99 mahAna jainAcArya jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrIzvaranI jIvanajharamara / 93-98 jagadguru A.zrI hIravijayasUri viSayaka pragaTa-apragaTa kRtionI sUci / 16-26 zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (bhAvAnuvAda sahita) / 3-360 kramAMka viSaya DhALa kaDI 1. maMgaLAcaraNa 11-19 3-4 2. bhUmikA : janmasthAna ozavAla vaMza Adi paricaya 20-75 5-11 3. ozavAlavaMzanI sthApanAno itihAsa - ohaDa ane rohaDa be bhAIonI kathA 7-10 76-125 11-16 4. hIravaMzanI beMtAlIsa peDhI 11-13 126-170 17-21 5. hIrajInI janmakuMDaLI 14 171-198 21-24. 6. hIrajIno janma mahotsava 15 199-208 25-26 7. hIrajIno vidyAbhyAsa 209-231 26-29 mAtApitAnA mRtyuthI viyogaduHkha 17 232-243 29-30 pATaNamAM zrI vijayadAnasUri mahArAjanA cAra gatinAM duHkho vizenA vyAkhyAnanuM zravaNa 18 244-262 30-33 10. pratibodha pAmelA hIrajInI saMyamagrahaNanI IcchA sAme bahenanI sajAvaTa 19 263-177 33-34 11. hIrajIno vaLato javAba H thAvastrAputranuM daSTAMta 278-286 34-35 12. saMyamanI kaThinatA vize bahenano saMvAda 287-291 35-36 13. saMsAraAsakitanAM duHkho vize hIrajI ane saMyama mATeno daDha nirdhAra 22 292-311 36-39 hIrajI ane anya AThano dIkSAmahotsava 23-24 312-329 39-41 che S S 21 14.

Page #28
27 330-407 41-50 408-437 60 5-53 438-460 53-56 461-525 pa6-64 15. hIraharSano devagirimAM zAstrAbhyAsa / nADulAImAM upAdhyAyapada / sirohImAM AcAryapadavI / guru vijayadAnasUrino svargavAsa hIravijayasUrino kIrtiprasAra 25 16. hIrasUrinA vihAra | rAjanagaramAM jayavimalane AcAryapada arpa vijayasenasUri' nAmasthApanA 26-27 17. meghajI RSinI hIrasUri pAse anya ekatrIsa munio sAthe dIkSA 28 18. jagamAla RSino vivAda / khaMbhAtamAM abhayarAjanA kuTuMba A sahita nava jaNAMno saMyama svIkAra 19. hIrasUrinI vRddhi pAmato ziSyasamudAya 30 vaDAvalImAM hIrasUrino traNa mAsano guptavAsa 31. kuMvarajI zrAvakano mada ane hIrasUrine AvelI Apatti / krodha Adi kaSAyo na karavA ' vize 32-33 22. hIrasUrinI borasada-khaMbhAtamAM padharAmaNI/dharmopadeza 34-36 caMpA zrAvikAnA upavAsathI prabhAvita thayelA akabara bAdazAhanuM hIrasUrine teDuM / sAhebakhAnanI amadAvAdanA zrAvakone hIrasUri vize pRcchA / hIrasUrine mokalavA bAbate zrAvakono vicAravimarza 37 24. akabaranAM samRddhi, pratApa ane enA darabArano paricaya pa26-papa1 64-67 552-571 67-69 pa72-619 70-74 620-640 74-77 641-707 77-84 38 708-781 84-92

Page #29
782-918 919-1005 92-108 108-118 25. akabaranI vilAsitA / harigurue akabarane maLavA aMge upAdhyAya vimalaharSano saMmatidarzaka abhiprAya / pratibodha mATe akabarane maLavAno hIrasUrino nirdhAra / prasthAna / amadAvAdamAM sAhibakhAna ane hIrasUrinI mulAkAta / hIrasUrinI muninA bAvana bolanA tyAga vizenI upadezavANI / sAhibakhAnanI khuzI / prayANa / mArgamAM hIrasUrie sahasAarjunane karelo dharmopadeza / AbuyAtrA 39 26. vimalaprabaMdha-sAra 40-43 27. vastupALanI dhArmikatA / emaNe karelA jinaprAsAdo ane jIrNoddhAra/ hIrasUrie juhArelAM Abu-acalagaDhanAM daherAM 44 28. sirohInA upAzraye hIrasUrie samajAvelA sAdhujIvananA AcAro 44 29. hIrasUrino sirohIthI sAdaDI rANakapura-meDatA-lodhisAMgAnera prati vihAra/ upAdhyAya vimalaharSa phattehapura sikrI pahoMcyA / bAdazAhavimalaharSanI mulAkAta / hIrasUrinuM phattehapura sikrImAM Agamana / emano vizALa zreSTha muni parivAra 30. hariguruno nagarapraveza / abulaphajhala zekha sAthe jJAnagoSThI 45 31. hIrasUri-akabara-milana / tIrtho vize bAdazAhanI pRcchA 1006-1028 118-120 1029-1045 120-122 4pa 1046-1094 122-128 1095-1112 128-130

Page #30
1113-1157 130-135 1158-1164 135-136 1165-1222 136-142 1223-1244 142-144 1245-1261 144-146 / gAlIcAno prasaMga / dharmacarcA-AraMbha 45 * 32. dharmacarcA (AtmA, Izvara) 46 33. dharmacarcA (chatrIsa guNothI yukta muninA AcAravicAra) 47-48 34. zaninI panotInA upAya tarIke akabare maMtranI karelI mAgaNI sAme hIrasUrino javAba : dayA-dAna e ja maMtra' / hIragurunA ziSyasamudAya vize akabaranI pRcchA 49 35. akabare harasUrine soMpelo pustakono khajAno | hIrasUrie koI vaNikane tyAM pustakabhaMDAra mATe kareluM sUcana 5-53 36. akabare paryuSaNanA pAMca divasa mATenI jIvahiMsAbaMdhInuM kareluM pharamAna / hIraguru AgrAzaurIpurIno vihAra karI punaH phattehapura. - 54 37. kAMI paNa mAgavAno Agraha thatAM hIrasUrie mAgeluM ATha divasanuM amAri-pravartana / akabare bAra divasanA amAripravartananuM pharamAna kAcuM / DAmara taLAvanI jIvahiMsA baMdha karAvI. 55-58 38. satya hoya te karavA aMge akabare kahelAM be daSTAMto pa9 39. akabare potAnA hiMsAcAra pApAcAranI karelI kabUlAta / hIrasUrinA prabhAve pote pratibodha pAmyAno karelo svIkAra / harasUrine akabare ApeluM "jagadgurunuM biruda / 1262-1279 147-148 1280-1306 148-152 1307-1320 152-154

Page #31
1321-1366 154-159 1367-1390 159-161 1391-1439 161-166 144-1479 167-171 akabarano zikAratyAga 40. anya kahevAtA sAdhuo ane hIrasUri vacceno akabare darzAvelo bheda 60-61 41. hIraguruno phattehapuramAM cAturmAsa / jajiyAvero ane tIrthasthAnano muMDakAvero rada karAvyo / akabaranI dharmAbhimukhatAnA prasaMgo/hIraguruno vihAra | akabaranA dharmamaya jIvananA saMkalpo 42. zAMticaMdranuM phattehapuramAM rokANa/jetA nAgorInI hIrasUrine hAthe dIkSA/ vijayarAjanuM kathAnaka 63 43. abhirAmAbAdamAM saM. 164ranuM comAsuM/kalyANarAyanI phajetI ane hIraguruno mahimA 63 44. hIrasUrinA vihAro / TheraThera bhavya sAmaiyAM / hIranA guNabolathI yAcake meLavelo hAthI / meDatAmAM hIragurue khAnane samajAvelo mUrtipUjAno mahimA 45. zrAvakonI hIrabhakti / hIrasUrinA upadezathI dharmamaya zrAvakoe jinaprAsAdo baMdhAvyA ne jinabiMbo bharAvyAM 64-66 46. rAjiyA ane vajiyA pArekhanAM paropakAra-udAratA 67-68 Dabhola, zirohInA anya puNyazALI zrAvako / zrIvaMta zAha ane emanA kuTuMbIjano ema dasa jaNAnI dIkSA / zrIvaMtanA eka putra kuMarajI te hIrasUrinA paTTadhara vijayAnaMda 1480-1503 171-173 1504-1544 173-178 1545-1pa77 178-181 1578-1596 181-183 (9.

Page #32
rU9 1597-1659 184-190 166-1693 191-193 1694-1725 193-197 1726-1747 197-199 sUri / varasaMga zAhanA saMyamasvIkArano anokho kisso / hIrasUri AcArapAlananA AgrahI / zAMticaMdranA kahevAthI IdanA divase jIvahiMsAbaMdhIno akabarano DhaMDhero 69-70 48. hIrasUrinA dharmabodhathI prabhAvita saMghajI zAhanI dIkSA / dIkSAnAma saMghavijaya 71 49. saM. 164pamAM pATaNamAM comAsuM / pachI khaMbhAta / tejapAla sonI dvArA jinaprAsAda ane pratiSThA / enAM anya dharmakAryo / hIrasUrinI avajJA badala habIbulAno pastAvo 72-74 50. hIramahimA - hIraprabhAvanA prasaMgo 51. kavi dvArA vividha rAgonuM varNana ane saMgItamahimA pa2. AjamakhAna-hIrasUrino amadAvAdamAM milApa / hIrasUri dvArA tIrthaMkara paricaya ane IzvarasvarUpacarcA pa3. upA.bhAnucaMdranA jIvanaprasaMgo 76-77 54. muni siddhacaMdra 78 papa. zrI hIrasUriziSya vijayasena sUri / emanI pAMtrIsa peDhI 79 56. vijayasenasUri-akabaramilana 80 pa7. vijayasenasUrino vAdIo sAme prativAda ( 81 58. hIrasUrinI pATaNamAM kAsama khAna sAthe SakAya jIvo vize carcA 59. svapnasaMketa anusAra hIrasUri no zatrujayayAtrAno nirNaya / 1748-1777 199-202 75 1778-1849 203-210 1850-1915 211-218 1916-1923 218 1924-1961 218-223 1962-1988 223-225 1989-2011 225-227 2012-2040 227-231

Page #33
22 2041-2078 231-235 2079-2118 235-240 2119-2197 24249 2198-2205 249-250 pATaNathI prayANa / amadAvAdamAM zekha pharIdane TAMkIne sulatAna sAthe karelI dharmacarcA / zatruMjaya-praveza 83 60 zatruMjaya-yAtrA 84 61. hIrasUrinI zatruMjaya-yAtrAmAM aneka saMgho ane saMghavIonI sAmelagIrI / saunI hIrasUrine vaMdanA 85 62. dIvanA saMghanI cAturmAsa mATe padhAravA hIragurune vinaMtI 86 hIragurano unA tarapha vihAra / ajArAnI jinapratimAnI utpattikathA / unAmAM gurujInuM sAmaiyuM / cAturmAsa daramiyAna aneka dhArmika utsavo / zarIranI asvasthatAne laIne pachI unAmAM ja rokAyA / zrAvakono hIragurune auSadha mATe atyAgraha | vijayasenasUrine teDuM / ziSyanI pratIkSA hIrasUrie karelI tapazcaryA ane dharmaArAdhanA tathA emane hAthe thayelI jinapratiSThAo, dIkSAo, padavIpradAno, saMghayAtrAono paricaya - somavijaya upAdhyAyane mukhe. 87-88 64. zrI hIrasUrinI aMtima AlocanA 8990 65. zrI hIrasUrinuM nirvANa 91 66. nirvANa-mahotsava / dIvanA saMghanuM Agamana / sauno vilApa 92-93 67. hIrasUrinA dehano agnisaMskAra / camatkAra - sughoSA ghaMTanAda, vAjiMtranAda, akALe AmravRkSo 2206-2333 25-263 2334-2432 263-275 2433-4445 275-276 2446-2466 277-279

Page #34
nuM LavuM / akabara zAhane duHkha 68. hIraguru vinAno ziSyasamudAya | kalyANavijayajI upA.nuM Agamana ane vilApa/pATaNa sudhI AvI pahoMcelA vijayasenasUrine hIranirvANanI jANa/emano vilApa / zoka dUra karavA saMghanI samajAvaTa / unA khAte Agamana 69. gurvAli (zrI mahAvIrathI 58mI pATe thayelA zrI hIrasUri sudhInI) hIrasUrino vizALa ziSyasamudAya ane guNasaMpanna zrAvako 70. bhairava zAha zrAvaka 71. anya zrAvako / amadAvAdamAM gokhano prasaMga / bhadUA zrAvaka / khArI khIcaDIno prasaMga / zrAvakanuM svapna sAcuM paDyuM / guruAjJAnuM kaDaka pAlana / nIkA RSi / ziSyasamudAyanI uttamatA / kalyANavijaya upA.e karelo vAda / kavie gAyelI hIragurunI mahAnA 72. A rAsanI phalazruti / hIrastavanAno mahimA 73. kavana vize kavinI namratA / durlabhabodhi jIvonI viparItatA / rAsaracanAthI kavinI prasannatA 74. rAsaracanAnAM sthAna, samaya, kartRtva vagere vize kavie ApelI sAMketika vIgato 75. poravADavaMzIya svayaMzajo vize 33 94-96 97-100 105 101-102 2556-2777 290-315 103-104 2778-2805 315318 106 2467-2490 279-282 2491-2555 282-290 108 2806-3001 318-343 3002-3023343-345 107-108 3024-3050 346-349 3051-3085 349-354

Page #35
34 paricaya / RSabhadAse potAnI rojiMdI dhArmika kriyAonI, dhArmika AcAravicAronI ApelI vigato 109 3086-3126 354358 76. hariprazasti / hIrastavanAthI AnaMda-prasannatA ane sukhazAtAnI kavine anubhUti 110 3127-3134 358-360 zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa-aMtargata dezIonI sUci / 361-362 [ahIM anukramaNikAmAM, be DhALanI vacce AvatI dUhA-copAInI kaDIone pachInI DhALano kramAMka Apyo che. viSayane mATe je pRSThakono nirdeza karyo che emAM te viSayanA bhAvAnuvAdano paNa samAveza thAya che.]

Page #36
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hI 2 vi ja ya sUri rAsa

Page #37

Page #38
maMgalAcaraNa : jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjazrInA jIvanacaritranA vistArathI varNana svarUpa rAsanI racanA karatAM kavi zrI RSabhadAsajI prAraMbhamAM maMgalAcaraNa kare che. temAM 19 duhAmAM AraMbhamAM vidyAnI adhiSThAtrI devI sarasvatInAM 16 paryAyavAcaka nAmono ullekha karavApUrvaka kavi tenA sAMnidhya mATenI prArthanA kare che. kavi kahe che ke he devI, tuM jenA mukhamAM AvIne vAsa kare che te mANasa paMDita banI jAya che. pachI kavie e devI sarasvatInI kRpAthI jeoe mahAna zAstro racyAM che te jainAcAryo tathA kavionAM nAmono ullekha karyo che. tyAra pachI prathama tIrthapati zrI RSabhadeva prabhune temanA guNavarNanapUrvaka praNAma karI tathA gaNadhara bhagavanta, kevaLajJAnI munio, zIlavaMta ane tapasvI munio temaja chelle sakalasiddha bhagavaMtonuM smaraNa karIne pote zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjanA rAsanI racanA karI rahyAno nirdeza karyo che. (doharA chaMda) sarasatI bhASA bhAratI, tripurA zArada mAya; - haMsagAminI brahmasutA, praNamuM tAharA pAya. brahmANI brahmacAriNI, brahmavAdinI mAta; devakumArI bhagavatI, tuM jagamAM vikhyAta. haMsavAhinI harakhatI, Ape vacanavilAsa; vAgezvarI vadane rame, pohoce mananI Aza. kAzamIra mukhamaMDaNI, kamaLa kamaMDaLa pANi; mujamukha AvI tuM rame, guNa saghaLAnI khANi. Agama veda purANamAM, vANI tuja baMdhANa; tuM mukha AvI jehane, te paMDita te jANa. puMDarIka pramukhA vaLI, gaNadhara je guNavaMta; . tiNaI dhura samarI sarasatI, samajyA bheda anaMta. svAmi sudharmA virano, racato aMga su bAra; zArada bhASA bhAratI, te tAro AdhAra. siddhasena divAkara, samari tAruM nAma; vikrama nRpa pratibodhiyo, jirNa kIdhAM bahu kAma. 8 pA. 3.1 haMsagAminI 3.2 vAghezvarI Ti. 2.1 brahmavAdinI = brahmatattvano khulAso karanArI 3.2 vAgezvarI = vAk + IzvarI, vANInI devI 5.2 jANa = jJAtA 6.2 dhura = prathama

Page #39
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hemarivadane vasi, havA vacananI siddhi; graMtha trikoTi tiNe kIo, IsI na kehanI buddhi. 9 hIra harSa tujane name, zAradanAma ja soLa; naiSadha graMtha tirNa karyo, bolyo, vacana-kallola. paMDita mAgha mahimA iso, jaza karati kAlidAsa; tuM tUThI tripurA mukhe, pohotI tehanI Aza. zobhanabaMdhu dhanapALane, upajAvyo AnaMda; dhArApati tiNe bUjhavyo, vAMko bhojanariMda. ehavI suMdara zAradA, samarpe sidhAM kAma; paDhama jinezvara sukhakaru, samaruM tehanuM nAma. prathama rAyariSi kevaLI, prathama bhikSAcara jAna; yugalAdharma nivArIo, prathameM dIdho dAna. deza nagara puravAsiyAM, paraNyA prathama niNaMda; kaLA karama sahu zIkhavyuM, sakaLa loka-ANaMda. mugati dIdhI teM mAyane, uddharIo zreyAMsa; putra huA so kevaLI, dhana dhana tAharo vaMza. daza hajAra munisuM vaLI, mugati gayA bhagavaMta; aneka janane uddharyA, 22Sabhadeva guNavaMta. samaruM te bhagavaMtane, gaNadhara karuM praNAma; kevalajJAnI muni namuM, samarthe sIjhe kAma. zIlavaMta tapIA muni, huM paNa tehano dAsa; sakaLa siddha samarI karI, raguM hIrano rAsa. 19 zrI hIravijayasUrie akabara bAdazAhane pratibodha karyo hato ane emanA upadezathI A muslima bAdazAha paNa pANI gaLIne pIto hato. AkhAye dezamAM eNe cha mahinA sudhI amAri paDaho vagaDAvyo hato, lokone daMDa ane dANathI mukta karyA hatA, zatruMjaya mahAtIrthanA yAtriko pAsethI levAto jajiyAvero paNa baMdha karAvyo hato ane pote paNa zrI zatruMjaya ane giranAranI yAtrAe gayo hato. pA. 9.1 sudhi 9.2 asI na kohonI buddhi 11.2 graMparA 14.1 prathama gocarI jJAna Ti. 9.2 IsI = evI 12.2 dhArApati = dhArAnagarIno rAjA 18.2 sIjhe = siddha thAya. 19.1 tapIA = tapasvI.

Page #40
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (DhALa 1 - dezI copAI chaMdanI), hIravijayasUrino kahuM rAsa, gaNatAM bhaNatAM pohoce Aza; suNatAM hoe jayajayakAra, haramuni moTo gaNadhAra. 20 jiNe pratibodhyo akabara mIra, gaLI piye te mogala nIra; amArI paDaha vajaDAvyo jirNo daMDa dANa mUkAvyAM tiNuM. 21 jajIo dhUmo puchI jeha, ubara varADa mukAvyo teha; zatruMjagira so mugato kare, zatruMja giranAre saMcare. 22 ozavAla vaMzamAM thayelA zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAje ghaNI pratiSThA karAvI hatI. ghaNAne pada upara sthApita karyA hatA. emanA nAme zreSThIoe karoDono dhanavyaya karyo hato. emaNe vikTa vihAra karyo hato. SaDradarzanavAdInA madane gALI dIdho hato, kumatikadAgraha dUra karyo hato. nAstikone tAbe gayelAM - chinavAyelAM tIrthane jemaNe pAchAM meLavAvyAM hatAM. ghaNAne vrata uccarAvyAM hatAM, ghaNI dIkSA ApI hatI, emanA prabhAvathI akALe AMbA phaLyA hatA. e AcAryazrI kyAM janmyA hatA ane mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI vagere koNa hatAM tenuM varNana kharekhara sAMbhaLavA jevuM che. (DhALa 2 - zrI zetruMja sAro - rAga dezAkha) kare pratiSThA pada bahu thApe, hIranAmuM dhana koTI Ape; vikaTa vihAra jiNe paNa kIdho, asura taNe upadeza ja dIdho. 23 oza vaMze huo ja prasiddha, zAsanonnati jeNe kIdha; kumati kadAgraha jeNe TALyA, SaTradarzanavAdI mada gALyA. 24 gayA tIrtha vALyA che jirNo, vrata ucarAvyAM bahune tiNe; krodha samAvi dIkha bahu dIdha, phaLyA akALe aMba prasiddha. 25 eDavo haramunIzvara rAya, sAdhu sakaLa jasa praName pAya; kavaNa kIpa kSetra kuNa deza, gAma nAma tasa vAsa kaheza. 26 kahisyuM mAta-tAtanuM nAma, bhaginI bhrAta taNA guNagrAma; hIracaritra suNatAM ulhAsa, rUSabha kahe kavitA sukhavAsa. 27 A AcAryazrI je nagaramAM janmyA te kyAM AvyuM tenuM varNana trIjI, cothI ane pAMcamI DhALamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. jaMbudvIpa nAmano lAkha yojanAno dvIpa che. enA karatAM eka dvIpa ane eka pA. 22.1 jIjIo 24.1 zAsana udyota 24.2 gayA tIratha valI vALyA jeNe 25.2 phaLyAM aMba te sahI a prasiddha 26.2 vaMza ("vAsane sthAne) Ti. 20.2 gaNadhAra = munigaNane dhAraNa karanAra 21.2 amArI paDaha = jIvane abhayadAna mATeno DhaMDhero 22.1 jajIo = jajiyAvero

Page #41
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta samudra ema avAntarakramamAM asaMkhyAtA dvIpo ane samudro AvelA che. temAM aDhI dvIpa (jabUdvIpa, dhAtakI khaMDa ane aDadho puSkaravaradvIpa)ne manuSyakSetra kahevAmAM Ave che ane tenuM pramANa 45 lAkha yojananuM che. temAM pharatI vajanI bhUmi che je ATha yojana UMcI ane cAra yojana pahoLI che. temAM AThaATha yojananI UMcAInA ane cAra yojananI pahoLAIvALA cAra daravAjA che. e daravAjAonI vacce suvarNamaya meru parvata che. e jabUdvIpamAM dhanuSyanA AkAranuM bharatakSetra tathA airavatakSetra tathA batrIza vijayavALuM mahAvidehakSetra che. je mahAvidehamAM jinezvara bhagavAna ke cakravartIno kadI viraha thato nathI e bharatakSetranuM pa26 yojana ane 6 kaLA pramANa che. temAM batrIsa hajAra dezo e bharatakSetramAM 2pA Aryadeza gaNAya che. temAM 24 tIrthakara, 12 cakravartI, 9 baLadeva, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva ema 63 zalAkApuruSo utpanna thAya che ane bAkInA anArya deza che. temAM dharma hoto nathI tathA uttama puruSono janma paNa thato nathI. e AryadezamAM gujarAta nAmano uttama deza che, jemAM 17 hajAra gAyo che. temAM pAlhaNapura nAmanuM zreSTha nagara zobhe che. emAM hAlavihAra nAmano suMdara prAsAda che. (DhALa 3 - dezI tripadInI) kavitA sukhazAtA paNi hoya, jaMbudvIpa anopama joya; lAkha joyaNano soya ho, bhavikA lAkha joyaNano soya. 28 jaMbudvIpa puThe tuM joya, asaMkhyAta dvIpa pharatAM hoya; asaMkhya sAyara soya ho, bhavi0 mAnavakhetra te vicamAM lahIe, lAkha pistAlIsa jojana kahIe; vice jaMbudvIpa sahIe ho, bhavi0 30 vajataNI jagatI tihAM joya, joyaNa ATha UMcI te hoya; Ara poLi mana mohya ho, bhavi0 (DhALa 4 - caMdrAyaNAnI dezI) je daravAjA bhAkhyA pyAro, joyaNa ATha UMcA vistAro; pohoLapaNe te yojaNa Aro, vice merU sovanamaya sAro. 32 eha ja jaMbudvIpe kahIe, tIna khetra te zAzvata lahIe; bharatakhetra te pahilo joya, dhanuSataNe AkAre hoya. 33 pA. 28.1 kavitA sukhazAtA paNi hoya. ra9.2 sohI ("soyane sthAne). Ti. 28.2 joyaNa = jojana 31.2 poLi = daravAjo 31

Page #42
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 40 airAvata te evuM kahIe, mahAvidehakhetra te trIjuM lahIe; batrisavijayatihAbhAkhI sAro, jina cakrIvirahanahi jalagAro. 34 bharatakhetranI suNo jagIso, joyaNa paMcasaya ne chavvIso; cha kaLA upara adhik mAno, batrisa hajAra tihAM deza nidhAno. 35 (DhALa 5 - dezI tripadInI) Araja deza sADhA paMcavIso, bAkI anAraja kahe jagadIso; nahIM hari cakrI Iso ho. bhavi0 2saThi zalAkApuruSa na hoya, jainadharma tihAM navi joya; puruSa gayA bhava hoya to, bha0 Araja dezamAM dharama susArojina cakrI haladhara avatAro; | vAsudeva nara sAro ho, bha0 Araja deza uttama gujarAto, sattara sahastra jihAM gAma vikhyA ghara ghara ucchava thAto ho, bha0 sakaLa nagaramAMhi mukhya sohe, pAlDaNapura dIThe mana mohe; hAlavihAra jihAM joe ho, bha0 hAlavihAra prAsAdanI pharato trAMbAno gaDha che. temAM rUpAnA kAMgarA tathA sonAnA soLa kAMgarA che. e IndrapurInI sAthe vAda karato hoya tevo che. temAM sonAnA kaLaza, rUpAnA daravAjA, toraNa, pUtaLIo che. vaLI e prAsAdamAM bAvana derIo tathA coryAzI maMDapa temaja nIlaratnanuM toraNa paNa zobhI rahyuM che. A hAlavihAranA nAmathI ja hAlaNapura evuM nagaranuM nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM che. temAM aDhAra varNanA loko vase che. tathA UMcA UMcA mahelo jevAM makAno zobhe che. vaNikanI coryAzI jJAtiomAM zrImALI e uttama jJAti che tathA prAgavaMza eTale ke poravADa vaMza che jemAM ghaNA rAjAo thayA che. AbumAM maMdira baMdhAvanAra vimaLazA, vastupAla maMtrI, jagaDuzA vagere A vaMzamAM thayA che. oza (vAla) vaMzamAM bhIma jevA guNavaMta puruSo thayA ane moDha vaMzamAM zrI hemacandrAcArya vagere mahAna puruSo thayA che. bIjAM paNa evAM ghaNAM nAmo vaNika jJAtinAM banAvyAM che. brAhmaNa, kSatriya ane zUdro paNa tyAM vasatA hatA. te nagaranI aMdara teone ja rahevA maLatuM hatuM jemanI pAse koTisaMkhyaka dhana hoya. temane koTidhvaja pA. 34.1 mahAvada kSetra te trIjuM lahIe. 36.1 kahe jagadIzo 38.1 Araja deza mahAdharama Ti. 36.1 Araja = Arya anAraja = anArya 37.1 tresaTha zalAkA puruSa = 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakrI, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva ane 9 baLadeva maLIne 63 zalAkApuruSa. 38.1 haladhara = baLadeva

Page #43
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kahevAmAM AvatA. bAkI jeo lakhapati hoya teone nagaranI bahAra vasAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. tyAM ghaNA bhaktimaMta zrAvako vasatA hatA. hAlavihAra caityamAM roja pAMca maNa cokhA ane soLa maNa sopArI bhaMDAramAMthI nIkaLatAM hatAM. te nagaramAM ghaNI pauSadhazALAo hatI. temAM eka pauSadhazALAmAM AcArya zrI vijayasomasundarasUri mahArAja birAjamAna hatA. teonI pAse vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA 84 zrAvako pAlakhImAM besIne rAjAnI jema chatra dhAraNa karIne nitya AvatA hatA. e hAlaNapuranA rAjA hAla paramAre Abu uparanI zrI paramAtmAnI pittaLanI pratimAnI ghora AzAtanA karI. te pratimAne gALI nAkhI tenA pApathI tene koDhano roga pedA thayo. rAjA sthAna ane mAnathI bhraSTa thayo. tenuM rAjya tenA kuTuMbIoe laI lIdhuM. paNa bhAgyasaMyoge tene zrI zIladhavala nAmanA AcArya mahArAjano bheTo thayo. teone teNe potAnuM duHkha kahyuM tathA teno upAya paNa pUkyo. gurumahArAje tene jinapratimAnAM darzana-pUjana karavA tathA dAnAdika dharmakArya karavA jaNAvyuM. teNe suMdara bhUmi joI, pahAlaNapura nAmanI nagarI vasAvI ane temAM hAlavihAra nAmano uttama prAsAda banAvyo. ane temAM suvarNamaya pratimAjI birAjamAna karyA. tenAM darzanapUjanathI teno koDharoga dUra thayo. tathA rAjya paNa pAchuM maLyuM. teNe bIjAM paNa ghaNAM maMdiro baMdhAvyAM, pratimAo bharAvI ane sAta kSetramAM ghaNI lakSmIno sadvyaya karyo. te dhANadhAra paragaNAno rAjA kahevAyo. tenA rAjyamAM kara levAmAM nahoto Avato tathA anyAya paNa nahoto thato. tyAMnA nagarajano ghaNA sukhI hatA. teonA gharamAM rUpa, zIla ane guNathI zobhatI nArIo - padminI, hastinI, citriNI vagere aneka prakAranI hatI. paNa koI jagyAe zaMkhinI nArI hatI nahIM. e hAlaNapuramAM zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjano janma thayo. (DhALa 6 - copAI - rAga dezAkha bhUpAla) hAlavihAra so nahi koya, phirato gaDha trAMbAno hoya; rUpyataNAM kosIsAM bahu, pharatI dhvaja lahakatI kahuM. hAlavihAra dIThe kallola, sovanataNAM kosIsAM soLa; toraNa pUtalI ghaMTanAda, indrapurIjyuM karato vAda. 42 sovanakalaza rUpAnI poLa, bAvana deharInI tihAM oLa; corAzI maMDapa che jyAMhi, nIlaratnanuM toraNa tyAMhi. 43 hAlavihAra pAsa tihAM ThAma, tiNe hAlaNapura nagara ja nAma; gaDha maDha maMdira UMca AvAsa, varNa aDhAra taNo tihAM vAsa. 44 41

Page #44
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa vaNika vase corAzI nAti, zrI zrImALI uttama jAti; prAgavaMza vase vAcALa, jiNa kuLa huA bahu bhUpALa. 45 vimalarAya lahe jazavAda, AbugaDhe kIdho prAsAda; vastapAla ghe sabaLuM dAna, paga paga pragaTyo tAsa nidhAna. mahuAno jagaDUsA jeha, zrI zetruje pohoto teha, giranAra devake pATaNa gayo, IdrapAla leto gahagahyo. 47 traNya ratna de dharI viveka, savA koDinuM mUla akeka; aneka karaNI bIjAM juo, prAgavaMzamAMhi te huo. 48 ozavaMza gujjara guNavata, bhIma sarIkhA jihAM havaMta; aDAlajA nara moDha gomuA, jiNa kuLe hemAcAraja huA.49 nAgara DIMhu DIsAvALa, khaDAyatA vasatA vAcALa; ' khaMDeravALa ane khaMDoLa, kAThorA nara vase kapoLa. kAkala nAyala nANAvALa, haMmaDa lADa lADuA zrImALa; harasorA nAgila jAMgaDA, jhAlorA vANiga vAyaDA. ItyAdika vANiga bahu jAti, saravALe caurAzI nAti; kSatrI brAhmaNa zUdraha vase, puNyadAne pAchA navi khase. caurAzI lakha vaDavANIA, koTIdhvaja gaDhamAM jANI; lAkhINA pura bAhira rahe, avara puruSa saMkhyA kuNa kahe. pa3 khaTra darzananI poce Aza, zrAvakajanano bahulo vAsa; hAlavihAra pAsa che jyAMhi, mUDo Akho Ave tyAMhi. 54 sopArI maNa Ave soLa, jinamaMdira nita hue kallola; - jhAjhI dIse poSadhazALa, somasuMdara beThA vAcALa. 55 corAzI zrAvaka ati sukhI, sukhAsaNe bese pAlakhI; chatra dharAve jima nararAya, nita vakhANa sAMbhaLavA jAya. 56 ImyuM nagara pAlDaNapura jyAMhi, hAla paramAra rAja che tyAMhi; pUrve. andagaDhano rAya, pAtiga kIdhuM teNi ThAya. pa7 pratimA pItaLanI jinataNI, AzAtanA tasa kIdhI ghaNI; bhAMjI gALI sAMDhIo kIdha, pAtiga poDhe Age lIdha. 58 moTuM puNya ne moTuM pApa, pratyakSa phaLa pAme nara Apa; * jinapratimAbhaMga pAtiga jeha, galita kuSTIo huo deha. 59 pA. 50.2 kaThaNorA 51.1 DuMbaDa Ti. 45.1 prAgavaMza = poravADa 49.2 hemAcAraja = hemAcArya pa8.2 poTuM = moTuM pa9.2 galita kuSTIo = mAMsa vagere gaLI jAya evA koDhavALo.

Page #45
10 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta rUpa raMga baLa tehanuM khasyuM, oSadha aMga na lAge kisyuM; prAkrama rahita huo nara jiseM, rAjya gotrIoM lIdhuM tiseM.60 mAnabhraSTa thaI pAcho vaLe, zIladhavaLa AcAraja miLe; naMdI pada kahe tuM muja tAta, dukhIAneM vAhAlAM e sAta.61 vAto viSNuva yogI yati, bAMbhaNa dukhIo vallabha ati; khusI hoya vaLI suNI kathAya, dukhIo bese teNe ThAya. zIladhavaLa AcAraja dITha, namI pAyane heTho baiTha; dharmakarma suNi pApavicAra, suNatAM bolyo hAla paramAra. meM AzAtana kIdhI ghaNI, gALI pratimA jinavara taNI; nita pUjA bahu occhava thAya, nRpano koDha roga sahu jAya. jainI rAya huo jagamAMhi, bahu prAsAda karyo tiNi tyAMhi; ghaNAM biMba pratiSThA karI, khimI zubhathAnaka vAvI. e utpatti naranI kahivAya, dhANadhAra pragaNAno rAya; * hAla pramAra nAma tasa kahuM, akara anyAya tihAM navi lahuM. nagarajano prAyeM dAtAra, ghare nArI raMbhA-avatAra; 62 64 65 tiNa pAyeM tana koDhI thayo, nagara rAjya muja deza ja gayo. kAMI tuhma bhAkho soya upAya, jima mAruM pAtiga kSaya thAya; guru kahe jinahara pratimAya, dAnAdika dharameM sukha thAya. suNI vacana nRpa pAcho phare, dAna zIla tapa bhAvana dhare; jinapratimA pUje traNakALa, galita koDha huo visarALa. baLa prAkrama nara pAmyo jiteM, lIdhuM rAjya potAnuM tisye; dharatI suMdara joI karI, vAsI vege vhAlaNapurI. vhAlavihAra nAmeM prAsAda, sovana ghaMTAno hue nAda; hAlavihArapAsa jina guNI, kIdhI pratimA sovana taNI. 68 nija gokheM besIne joya, tiNi parze pratimA mAMDI soya; 63 66 67 69 70 71 caMdramukhI gajagamanI nAra, cAle narane citta anusAra. zIlarUpa jehano zRMgAra, pharI uttara na dIe bharatAra; 73 bhaNIgaNI vicakSaNa nAra, pahire bhUSaNa ghara-anusAra. padminI hastinI citraNI nArI, zaMkhinI na mile eku ThArI; pIuM pahilI navi bhojana kare, nArI rUpa raMbhAthI sire. 74 72 pA. 61.1 zrI zIlaMdhara 62.1 vallabhA 62.2 hoya nara suNI 63.1 zIlaMdhara 65.2 jinamaMdira 69.2 nRpa koDha roga te saghalo jAya 71.1 nagara (nara'ne badale) Ti. 71.1 pragaNAno = paragaNAno

Page #46
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa isyu nagara pAlDaNapura jyohiM, hIravijayasUri huA tyAMhi; hira taNAM parIAM betAla, sAMbhaLajo naranArI bAla. 75 zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAjanA pUrvajomAM siMhanA jevo parAkramI uttara dezano rAjA raNasiMha thayo. tenuM gotra khImANaMdI ane teno vaMza rAThoDa hato. te vi.saM.100pamAM zrI ratnasUri mahArAjanA upadezathI pratibodha pAmI jaina dharmI banyo, ane ozavAla vaMzanI sthApanA thaI. teno itihAsa A pramANe che. zrI zrImAlanagaramAM ohaDa tathA rohaDa nAmanA be bhAIo rahetA hatA. teo banne koTidhvaja hatA. e nagaramAM evo rivAja hato ke jenI pAse kroDa dravya hoya te nagaranI aMdara rahe ane enAthI ochuM hoya te nagaranI bahAra rahe. evAmAM ohaDanI pAse kroDa dravyamAM eka lAkha ochA thayA eTale teNe potAnA bhAI rohaDane kahyuM ke "tuM mane eka lAkha uchInA Ape to mArA makAna upara dhajA kAyama rahe ane huM nagaramAM tArI pAse rahuM." (DhALa 7 - magadha dezano rAjA rAjezvara, rAga sAriMga) sAMbhaLajo naranArI sahue, prathame nRpa raNasiMho; uttaradezano rAjA kahIe, jityo paMcAyaNa siMho : suNIe harataNo te vaMzo. (AMkaNI) nagaranivesa taNo te nAyaka, khImANaMdI gotro: rAThoDAM rajapUta te moTo, parabata jima mAnuSItro ho. su. 77 saMvat pAMca dAhorara jyAre, huo zrAvaka parma; zrIratnasUre te pratibodhyo, dIdho jinavaradharma ho. su huI thApanA ozavaMzanI, suNajo soya kathA ya; zrI zrImALanagaramAM vasatA, ohaDa rohaDa be bhAya ho. su. nagarakoTa mAMhi te vasatA, koTIdhvaja kahivAya; lAkhINA rahetA pura bAhira, ehavo nagarI nyAya ho. su. 80 ohaDane ghara lakhimI khUTI, gAMThe lAkha navANuM; vANiga vAta vicAre tyAre, gaDhamAM te na rativANu ho. su. 81 koTIdhvaja ghara dhvaja lahakatI, dhana ghaTatuM tava paDatI; tiNa kAraNa ohaDane ciMtA, huI dazA tasa ghaTatI ho. su. 82 pA. 76.2 siMho ho... 77.2 mAMnaSo jo..... 78.2 zrIratnasUri 82.2 huI disA te paDatI Ti. 75.2 parIAM = peDhI 76.2 paMcAyaNa = paMcAnana 77.2 mAnukhotro = mAnuSottara 78.1 parma = parama

Page #47
12 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta citta vimAsI mAna tajIne, gayo rohaDanI pAse; eka lAkha uchInA Apo, rahuM gaDhamAM tuma pAse ho. suNI 83 ohaDanI vAta rohaDe kAMI manamAM lIdhI nahIM. te vakhate rohaDanA manamAM je vicAra Ave che tenuM varNana kavi aneka upamAo ApIne kare che. potAnA dezamAM kaDavo lIMbaDo hoya toya te mITho che. paradezamAM drAkSanA mAMDavA hoya toya te zA kAmanA ? alyA bhamarA ! thoDAka divasa lIMbaDA upara besIne vitAva, zaradaRtu Avaze ane vaLI ketakI-kevaDo mahorI UThaze. pachI to raMgarela che. badhA divaso kyAM koInAya sarakhA jAya che. caMdramAnI kaLAmAM paNa caDa-Utara thAya ja che. enA paNa badhA divaso sarakhA hotA nathI. ohaDanA manamAM vicAra Ave che ke "meM vaLI kyAM enI pAse paisA mAgyA ? na mAgyA hota to sAruM hatuM. paisA to maLyA nahIM ane uparathI AbarU gaI.' vaLI, ene manamAM gusso Avyo ane AvezamAM ne AvezamAM potAnA bhAIne kahyuM ke "rAvaNa jevo rAvaNa paNa kAMI nathI laI gayo to zuM tuM sAthe laI javAno hato ?" tyAre rohaDe kahyuM ke "tArA vagara gaDhamAM zuM aTakavAnuM che ? eka to mAMgavA Avyo che ne vaLI pAcho rAtopILo thAya che.' e sAMbhaLI ohaDane ghaNo AghAta thayo. te ghera gayo kharo paNa manamAM ghaNI lajjA thaI. tene vicAra Avyo ke mAMganAra mANasa dhikkArapAtra bane che. mAMgavA janAranI gati, keDa ane svara e traNamAM bhaMga thAya che. zarIre parasevo thAya che. te zarIra DhIluM paDe che. rohaDe potAnA pratye je vartAva karyo eno DaMkha enA manamAM rahyA karyo. A arasAmAM te nagaranA rAjAno putra potAnA pitAnI pAse garAsa mAMgavA jAya che. ene mAMgatAM mAMgatAM cha mahinA vItI gayA paNa rAjA Apato nathI. tyAre maMtrI rAjAne kahe che ke putra nAno che, paNa siMhabALa che. te moTA hAthInA mAthe paNa chalAMga mAre tema che." | (du). bolAvyo bole nahi, nayaNa na maLe tAra; aNapUchyuM uttara huo, bUjhi na puruSa gamAra. citta alubdha mANase, je anurAga dharata; sUke hADa ziALa jima, lALe peTa bharata. 85 pA. 83.2 gaDha thAnaka. kaDI 83 pachI A kaDI vadhArAnI ? rohaDa ciMte nahIM de latA, e koNa vaDhe, nIsatta nIraguNa nIcuM joI, mukhathI navi bole ho. Ti. 85.1 alubdha = rAga vinAno

Page #48
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa hAkali hIo hAtha karI, tana khaMcI mana vAri, je ghara gayAM na mAnIe, aMgaNa tAsa nivAri. mITho kaDuo lIMbaDo, jo Apope deza; drAkhe maMDapa morIA, kahA kIje paradeza ? bhamarA bhAkhara dIhaDA, lIMba caDhIne Thela; - ketaka more zaradameM, vaLI hoyaeN raMgarela. khiNa khAMDo khiNa vATalo, khiNa lAMbo khiNa lIha; daiva na dIdhA caMdane, sarakhA sarve dIha (DhALa 8 - surasuMdarI kahe zira nAmI - rAga mAlavagoDa) sahu sarIkhA divasa na hoya, ohaDa cite mana soya; kihAM mAgyA e kanDe dAma, gaI haramati na thayuM kAma. 90 bole traTakI oyaDa tAma, bAMdhe tragaThI sAthe dAma; na leI gayo rAvaNa rAya, tuM te leI jAIza sahI bhAya. 91 tava khIjyo rohaDa tyAMhi tuja viNa aDavuM nahi gaDhamAMhi; mAge che to hoI rAto, eNe vacane hu prANaghAto. 92 lAkyo oha! mana kaLakaLIo, kharakharato maMdira vaLIo; mane kIdho kharo vicAro, nara mAgyA zira dhi kAro. gati kaTi svara hoe bhaMga, parasevo ne DhIlo aMga; sUra mitra ghare gayo caMdo, kaLA jhAMkhatAM mukhaDuM maMdo. dehakkAMti palAsano pAna, aNacheDyAM jatAM gaI sAna; kIdho oDe ema vicAra, dhare hIaDe DaMza apAra. eNe avasare nagarI rAya, bolyo beTo tasa teNe thAya; mune dIje bahuta garAsa, Ima kahetAM huA chammAsa. navi Ale rAjA jyAre, kare vinatI maMtrI tyAre; nAnA. siMha taNo e bALa, deve gaja moTA ziraphALa. 97 vaLI maMtrI rAjAne kahe che ke, tame putrane manAvI lo. e raheze to tamAro vaMza - gharasUtra raheze." pA. 88.2 ketaka mora sarada kAli 94.2 mAgatAM ('jhAMkhatAMne badale) Ti. 87.1 Apopa = potAno 88.1 dahaDA = divasa 89.1 khiNa = kSaNa 90.2 haramati = lAja, AbarU 91.1 traTI = tADUkIne 92.1 aDIuM = aDyuM rahyuM 92.2 rAto = rAtopILo - dhUMApUMA 95.1 palAsano pAna = palAzanA pAna jevo - phikko

Page #49
14 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta te sAMbhaLI rAjA kahe che ke, "chokaro soLa varasano thayo hoya ane te jo pitAnI lakSmI bhogavato hoya to te putra nahIM paNa zatru ja che. e to devAdAra gaNAya." A vAta jyAre chokarAe sAMbhaLI tyAre tene lAgI AvyuM. eNe manamAM nakkI karyuM ke have mAre ahIM eka kSaNa paNa rahetuM nathI. mAre mArA bhAgyanI parIkSA karavI che.' ema vicArI te ohaDanI dukAne Avyo. teNe potAnA mananI vAta ohaDane karI tyAre have kahyuM ke, "mAre paNa mArA bhAIthI manaduHkha che. mATe cAlo ApaNe beya paradeza jaIe." ema kahI, ghare vAta karI, dhana sAthe laI, ghoDA upara besI te banne jaNA gherathI nIkaLI gayA. zukana sArA thayA. utsAhapUrvaka AgaLa vadhatAM teo siMdhudezamAM ThaThThAnagaramAM pahoMcyA. tyAMno rAjA tenA (rAjAnA putra) upara khuza thaIne tene hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane gAya ApavA mAMDyo. paNa teno te svIkAra karato nathI. teNe rAjAne kahyuM ke "je bhUmino koI mAlika na hoya te bhUmi mane Apo. huM tyAM navuM nagara vasAvIne rahIza.' tyAre cAreya dizAmAMthI uttara dizA taraphanI bhUmi ene pasaMda paDI. rAjAe kahyuM ke, "mAro ghoDo devAMzI che. tene praNAma karajo. sAro bhoga dharajo. tenA upara besI uttara dizA tarapha retInA medAnavALA pradezamAM jajo. ATha pahora ghoDAne chUTo mUkI e je jagyA pasaMda kare tyAM nagara vasAvajo. ghoDo pAcho Ave tyAre ene motIe vadhAvajo." rAjAnuM vacana sAMbhaLI teNe e pramANe karyuM. navuM nagara vasAvI tenuM "uesa" evuM nAma rAkhyuM. potAnuM udaya nareza evuM nAma sthApyuM. ane ohaDane maMtrI tarIke sthApita karyo (DhALa 9 - dezI tuMgIA girizikhara sohe) kahe maMtrI suNo narapati, manAvo nija putra re; sakaLa deza nRpa sahue mAne, rAkhe e gharasUtra 2. kahe. 98 pitA kahe e kisyu karazya, rasI na vAse deza re; paDyAM paDyAM khAye bApa kero, baLa nahi lavaleza re kahe. 99 soLa varSano putra poDho, tAla lakhimI khAya re; suta nahi te zatru jANo, raNIo te kahevAya re. kahe. 100 isI vANI suNe beTo, navi rahuM eNe rAja re; karuM bhAgya taNI parIkhyA, aisI rahyo kuNa kAja re ! kahe. 101 rIsAvI java rAya cAlyo, Avyo ohaDa hATa re; Asana deI zAha pUche, ucchaka sudhe zyA mATa re ? kaho. 102 pA. 102.1 bolyo ("cAlyone sthAne) 102.2 vagara (ucchakAne sthAne) Ti. 100.2 raNIo = 3NI 101.2 parIkhyA = parIkSA 102.2 ucchaka = utsuka

Page #50
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 15 107 kumara kahe suNa zeTha oDa, bhuMDuM bolyA tAta re; navi rahuM paradeza jANyuM, navi jouM narasAtha re. kahe. 103 oDa kahe tuma tAta duhave, bhalo nahiM muja bhAta re; nIce nAke bahAM na rahIe, milyo tuma saMghAta re. kahe. 104 ghare kahI dhana leI cAlyA, caDhyA arthe Apa re; zukana sabaLA huA tyAre, vadhe bahu paratApa re; kahe. 105 siMdhudeze nagara ThaThThA, milyA nagarIrAya re; azva gaja ratha gAma Ape, navi liye tiNe hAya re. kahe. 106 dhaNI nahi jasa bhUmi kero, dIje pRthavI teha re; nagara navaluM tihAM vANuM, sadA vasatuM jeha re. kahe. uttara dakSiNa pUrava pazcima, joI dizi tiNe smAra re; uttara dizi bhaNI bhUmidIThI, bahu dezasaMdhi ja sArare. kahe. 108 nRpa kahe muja azva poDho, devarUpa che soya re; caDhI uttara dizeM jAjo, bhUmi thalI jihAM hoya re. kahe. 109 azvane paraNAma karajo, jyo bhoga susAra re; ATha pohora mokaLo mUke, bhami bhUmi apAra re, kahe. 110 bhamI ghoDo vaLe pAcho, motI vadhAre tAma re; mahUrata joI koTa ghAle, vasAve bhalA gAma re. kahe. 111 suNI vacana nRpa azva caDhIo, uttara dizi bhaNI jAya re; ATha pohora bhamI Avyo, nagara vAse rAya re. kahe. 112 nagara nAma "uesa" rAkhyuM, udayanareza mahArAja re; ohaDa mitra pradhAna thApyo, kare visamA kAja re, kahe. 113 puNyathI ohaDanA badhA manoratha saphaLa thayA, sakaLa nidhAna maLyAM. divase divase dolata vadhavA lAgI. e nagaramAM koI ja nirdhana na hato. tema chatAM manamAMthI jUnI vAta bhulAtI nathI. kavi kahe che ke 'ghehilo mUkavo mAna.' badhuM mUkI zakAya che paNa mAna mUkavuM muzkela che. ohahanA ghera eka gAya hatI. te roja galamAM caravA jatI. tyAM eka jagAe tenuM dUdha vagara doho jharI jatuM hatuM. eTale ghera Ave tyAre te dUdha ApatI na hatI. ohave teno bheda meLavyo ane te jagAe bhUmi khodAvI pArzvanAtha prabhunI pratimA bahAra ANI. eka vakhata ohaDa sUtA hatA. tyAM svapnamAM devI AvI. devI kahe che. "zeTha jAgo, puNyaprabhAve huM tamArA upara khuza thaI chuM. huM nagaranI adhiSThAyikA devI chuM. pA. 113.2 maMtrI (mitrane badale)

Page #51
16 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta tamane rAjya ApyuM che to tame ozavaMzanI sthApanA karI, pArzvanAtha prabhuno prAsAda baMdhAvo ane bAjumAM mAruM maMdira karo." te pachI ohaDa jAgyo. rAjAne maLI svapnanI badhI vAta karI. te sAMbhaLI rAjA paNa khuza thayo. teNe ozavaMzanI sthApanA karI. pArzvanAtha prabhunuM tathA tenI bAjumAM devInuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. ene kAraNe teNe 'araDakamalla ozavAla' evuM nAma sthApana karyuM. (DhALa 10 - kAyAvADI kAramI - rAga parajIo) . puNya manoratha savi phaLyA, pAmyA sakaLa nidhAna; na TaLyuM sajjana rUsaNuM, dohelo mUkavo mAna. puNya. 114 dina dina dolata dIpatI, bahu zAtA hoya; nagara taNo mahimA isyo, nahi niradhana koya. puye. 115 ohaDa ghara eka gAvaDI, vana caravA jAya; aNadohI dUjhe tahiM, bhare jAgala gAya. puye. 116 ghare dohatAM dUjhe nahIM, lahyo bheda apAra; bhUmi khaNI tava kADhIo, jina "pAsakumAra." puNya. 117 ohaDa sUto supanamAM, AvI sacI jagAya; kahe devI jAgo narA, tUThI puNyapasAya. puye. 118 sUto ohaDa te suNe, saMpyuM tune rAja; nagaraadhiSTA huM sahI, AvI parakha Aja. puNya. 119 ozavaMzanI sthApanA, jina pAsano prAsAda; pAse muja maMdira kare, suNAve sahu sAda. puchyuM. 120 jAgyo ohaDa java vaLI, jaI bheTyo mahArAja; bhUpa kahe bhale AvIA, kaho je kAMI kAja. puNya. 121 traya vANi supane lahI, suNo te mahArAja; AvI devI savI kahI gaI kIje te kAja. puye. 122 ozavaMzanI thApanA, jinano te prAsAda; devIbhavana pAse karo, hoye tuhma jazavAda. puye. suNI vacana nRpa harakhIo, meLyo sarva samudAya; pAlabhavana nipAIo, maMdira devI mAya. puye. ozavaMzanI thApanA, "oza" vAcyuM jeNi; araDakamalla ozavALa e, huA kAraNa teNi. puNya. 125 pA. 116.1 vane 119.1 saMtUThI ohaha suNe 119.2 adaSTA 122.2 sacI AvI devI kahI gaI 125.1 uvasa Ti. 119.2 nagaraadhiSTA = nagaranI adhiSThAtrI devI 122 123 124

Page #52
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa guru zrI hIravijayasUrinA beMtAlIsa pUrvajonuM varNana teonAM nAma tathA teomAM rahelA te-te viziSTa guNa ke kAryanA nirdezapUrvaka A DhALamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. sauthI prathama 1. rAjA raNasiMha thayA pachI 2. devarAja, 3. abhayacaMda, 4. nAhanazI, 5. udayakaraNa, 6. jesiMga, 7. tejo, 8. lIMbo, 9. rAjo, 10. mAMDaNa, 11. kheto, 12. hAMDaNa, 13. samaro, 14. rAma, 15. megho, 16. rohaNa, 17. puraMdara, 18. sahijo, 19. nAnajI, 20. sono, 21. karamazI, 22. DAhyo, 23. tolo, 24. mahArAja, 25. saMghosiMha, 26. devacaMda, 27. rAjadha2, 28. [eka nAma khUTatuM jaNAya che.] 29. gAMjaNa, 30. vimala, 31. AsapAla, 32. raMgo, 33. sAjaNa, 34. roho, 35. zAmaLa, 36. sAgara, 37. Asaga, 38. devazI, 39. bAhaDa, 40. dAmo, 41. kuMao, 42. guru zrI hIra. A rIte rAjA raNasiMhathI beMtAlIzamI peDhIe AcArya zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAja thayA. temaNe potAnI badhI peDhIne UjaLI karI. AkAzamAM karoDo tArA vacce jema caMdramA ane devasabhAmAM jema indra zobhe che muniomAM eka paTTadharano sau viveka kare che. eka cakravartIno ghaNI nArIo zaNagAra kare che, vaMzamAM eka sAro puruSa hoya che te badhAne zobhAve che. RSabhadeva prabhue asaMkhyAtI pATane dIpAvI, evI ja rIte guru zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAje potAnI beMtAlIza peDhIne ajavALI tArI. karaNIthI ja mANasa amara bane che. ozavaMzamAM thayelA evA keTalAka viziSTa puruSonAM nAmono ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che. sAriMga zeThe nava lAkha baMdIone choDAvyA. samarozA zeThe giranArazatruMjayano saMgha kADhyo tathA zatruMjaya girirAjano paMdaramo uddhAra karAvyo. karamAzAe zatruMjayano soLamo uddhAra karAvyo. saMgrAma sonIe ziyaLanA prabhAve vAMjhiyA AMbAne paNa phalita banAvyo ane mAMgyA meha varasyA. vaLI, zrI hIravijayasUrinA pitA kuMaro zeTha zuddha samyaktva dhArI, krodhAdi cAra kaSAyone jItanAra, satya ane ziyaLathI zobhatA, sAdharmikanI bhakti karanAra, zuddha vyavahAra pALanAra, jIvadayAmAM agresara ane amRta sarakhI vANI bolanAra hatA. (duhA) ozavaMza guru hIrajI, parima kahuM bahitAla; nRpa raNasiMha prathame havo, uttara dizi bhUpAla. (DhALa 11 dezI copAI chaMdanI) bhUpati raNasiMha sabaLI lAja, suta tehano suMdara devarAja; abhayacaMda tasa beTo jANa, tehano nAhanasI guNanI khANa. pA. 127.2 nAnasI Ti. 126.1 pari kahuM bahitAla beMtAlIsa peDhI kahyuM. = 1 17 126 127

Page #53
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta tArA putra huo urdIkaraNa, dIe dAna dAridraha haraNa; tAsa putra huo jesiMga, navi bhALe paranArI aMga. 128 tArA putra teja tejALa, tAsa putra lIMbo vAcALa; rAjo putra jaga tehano huo, mAMDaNa putra tasa buddhino kuo. 129 kheto putra huo tasa kharo, hAMDaNa suta tehano mana dharo; tehane huo jaga samaro putra, prabala tAsa dIe jaga tri. 130 tArA putra huo jaga rAma, bahu kIdhAM jinazAsanakAma; megho megha jiso tasa bALa, tiNe utAryo durabhakhyakALa. 131 rohaNa putra huo jehane, putra puraMdara che tehane; sahijo putra tehano sukamAla, tehano nAnajI buddhivizAla. 132 sono tAsa huo dIkaro, tehane karamasI beTo kharo; tehano DAhyo tolo tasa taNo, mahIrAjaputravaLI tehano gaNo. 133 tasa kuLe huo saMghosiMha, devacaMda tasa rAkhe lIha; rAjadhara putra huo nara jeha, aThThAvIsamI peDhI teha. 134 gAMjaNa putra huo tasa taNo, vimala taNo jaga mahimA ghaNo; tehane putra huo AsapAla, raMgo putra tasa rUpa vizAla. 135 sAjaNa putra tasa kuLamAM huo, tetrIsame pArTI te jue; pache huo tasa roho putra, tiNe vadhAryuM gharanuM sUtra. 136 zAmala putra huo tasa sAra, dharama bheda ArAdhyA Ara; * sAgara suta tehane sukamALa; jina pUje te vyaye kALa. 137 tArA putra huo jagavikhyAta, sADatrIsamI peDhIye thAta; nAmeM Asaga amRtavANi, tehano devazI guNanI khANi. 138 bAhaDa putra huo jaga tAma, deI dAna tiNe rAkhyuM nAma; - dAmo putra huo jagasAra, gupatidAna taNo dAtAra. 139 tArA putra kuMaro gaMbhIra, bahitAlIsamI peDhIe hIra; ajuAvyAM pUrava pariAMya, raNasiMha lage yaza te bolAya. 140 e sahu hIra taNo mahimAya, uttama ekathI bahu pUjAya; eka caMdra Ugyo eTale, tArA koTI dIpe teTale. eka Idra Ave suramAMhi, sabhAjyoti kare bahu tyAhi; munivaramAMhi paTodhara eka, dekhI puruSa bahu kare viveka. 142 pA. 128.1 nara-karaNa 133.1 somo 133.2 DAhonolo 136.2 rAho Ti. 134.2 "aThThAvIsamI peDhI teha' ema kahI kavie ahIM sudhImAM (127mI kaDIthI AraMbha karIne) zrI hIrasUrinAM pUrvajonAM je nAmo gaNAvyAM che te 27 thAya che. eka nAma khUTatuM jaNAya che. pachIthI 140 kaDI sudhImAM 29thI 42 nAmo maLI rahe che. 141

Page #54
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 19 T; cakrI eka pRthavIe sAra, ghaNI nArI kare zaNagAra; supuruSa eka vaMzamAM hoya, bahune soha caDhAve soya. 143 rUSabhadeva deha suMdara ghATa, dIpAvyA asaMkhyAtA pATa; kaliyuga mAMhi thayo jaga hira, pUrvajataNuM vadhAryuM nIra. 144 ajubaLI peDhI betAla, jayA bhalA kula evA bAla; ekanuM koI na jANe nAma, eka vaDAnI khoe mAma. 145 eka na lahe vaDuAno tAta, karaNI viNa kuNa lahe avadAta ? karaNI hIra taNI jaga bahu, jANe nAma vaDAnAM sahu. 146 ozavaMza dIpAvyo sahI, sAMbharyA puruSa gayA je vahI; sAriMga ozavaMzamAM hoya, nava lakha baMdhi mukAvyA soya. 147 kADhyo saMgha zatruMja giranAra, hemaTako lAhyo bahu vAra; samaro ozavaMza ziNagAra, kIdho teNe panaramo uddhAra. 148 zAha karamAne sahue namo, tiNe uddhAra karyo soLamo; kaLi kALe sonI saMgrAma, zILe aMba phaLyo abhirAma. 149 mAgyo meha vUTho ati ghaNo, ozavaMzamAMhi e nara suNo; ozavaMzamAM kuMaro hoya, sUdhI samakitadhArI soya. 150 satyazILa subuddhi saMtoSa, sAtamI janano karato poSa; sukhIo soma prakRtino dhaNI, krodha lobha nAMkhyA avagaNI. 151 mAyA mAna jasamAMhi nahi, parane avaguNa na kare kahi; vyavahAra zuddha pALe vANIo, jIvadayAmAM dhuri jANIo. vare vaDAI te ghara jANi, amRta sarikhI bole vANI. 152 vacana, vastra, rU5, vidyA ane vipula dhana A pAMca guNathI puruSa zobhe che. vaLI vinaya, viveka, vidyA, vipula lakSmI ane vairAgya - A pAMca vavA jenA gharamAM vadhatA hoya tenA gharamAM ghaNuM sukha thAya che, ane badhuM duHkha dUra thAya che. kuMaro sAha ozavAla jinezvaranA dharmane ArAdhanAra, paMDita, vAcALa ane rUpavaMta hatA. rAjA paNa temane bahu mAna ApatA hatA. vaLI vaNikanA kulano evo mahimA che jenA prabhAve mANasa nyAyanIti pALanAra, sadAcArI, dAna denAra, durbhikSane pAra utAranAra, sIdhA raste cAlanAra bane che. Ama vaNikanA kulano mahimA batAvI pharI pAchA ozavaMzamAM thayelA che te puruSone kavi yAda kare che. sAriMgazAha, samarAzAha, karamAzAha, jagaDuzA, bhIma zeTha tathA hemAzA-khemAzA, aMbaDa ane jagapAla - AvA badhA vikhyAta puruSo A vaMzamAM thaI gayA che. pA. 144.1 dIpAvato saMkhyAtA 152.2 varabAI Ti. 146.1 avadAta = vRttAnta

Page #55
ra0 "zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (duhA) 155 vacana vA rUpa ja bhalo, vidyA jhAjhuM dha; rUSabha kahe pAMce guNe, zobhe puruSa ratatra. 153 vinaya viveka vidyA bhalI, vipula lacchI vairAga; jasa ghara pAMca vavA vadhyA, bahu sukha dukhano tyAga.154 (DhALa 12 - isa nagarIkA vaNajhArA - e dezI) sukhIo nara kuMaro sAhe, jinavarano dharma ArA; rUpavaMta paMDita vAcAla, jasa mAne nara bhUpAla. jina juhAre suNe vyAkhyAna, paMce bheda deto dAna; prabhAvanA dAkha paDoI, sahu vANiga mATe vaDoI. 156 vaDI jJAti vANiganI kahIe, A kaliyugamAMhi lahIe; je nIti sakaLanA jANa, jene abhakhya taNAM paccakhANa 157 nahIM para prANIno ghAta, vAMkI vATe je navi jAta; jIravato mada dhana kero, teNe kuLa vANigano vaDero. 158 dhanya vANigano avatAra, kare sakaLa prANInA sAra; vANiga baMdha thakI choDAve, nara sahune kara oDAve. 159 vANiga detA khiNa lakSa, vaLI utAre durabhakSa; vANigane name rANA rAya, TALe akara ane anyAya, 160 caDhyAM kaTaka tehane pheravatA, nara daridrapaNuM nirgamatA, tiNe vANiganuM kuLa sAra, jiNa kuLe huA bahu dAtAra.161 zAha sAriMganI kirati rahI, baMdha nava lakha choDAvyAM sahI; zAha samarA karamA jaga sAra, jirNo zatruje karyA uddhAra. 162 jagaDUno yaza bolAya, jIvADyA pRthavInA rAya; bhIma zeTha gujjaramAM huA, dIdhA jalebI ne lADUA. 163 hema khema aMbaDa jagapALa, kaDhAvI sAyarathI jALa; e vANiga kula mAMhi hoya, kuLa vANiga moTuM joya. 164 AvA uttama vaNika kulamAM thayelA kuMaro zAha zrI jinezvara paramAtmAnI AjJAne mastake dhAraNa karI jinadharmanI ArAdhanA kare che. jagatamAM sArabhUta hoya to pA. 156.2 drAkha 159.1 prANIno uddhAra Ti. 155.1 ArAhe = ArAdhanA kare 157.2 abhakhya = abhakSya, paccakhANa = bAdhA, saMkalpa, vrata

Page #56
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 21 te jenadharma che. tenA vagara koI saMsArano pAra pAmato nathI. enAthI sadgati thAya che. cAra gatimaya bhavabhramaNa dUra thAya che. vaLI bhasyAbhaDhya, gamyAgamya, jIva-ajIva, puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, sAgara-dvIpa, prANa-saMjJA-lezyA ane yoga - A badhI vastunuM jJAna jaina dharmathI thAya che. (duhA) vANiga kuLa mAMhi huo, zAha kuMaro nara parma; zrI jinanI AzA vahe, ArAdhe jina dharma. 165 (DhALa 13 - dezI caMdrAyaNAnI) jaina dharma jagamAMhi sAro, jaina dharma viNa na lahe pAro; jaina dharma sagati dAtAro, chUTe cisuMgatinA avatAro. 166 jaina dharma viNa na jAye pApo, jaina dharma viNa na tare Apo; jaina dharma jagamAhi bApo, TALe bhavabhavanA saMtApo. 167 jIva ajIva ane puNya pApo, jaina dharma viNa na lahe jApo; khAdya akhAdya tapa kiriA veda, jaina dharma viNa na lahe bheda. 168 svarga narka ne mugati ja sAro, jaina dharma viNa na lahe vicAro. sAgaradvIpa draha nadIe apAro, pRthavI paravata na lahe pAro. 169 navi samaje cihu gatinI vAto, na lahe IdrInA avadAto; prANa saMjJA lesyA yogo, jaina dharma viNa na lahe upayogo. 170 zrI jinezvare prakAzelA jaina dharmanI nitya ArAdhanA karatA kuMarozAhanAM dharmapatnI nAthIbahena paNa dharmaniSTha, rUparUpanA aMbAra, soLa zaNagAra sajanAra ane ziyaLamAM jANe satI sItAnA avatArasamAM hatAM. bhImazeThanAM dharmapatnI jema vimalazrI hatAM evAM ja e hatAM. sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA e cAreyanI apUrva bhakti karanAra temanA ghera AvanAra koI pAchuM jatuM nathI. sAdhu mahArAje pAnuM mUkyuM nathI ne emaNe bharyuM nathI. vANI madha jevI mIThI, krodha Adi kaSAyanuM nAma nahIM. kuMaro zAha sAthe sukha vilasatAM teo traNa putro - saMgho, sUro ane zrIpALa tathA traNa putrIo - guNavatI, raMbhA ane vimalA e saMtAnonAM mAtA banyAM. eka vAra garbhavatI evAM zrI nAthIdevIe svapnamAM madajharato cAra dAMtavALo gajarAja joyo. e svapna joIne jAgelAM temaNe bAkInI rAta navakAramaMtranA smaraNamAM vItAvI. savAre kuMarozAhane vAta karatAM teo ghaNA khuza thayA. svakhapAThakone Ti. 166.2 cihuMgati = cAra gati - deva, manuSya, tiryaMca ane naraka 170.2 lesyA. traNa azubha lezyA ane traNa zubha lezyA ema kula cha lezyA che. ane emanAM nAma raMgone, AdhAre rakhAyAM che. kRSNa, nIla, kapota e pApakarma bAMdhanArI azubha lezyA ane pIta, rakta, zukla e puNyakarma bAMdhanArI zubha lezyA.

Page #57
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta bolAvyA. teoe svapnanI vAta sAMbhaLI, uttama lakSaNavaMta putrajanmanuM phaLa batAvyuM. traNa mAsano garbha thatAM mAtAne uttama dohado utpanna thayA H lAva, huM paramAtmAnI pUjA karuM, zatruMjaya girirAjanI yAtrAe jAuM, munirAjane dAna dauM ane amAri-paDaha vagaDAvuM.' 22 kuMaro zAhe nAthIdevInA badhA ja dohado pUrNa karyAM. nava mahinA ne upara sAta divasa pUrNa thatAM vi.saM.1583, mAgazara suda 9ne somavAranA divase nAthIdevIe putraratnane janma Apyo. nipuNa jyotiSIe temanI janmakuMDaLI banAvI. meSalagna AvyuM. ane tenA bAra bhuvanamAM jyAM-jyAM je-je graho hatA teno nirdeza karavAmAM Avyo. putranI janmakuMDalI A pramANe banAvavAmAM AvI : o 5 budha-vi-zukra 2 4 maMgaLa ke. 1 guru 7 rAhu 12 10 zina 8 11 vaLI te batrIza lakSaNathI yukta A pramANe che : haiyuM, gAla ane mukha e traNa vizALa che. nAbhi, sattva ane svara e traNa gaMbhIra che. pITha, sAthaLa ane puruSacihna e traNa laghu che. AMgaLI, keza, nakha, dAMta ane tvacA e pAMca sUkSma che. zarIra, AMkha, hAtha, hRdaya ane nAka e pAMca lAMbAM che. 9 caMdra grahayoga jotAM A jAtaka tyAgI, vairAgI, yazasvI ane mahAna paropakArI thavAnI AgAhI karavAmAM AvI. nAka, khabhA, nakha, kAMkha, hRdaya ane mukha e cha UMcAM che. hoTha, AMkha, jIbha, tALavuM, nakha ane hAthapaganAM taLiyAM e cha lAla raMganAM che. tathA hAthamAM hAthI, ghoDo, ratha, pAlakhI, zastra vagerenI rekhA ane aMge zastrano AkAra che.

Page #58
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 23 jainadharma jagamAM bhalo, jinne prakAzyo jeha; zAha kuMaro jagamAM vaDo, nitya ArAdhe teha. 171 (DhALa 14 - dezI copAInI) jainadharma dhyAe saMsAra, nAri nAthI jasa gharabAra; rUpavatI soLe zaNagAra, zILe sItAno avatAra. 172 sabaLo dAna diye saMsAra, jiNI parve vimala bhImanI nAra; - sAdha sAdhavI zrAvaka soya, zrAvikA bhagati karatI joya. 173 ghare Avyo bhUkhyo navi jAya, kaThaNa vANi jasa nahi kaSAya; lajjAvatI mAna navi dhare, sAdhumunInAM pAtra ja bhare. 174 isI zrAvikA nAthI nAra, sukha vilase sarakhAM saMsAra; - anukrame jAyA traNa putra, tyAra pachI vALuM gharasUtra. 175 saMgho sUro ne zrIpAla, traye jIvadayApratipAla; sutA traye huI guNavatI, raMbhA rANI vimalA satI. 176 anukarameM nAthI guNakhANi, garbhavatI huI te jANI; supane gaja dITho gAjato, ujvala caudaMto Avato. - 177 supana lahI jAgI jeNIvAra, navi UMdhe samare navakAra; kuMarA katane jaI kahi vAta, suNatAM harakha ghaNo te thAta. supana pAThako teDhA sahI, supana taNI kahANI tasa kahI, paMDita kahe nara uttama hasya, moTAmAM moTAmAM moTero thaye. 179 suNI vacana dIdhuM dAna, dinadina vAdhe nAthI vAna; anukrame voLyA traNa mAsa, upaje uttama DohalA tAsa. 180 jANe pUjuM pratimAaMga zatruMjayagiri jAvAno raMga; jANe munivarane deuM dAna, amAri paDato vagaDAvyAnuM dhyAna. 181 ema DohalA dharatI sutamAta, nava mahinA dina jAtAM sAta; janma thayo kaMarano tAma, zAha kuMaro kharace bahu dAma.182 saMvata pannarane trAhAsIo, mArgaziSamAsa ja tihAM lIo; ujvala navamI ne somavAra, janma huo tava harakumAra. 183 pA. 174.1 karavAya 181.1 zetrujaI gira 182.1 muni (sutarane sthAne) 183.1 trivAsIo Ti. 177.2 caudato = cAra dAMtavALo 179.1 supana pAThako = svapnanA bheda ukelanArA 180.2 DohalA = dohada 183.1 trAhAsIo = tyAMzI (83) 178

Page #59
24 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta janmottarI tihAM joSI kare, tanu-bhuvana pahiluM mana dhare; keMdrIo bRhaspati tihAM hoya, bahu sukha kAMti Ape soya. dhana-bhuvana te khAlI kahuM, sahaja-bhuvana te zUnuM lakhuM; sahaja bhuvana cothuM tuM joya, svAmI tehano caMdramA hoya.185 keMdrIo maMgala che tyAMhI, ghaNuM ja sukhI kare nara AMhi; 184 suta-bhuvana pAMcamuM che jyAMhi, budha ravi ane zukra che tyAMhi. 186 buddhi kopa ravi che rIsAla, zukra dIe saMtAna vizAla; ripu-bhuvana te khAlI ThAma, svAmI tehano budhasura nAma. 187 jAyA-bhuvana te kahuM sAtamuM, svAmI zukra taNe nitya namuM; keMdrIA rAhane deuM mAna, Ape latra ane saMtAna. mRtyu-bhuvana kahiye AThamuM, te khAlI sura maMgala namuM; navamuM dharma-bhuvana tihAM caMda, dharma sahita narasuratarUchaMda. 189 dazamuM bhuvana kahuM tuja karma, zanI svAmI sohe che parma; keMdrIo zanizcara tihAM suNI, sadA kIrti hoe tasa taNI. Aya-bhuvana te igyAramuM, te khAlI svAmI ni namuM; vyaya-bhuvana te bAramuM joya, svAmI guru te khAlI hoya. bhASyo graha taNo ja vicAra, uttama ThAmeM huA sura sAra; dina dina vAdhe hIra jagIza, lakSaNa aMge kahyuM batrIza. 192 lakSaNa batrIza kahIje jeha, suNajo sahu sabhApati teha; 191 188 190 194 hiuM kapola ne trIjuM mukhya, traNa puhulAM nara pAme sukha. nAbhi sattva ne trIjo sAda, traNa gaMbhIra rahye jasavAda; kaMTha puMThi jaMghA ne liMga, laghuthI nara pUjAe aMga. aMgula keza nakha daMta tvacAya, paMca pAtaLe sukha bahu Aya, tana locana kara hiuM nAka, pAMce lAMbe lahe dhana lAkha. nAzikA baMdha ne naranA nakha, kakSA haiuM chaThThuM mukha; 195 e khaTa UMce ati zobhAya, dina dina unnati adhikI thAya. 196 adhara AMkha jIvyA tALavuM, nakha guMjAnI Upama ThavuM; 197 hAtha pAyataLa rAte varNa, te zira chatra dharAve traNa. haya gaya ratha vRSabha pAlakhI, iNi rekhAeM nara hoya sukhI; aMge Ayudhano AkAra, navi hAre jIte niradhAra. 198 193 pA. 185.2 suhRta 190.1 svAmI zanizcara Ti. 184.2 keMdrIo = kendrasthAne rahelo 188.2 kalatra = strI 193.2 puhulAM = pahoLAM, vizALa 197.1 guMjA = caNoThI

Page #60
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 25 Ama batrIsa lakSaNathI lakSita puruSano janma thayo. comera AnaMda AnaMda chavAI gayo. rUDA occhava-mahocchava UjavAyA. kaMkunA thApA devAyA. AMbAnAM toraNa baMdhAyAM ane dhavala-maMgala gIta guMjavA lAgyAM. bhUMgaLa ane bherI paNa gagaDI UThI. sagAMsnehIo sau snehe Ave che ne saunuM AdarapUrvaka Atithya thAya che. temanAM phoIbA Ave che ne hIrajI evuM putranuM nAma pADe che. emane paToLuM ane vIMTInI paherAmaNI karavAmAM Ave che. bIjanA caMdranI jema hIrajI vadhI rahyA che. nAthIbAI emane hetathI zaNagAre che. mAthA upara coTalI gUMthe che. vaLI, mAthAmAM bora, be kAnamAM kuMDaLa, gaLAmAM hAra, hAMsaDI, be hAthamAM kaDAM, pagamAM sAMkaLAM ane keDe kaMdoro temaja AMgaLIomAM vIMTIo - ema jANe sonAthI maDhI dIdhA na hoya tevA sonalavarNA zobhatA hIrane mAtA ane baheno hetaprItathI chAtI sarakhA cAMpe che. mAthA upara bhAtavALI TopI zobhe che. kavi emanAM aMgonuM varNana vividha upamA ApIne kare che. caMdranA jevuM saumya ane AhalAdaka mukha, ardhacandranA jevuM ardhagoLAkAra lalATa, sonAnA vATakA jevA bharAvadAra gAla, kamaLanI pAMkhaDI jevI aNiyALI rAtA khUNAvALI pANIdAra AMkho, popaTanI cAMca jevI namaNAzayukta nAsikA, ane dAMta mogarAnA phUla karatAM paNa vadhAre suMdara hatA. te joIne mogarAnAM phUla lajjA pAmIne jaMgalamAM cAlyAM gayAM. lAla varNanA hoTha tathA poyaNAnA pAna jevI jIbha, zaMkhanA jevA AkAravALo mITho kaMTha tathA kamaLanA nALa jevI sIdhI be bhujA, nirmaLa hRdaya, gaMbhIra nAbhi ane kesarI - siMhanA jevI keDa, vRSabhanA jevI gati ane suvarNamaya dehanI kAnti. AvA bAla hIrane joIne mAtA-baheno ane anya sahu ghaNAM ja khuzakhuzAla thaI gayAM. (duhA) Isyo puruSa jabhyo jimeM, jaga huo jayajayakAra; ucchava mahocchava ati ghaNA, kuMkumahAthA sAra. 199 (DhALa 15 - dezI suNi nija sarUpa - rAga dezAkha) hAthAkuMkuma toraNa aMbakarAM, toraNa bAMdhI drohanAM tihAM bhalerAM; milI suMdarI gIta te tihAM gAya, Ima divasa jhAjhA tihAM ucchava thAya. hIrajanma hoe. 200 bhUgala bherIo vAjatI bAre tyAMhi, hoya bhojana bhagati te maMdira mAMhi, AvI phaIari hIrajI nAma detI, paToluM eka mudrikA teha letI. hIra.201 pA. 200.1 droe

Page #61
zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakRta vadhe kumara te caMdramA bIja pere, ucchava maMgala hoya nitya ghare; ziNagAratI hirane nAthabAI, guMthe coTalI hIranI hAtha sahI. hIra. 202 mAthe bora ne kuMDalAM doya kAne, hira harakhato dIsato sovana vAne; gaLe sAMkaLI hAMsaDI heMma kerI, hAthe pAule kaDalIo ati bhalerI, hIra. 203 hAthe sAMkaLA ghUgharI pAya ghamake, hIrakumara te cAlato Ave Thamake; kaMdoro vaLI vIMTIo hara hAthe, mAtA bahenaDIcAMpatI kuMvarabAthe. hIra. 204 zire TopIa AgaluM paMcavaraNuM, mukha caMda sarIkhuM dukha mAya haraNuM; ardhacaMda sarIkho jasa hoya bhAla, kanakavATikAvAraNAsogAla. hIra. 205 hara kamaladala locano sabaLa sohe, zukacaMcu pare nAzikA mana hI mohe; hIradAMta dIsatA ati amUlo, lAjI vane gayAM ja macakuMda phUlo. hari.206 adhara raktavarNI dubha koTa kahiye, hIra poyaNApAna jisI jIbha lahIye; kaMThazaMkha parve mITho ativizAlo, bhujA doya saralajisI kamalanAlo. hIra. 207 hRdaya niramaluM nAbhi gaMbhIra jANuM, kaTI kezarI siMhanI pare vakhANuM; gati vRSabhanI kAMtisovannakAya, dekhIrIjhatI bahinaDI hImAya. hIra 208 manohara bALa hIrane dekhIne mAtA ane pitA ghaNA harakhAya che. putrane pAMca varSa thatAM pitA zubha muhUrta jovaDAvI tene nizALe bhaNavA mUke che. mAthe moDa, kapALamAM tilaka ane vaLI upara chatra dhAraNa karIne varaghoDApUrvaka maMgala gIta gAtAMgAtAM hAthamAM zrIphaLa-sopArI ane pAna sahita bALa hIrane bhaNavA mATe laI javAya che. nizALiyAone vaheMcavA mATe pATI, lADu, sukhaDI vagere paNa sAthe lIdhAM che. rUpAnAM to khaDiyA-lekhaNa lIdhAM che. ane bhaNAvanAra paMDitane pItAMbara vastra tathA temanAM gharavALAMne paNa kImatI vastranI paherAmaNI Ape che. nizALamAM bhaNatA vidyArthIomAM bALa hIra prasiddha thaI gayA. emanI buddhi eTalI tIvra hatI ke eka vAra sAMbhaLe ne yAda rahI jAya. ekathI laIne cheka aDhiyAM-UThAM sudhInA AMka tathA kakko-bArAkhaDI badhuM sahelAIthI te zIkhI gayA. paMDitajI manamAM vicAre che ke A chokaro to koI sarasvatIputra hoya tevo lAge che. keTalAka chokarA evA hoya che ke jeo kevaLa kaMThazoSa karAve, mAthuM pakave, game teTaluM zIkhavADIe toya ene AvaDe nahIM. pApa pragaTa thayuM hoya to ja evA chokarA bhaNAvavA paDe. A hIra jevA jo chokarA hoya to gurunA manoratha phaLe. paMDitajI pAse A rIte abhyAsa pUro thayA pachI bALa hIrane guru mahArAja pAse abhyAsa karavA mUkavAmAM pA. 203.1 teha (doyane sthAne) 204.2 hAthe sAra, Ima hIra Avato nija ghara dvAra 205. kanaka TikA varaNa te 206.2 gayA Ima 207.1 kuMbha koTi, tujha ('hIrane sthAne) Ti. 205.1 AMgaluM = aMgarakhuM

Page #62
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa Avyo. temanI pAse navakAra, paMciMdiya vagere Avazyaka sUtro, jIvavicAra-navatattva tathA upadezamAlA, yogazAstra, saMgrahaNI vagere prakaraNagraMthono abhyAsa karyo ane te abhyAsa karatAM karatAM tenuM mana vairAgyavAsita thayuM. puNya-pApanA bheda te jANavA lAgyo. ane tethI pApamaya pravRttithI te pAcho haThavA lAgyo. saMsAra tene asAra lAgavA mAMDyo. te bAra varSano thatAM tene dukAne besADavAmAM Avyo. hIra dukAne bese che paNa nyAyanIti cUkato nathI. koIne ochuM Ape nahIM ne koInuM vadhAre le nahIM. vaLI asatya paNa kadI bole nahIM. enAM rUpa, kaLA ane guNa joIne mAtApitA ene paraNAvavA mATe taiyAra thayAM, tyAre hIra teone kahe che, atyAre nahIM, paNa avasare huM potAnI meLe ja paraNIza.' vaLI ema paNa kahe che ke 'tamArA putromAMthI eka putra jo sAdhu haze to tamAruM kuLa ajavALaze.' te sAMbhaLI pitA kahe che ke 'tArI vAta to sAcI che. paNa e mATe amArAthI tane anumati apAya tema nathI.' te sAMbhaLI hIra kahe che ke, jo mAtApitAne duHkha thatuM hoya to huM saMyama nahi lauM, paNa atyAre mArI uMmara nAnI che to hamaNAM tame mane paraNAvo nahIM. avasare huM lagna karIza.' te sAMbhaLI mAtApitA khuza thayAM. Ama keTaloka samaya pasAra thayo. kALakrame AyuSya pUrNa thatAM pitA kuMaro ane mAtA nAthI banne svargavAsI thayAM. te prasaMgathI hIranA manamAM duHkha thayuM. te vicAre che ke saMsAra kevo kaDavo che. A asthira saMsAramAM tIrthaMkara, cakravartI ke vAsudeva hoya - badhAne eka vAra javuM paDe che. (DhALa 16 dezI copAInI rAga rAgiri) mAtA dekhI harakhe ghaNuM, ehathI kuLadIpe ApaNuM; ullaTa adhiko hIrapitAya, paMcavaraSano suta te thAya. muhurata lagana joI zubhasAra, nisAneM mUkyo hIkumAra; khuMpa tilaka zira chatraha dhare, hIrataNo varaghoDo kare. ApyAM phophaLa zrIphaLa pAna, jAnaraDI karatI bahu gAna; - - 209 210 miLyA puruSa vAgyAM nisANa, nIsALe mUkyo suta jANa. 211 khaDIA lekhaNa rUpAtaNA, nisALiyA pahirAvyA ghaNA; pATI lADu sukhaDI dIdha, nisALi mAMhi huA prasiddha. 212 baMbha paToLuM pILevAne, gaMThoDA pahirAve kAne; = paMcANIne ApyuM cIra, nisAneM beTho guru hIra. mAI kAkalAM bhaNato ghera, bhale bhaNIne Avyo ghera; saLa sUtarAM zIkhyo AMka, paMDyo navi kADhe tasa vAMka. 214 ekA igyArA AvaDe, ekavIsA mukha AvI caDhe; ekatrIsA savAIA gaNe, DoDhA UMThA aDhIA bhaNe. Ti. 210.2 khuMpa = moDa, mugaTa 211.1 phophaLa = sopArI 211.2 nisANa 213 27 215 (DaMkA) nizAna

Page #63
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sakaLa AMka ne bArAkhaDI, zIkhyo cANAyaka AvaDI; phalAmaNI lekhuM ne gaNIta, vaLI bhaNyo nara zAstra ja nIta. 216 paMDyo harakhe mana adbhuta, e to dIse zAradapUta ! kaMThazoSa karAve ghaNA, dADA na vaLe mUrakha taNA. 217 akSara mahoDhe na caDhe kharA, guru jANe kadi jAe parA; avaDAvyuM jAe vIsarI, pacave mAthuM pAcho phirI. 218 ehavA ziSya lAdhe saMtApa, pragaTya gurunuM pUrava pApa; hIra sarIkho jAtara mile, tAma manoratha gurunA phaLe. 219 thoDe dine zIkhIo kumAra, aratha AmaLA samazyA sAra; bhaNI Utaryo hIro jise, paMDyAne pahirAvyo tiseM. 220 mUkyo munivara kere saMge, navapada zIkhe manane raMge; paMcaMdriya IriyAvahI jeha, sakaLa sUtarAM zIkhyo teha. 221 nava tatva ne jIvavicAra, upadezamALA zIkhyo sAra; saMghayaNI yogazAstra vicAra, thoDe dina nara pAmyo pAra. 222 ArAdhanA bhaNato cauzarNa, darazanasIttarI te zubhakarNa bhaNI sUtrane artha dhye yadA, hira vairAgI huo tadA. 223 jANe puNya pApanA bheda, phaLa bhAMjevuM kare nikheda; nIlotarI navi moLe prAhiM, bhaDake pAtika dIse jyAMhi. 224 mana ciMte saMsAra asAra, hIaDe dhAre dhasyo vicAra; anukrame jAe varasa ja bAra; besI hATe kare vyApAra. 225 sAcuM bole adhika na liye, bharata tola ochuM navi dikhe; mukhe navi bole kaThiNa vacanna, sahuko kahe e purUSa-ratatra. 226 rUpa kalA guNa jANe yadA, mAta pitA paraNAve tadA; hIra kahe suNajo mAya bApa, avasara jANI paraNIza Apa. 227 tuhya kuLa suMdara dIpe ati, jo eka tuhma suta hoe yatI; pitA kahe vacha kahe che satya, amo na devAe anumatya. 228 hira kahe saMyama navi vaDuM, mAya toya dukha zyAne karuM; paNa havaDAM parasevo nAMhya, avasara lahI karacyuM vihavAya. 229 pA. 216.1 siddho 216.2 bhaNI utarIyo 217.2 dADhA 218.2 avaDhAvyuM 224.2 moli (moLe ne sthAne) 226.2 kathanna (vacannAne sthAne) Ti. 219.2 chAtaraja = chAtra, ziSya 2212 paMcediya = paMcediyasUtra 222.1 navatattva = * jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjara, baMdha ane mokSa - e nava tattvo, jIvavicAra = jIvavicAranuM sUtra, upadezamALA = zrI dharmadAsagaNIkRta mULa prAkRta bhASAmAM racAyelo jainadharmano mahattvano graMtha. 222.2 yogazAstra = A. hemacaMdrAcAryaracita graMtha.

Page #64
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 29 iNe vacane harakhAM mAta tAta, sukhabhara kALa tihAMkaNa jAta; ( kALe AukhAM pUrAM thAya, kaMaro nAthI suraghara jAya. 230 mAtapitAnuM dukha mana dhare, saMsAra kaDuo jANyo zare; koI na rahiyo nara thira thaI, harI cakrI jina cAlyA vahI. 231 kALa badhAnuM bhakSaNa kare che. paNa koI kALanuM bhakSaNa karI zakatuM nathI. kALa evo jabaro zikArI che ke je nAnAmoTA sauno zikAra kare che. kavi bIjA duhAmAM suMdara majhAnuM rUpaka Ape che. kALarUpI suthAra sUryacaMdra rUpI karavata vaDe AyuSyarUpI lAkaDAne vahere che. pRthvI to evI ne evI navI ja rahe che. mANasa jUno thAya che. je vakhate jeno vAro Ave che te nAca nAcIne ravAnA thAya che. keTakeTalA DholanagArAM vagADatAM vagADatAM cAlyA gayA. ApaNA dekhatAM dekhatAM jagata gayuM ane jagatanA dekhatAM dekhatAM ApaNe gayA. hIranA manamAM vicAra Ave che ke jotajotAmAM mAbApa cAlyAM gayAM. saMsAramAM Atma-zarIra badhuM asthira che. ApaNe paNa eka vakhata nakkI javAnuM che. potAno bhAI mAtApitAnA viyogathI duHkhI thaI rahyo che e vAta pATaNa rahetI emanI be bahenonI pAse pahoMcI. te banne manamAM duHkha dharatI hA Napura AvI. bhAIne ghera UtarI. mAtApitAne yAda karatI banne khUba raDI. keTalo badho emano amArA upara moha hato paNa aMte teono viyoga thayo. vaLI chelle temano meLApa paNa na thayo. te pUrvajanmamAM pApa ja gaNAya. pUrvanAM pApa to sahu koIne bhogavavAM paDe che. juone, balabhadrane kRSNa-vAsudeva upara keTalo badho moha hato ! te pANI levA gayA ne kRSNanuM mRtyu thayuM. mahAvIrasvAmI mokSe gayA tyAre haMmezAM pAse rahenArA gautamasvAmI temanI pAse na rahI zakyA. teo doDyA paNa bhagavAna maLavA nahIM. karmamAM je viyoga lakhyo hoya te TALyo TaLato nathI. . ame paNa pUrve evA viyoga karAvyA haze. tethI ja amane mAbApano yoga kyAMthI thAya ?' Ama banne baheno yAda karI karIne pUre che. chelle manane vALe che. ghaNA divasa tyAM rahI pachI jyAre pATaNa AvavA nIkaLe che tyAre hIrane sAthe le che. duhA) kALe jaga khAdho sahI, kuNe na khAdho kALa; kAla ApeDI jaga vaDo, jeNe lakhIA vRddha bALa. 232 AukhArUpI lAkaDuM, ravizazirUpa karavatta; kALa rUpIo sUtradhAra, vaherI ANe aMta. 233 Ti. 230.2 AukhAM = AyakhuM, AyuSya, suraghara = devaloka 232.2 AheDI = zikArI, bhakhIA = khAI gayo 233.2 sUtradhAra = suthAra

Page #65
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 234 puvI nitya naveraDI, puruSa purANo thAya; vAre labdha ApaNe, nATika nAcI jAya. Dhola dadamA daDadaDI, kete gaye bajAya; hama dekhate jaga gayo, jaga dekhata hama jAya. 235 (DhALa 17 - dezI copAInI - rAga verADI). jAvuM sahI ciMte mana hIra, athira AtamA ane zarIra; . dekhatAM cAlyAM mAyabApa, nikSe jAvuM ApaNe Apa. 236 Ima ciMtI rahe jihAM nija bhAta, pATaNa pahucADI pache vAta; vimalA IrANI be satI, hIra bahinI dukha karatI atI. 237 dukha dharatI doya Ave tyAMhi, pahAlaNapura nagarI che jyAM hiM; AvI UtaryA baMdhava ghare, dukha dharatAM roI bahu pare. 238 mAyatAyano paDyo vichoha, huMto ama upara bahu moha; aMte na maLyAM janunI-bApa, pUrva karmanAM na jAya pApa. 239 aMta same java kahAnaDa thayo, balibhadra jaLa levA gayo; moha ghaNo paNa huo viyoga, navi jAe pUrva karmanA bhoga. 240 mugate puhutA jinavara vIra, pAse nahiM tava gautama dhIra; dhAyo gautama jina navi mile, karmavichoha TALyo navi TaLe. 241 vichoha pUrarve pADyA amo, mAyabApa milo kima tamo; jhUrI mana vALe tasa ThAma, ghaNA divasa rahe teNe gAma. 242 pache pITarathI beu saMcare, hIrakumArane hAthe dhare; teDI AvyAM pATaNa mAMhi, hIrakumara ghara rahiyo tyAMhi. 243 hIrajI pATaNamAM rahe che e vakhate tyAM upAzrayamAM vijayadAnasUri mahArAja virAjamAna che. hIrajI khesa rAkhI gautamasvAmI tathA sudharmasvAmI rUpe kahIne emane vidhipUrvaka vaMdana kare che. kapUrathI zratanI pUjA kare che. RSabhadAsa kavi kahe che - deva, guru, jyotiSI ane rAjA - A cAranI pAse khAlI hAthe javuM nahIM. tethI kapUrathI gurunI pUjA kare che. nava aMge mudrA mUke che ane teonuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLe che. zrI dAnasUri mahArAja hIrajInI sAme joIne navarasamaya vyAkhyAna Ape che. te sAMbhaLavA beThelA hIrajIne joIne lAge che ke jANe koI maMtrI, zeTha, senApati ke rAjA beTho hoya. vyAkhyAnamAM cAra gatinAM duHkhanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. kevI kAramI vedanA hoya che naraka gatimAM ! bhUkha, tarasa ane tApano to koI pAra nahIM. paramAdhAmIo zarIranA kakaDekakaDA karI nAkhe. vaitaraNI nadI, zAlmalI Ti. 234.1 naveraDI = nUtana, navI 234.2 vAre labdha = vAro Avya

Page #66
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa vRkSathI duHkhI thatA nArakIonA zarIramAM keTalAye rogo hoya che. vaLI te atyaMta durgadhamaya hoya che. tiryaMca gatinA jIvone paNa ghaNAM duHkha sahana karavo paDe che. ghoDAne cAbuka, hAthIne aMkuza tathA baLadane AranA prahAro sahana karavAnI sAthe baMdhana, nipAtana, ane vadhanAM duHkho paNa sahana karavo paDe che. te jIvo saMsAramAM kharekhara puNyahIna che. mAnavanAM duHkha to pratyakSa siddha che. sukha to ghaNuM ochuM ane vighno pAra vinAnAM. manuSyane AjIvikAnuM duHkha. koI gALa de te duHkha. aniSTa vAsanuM duHkha. roga, maraNa, dhanaharaNa nimitte duHkha. vaLI manano saMtApa rahyA kare. temaja daridratA Adi duHkhathI duHkhI thato mAnavI mRtyu pAme che ne manuSyagati hArI jAya che. devatAone divya bhUSaNo ane vimAnanI ddhi bhogavatAM ghaNuM sukha hoya evuM dekhAya che, paNa emane potAnuM avana joIne je duHkha thAya che te kahevuM paNa muzkela che. devatAonuM hRdaya balavAna hoya che eTale phATI jatuM nathI. bAkI bIjA jo koI hoya to tenA seMkaDo TukaDA thaI jAya. vaLI ekabIjAnI Rddhi joIne IrSyA thAya, abhimAna thAya ane krodhAdi kaSAyavALA paNa bane. mATe sukhiyA dekhAtA evA devatAo paNa duHkhiyA ja che. A rIte cAreya gatimAM duHkha, duHkha ne duHkha che. paNa je sArI rIte dharma ArAdhe che te ajarAmara mokSapadane meLave che. sanatakumAra cakravartIe devatAnA vacanathI bodha pAmI jema saMyama lIdhuM tema keTalAka saraLa jIvo thoDAMka vacanothI paNa bodha pAmI jAya che. ane keTalAka hajAro upadeza devA chatAM brahmadatta cakravartI ane udAyI rAjAne mAranAra vinayaratnanI jema bodha pAmatA nathI. DhaMDhaNakumAre (kRSNa mahArAjAnA putra) rAjyasukha choDIne saMyama lIdhuM ane potAnI labdhithI AhAra maLe to ja levo evo abhigraha karI cha mahinA sudhI AhAra grahaNa na karyo ane chelle maLelo AhAra potAnI labdhithI nathI maLyo evuM bhagavAna neminAthanA vacanathI jANI te AhAra paraThavatAM paraThavatAM kevaLajJAna pAmyA. (du) pATaNamAM rahI hIrajI, vijayadAnasUri tyAMhi; premeM Avyo vAMdavA, pauSadhazAlA mAMhi. 244 karI trAsaNa vAMdato, goyama soyama bhAkhi; pothI pustaka pUjato, kare kapUra ja rAkha. 245 deva guru ne jyotiSI, milavo rAjA sAtha; aSabha kahe nara sAMbhaLo, na jaIe ThAlI hAtha. 246 teNe kapUra ja kara grahI, pUje gurunI deha; mudrA nava aMge dhare, suNe vakhANa ja teha. 247 Ti. 245.1 goyama soyama = gautamasvAmI ane sudharmAsvAmI

Page #67
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta . vijayadAna diye dezanA, joI kumAranuM rUpa; maMtrI zeTha senApati, jANe beTho bhUpa. 248 hiramukha sAhAmuM joI ghaNuM, navarasa kare vakhANa; cihuM gatinAM dukha varNavyAM, suNato kathA sujANa. 249 ati karakasa che vedanA, bhUkha tarasa bahu tApa; khaMDokhaMDa tihAM kare, asura pacAre Apa. 250 vaitaraNI vRkSa sAmalI, khaDaga vane dukha jeha; aneka roga che nArakI, ati duragaMdhI deha. 251 tIrthaMca taNAM dukha bahughaNAM, cAbakha aMkuza Ara; baMdha nipAtana vadha khame, puNyahINa saMsAra. 2para (DhALa 18 - dezI copAInI - rAga parajIo) mAnavadukha jojyo ApaNAM, sukha thoDAM ne vighana ja ghaNAM; AjIvikAdukha nIcanI gAla, aniSTavAsa mAnavano bhALa. 253 vaLI mAnavane vedanA isI, vadha baMdhana ane bhAkasI; roga maraNa dhanaharaNa ApadA, manasaMtApa TaLe nahiM kadA.254 apayaza puruSa vigovana Apa, ciMtA nara manano saMtApa; dAridrAdika du:kheM karI, maraNa lahe mAnava gati harI. 255 have devatAnAM dukha eha, divya bhUSaNe dIpe deha; devavimAnanI Rddhi apAra, bhogavatAM sukha lahe saMsAra. 256 paDaNa cavana dekhI dukha ghaNuM, kahIuM na jAe te sura taNuM; hRdaya na phATe balavaMta vatI, bIjo zatakhaMDa thAe atI. 257 vaLI devanAM dukha avagAhi, IrSyA mada vikhavAdI prAhi; krodha lobha mAyAdika naDyA, suradukhIA sukhIA navi ghaDyA. 258 te mATe zrea pAmI ghaNuM, kema khame dukha cihuM gati taNuM; pUro dharma ArAdhe soya, mugate jaI ajarAmara hoya. 259 je zuM zullabha nara jagamAM hoya, thoDe vacane bUjhe soya; - jima jaga mAMhi sanatakumAra, suravacane tye saMyamabhAra. 260 lahe upadeza taNA ja hajAra, ketA navi bUjhea lagAra; . brahmadatta navi pAmyo pAra, udAI rAyano mAraNahAra. 261 pA. 2pa2.2 baMdhanapAtana ra55.2 varI 256.2 bhoga vinA 257.1 sukha (surane sthAne) 260.1 supuruSa Ti. 250.2 pacAre = ToNA mAre 254.1 bhAkasI = kedakhAnuM 260.1 zulabha = saraLa (?)

Page #68
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 33 phathuM kUlya tAta gharasAra, te chaDe DhaMDhaNAkumAra; bhUkha tarasa khamato nara vaLI, cha mAsa huo kevaLI. 262 potAnI pAsenI saMpattine je jaMbUsvAmInI jema choDe che te saMsArano pAra pAme che. nIca kulamAM janma lenAra naMdiSeNa tapanA prabhAvathI yAdavakulazaNagAra vasudeva rAjA thayA. hIrA, mANeka ne ratnathI bharelA gharane, potAnA mAthe hajI paNa nAtha che evuM jANatAMnI sAthe ja, zAlibhadra choDI dIdhuM. je AtmA eka divasanuM paNa cAritra pALe che te mokSasukha pAme che. kadAca mokSa na meLave topaNa vaimAnika to avazya thAya ja A pramANe zrI vijayadAnasUri mahArAjanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLatAM hIrajI bodha pAme che. te potAnI bahenane kahe che, "tuM mane rajA Apa to huM saMyamano svIkAra karuM ane pApano kleza TALuM." bhAInuM vacana sAMbhaLIne bahena mUccha pAmI pRthvI upara DhaLI paDI. ThaMDA pavanathI ene cetanA AvI tyAre teNe kahyuM, "bhAI ! tuM dIkSAnuM nAma leto nahIM. hajI hamaNAM to mAtApitA svarge saMcaya che. emano viyoga paDI rahyo che. tyAM tuM saMyama levA taiyAra thayo che, to amAre kone kahevuM ? ane mAtA, pitA ane bhAI vagara ame kaI rIte rahI zakIe ? | mATe mArA vIrA ! duHkha upara bIjuM duHkha Apa nahIM. ziyALAmAM pANI chAMTavuM barAbara nahIM, tathA paDatA upara pATuM ane ghA upara mIThuM bhabharAvavuM yogya nahIM. temaja nidhana - daridranuM dhana paNa levuM nahIM. bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa nIrAgI chatAM moTAbhAI naMdivardhananuM vacana mAnya karyuM ane zivakumAre pitAnuM vacana mAnyuM ane saMyama lIdhuM nahIM. tethI he bAMdhava ! amAruM kahyuM mAno. hamaNAM tamAre javuM yogya nathI. tame ahIM raho. tamane ame paraNAvIzuM." (duhA) eka chatuM dhana ThaMDatA, mugatitaNA bhajanAra; jaMbUsvAmi taNI pare, te nara pAme pAra. 263 niMdIkheNe nIce kuLe, paNa tapa saMyama sAra; nRpa vasudeva ja te thayo, harivaMzakuLaziNagAra. 264 maNi kaMcana ratane bharyo, zAlibhadra ghara sAra; ziraThAkura jANI karI, mUkyo nija parivAra. 265 eka dina saMyama pALato, pAmyo mugatinidhAna; mugati nahiM to sura sahI, nirce ratanavimAna. 266 vijayadAnasUritaNuM, suNato hIra vakhANa; dharmakathA hiyaDe dharI, bUkyo hIra sujANa. 267

Page #69
34 zrAvaka kavi SabhadAsakRta nija bahinIne vInave, de muja tuM Adeza; saMyamamAraga Adu, TALuM pApakleza. 268 (DhALa 19 - ima viparIta prarUpatA - rAga AzAvarI siMdhu) bhAtavacana zravaNe suNI, DhaLatI bhaginI dharaNi re; karaNe re zabda paDyo tasa navi rUce e. 269 zItala vAya yoge karI, huI sacetana bAI re; bhAI re nAma na tye dIkSAtaNuM e. 270 mAya tAya havaDAM hajI, paraloke saMcarI re; visarI re te amane navi doya jaNAM e. 271 vaLI tuM saMyama Adare, to vaLI kehane kahIMe re; kima rahIe re mAya hAya baMdhava vinA e. 272 dukhamAMhe dukha navi dIjIe, juo vicArI vIro re; nIro zItakALe navi chAMTIe e. 273 paDatAM nara navi preliye, niradhananuM navi lIje re; navi dIje re dAdhe khAra mujha baMdhavAe. 274 jina nirAgI jehavo, vIre moha na mehalyo re; navi Thelyo re baMdhava bola kAkA taNo e 275 zivakumAra sAhamuM juo, teNe saMyama navi lIdhuM re; kIdhuM re teNe tAta taNuM kahyuM e. 276 tulma baMghava mAno kahyuM, raho ghara tuhma paraNAvuM re; jAvuM re tumane na ghaTe INa same e. 277 hIrajI kahe che, "bahena ! tame vAta to rItasaranI kahI che. paNa huM kahuM te thAvAputranI vAta sAMbhaLo. thAvastrAputra bhagavAnanI vANI sAMbhaLI bodha pAmyo. batrIza nArI sahita parivArane choDI saMyama levA taiyAra thayo. tenI mAtA raDatI raDatI kRSNa vAsudeva pAse AvI. putrane paNa tyAM bolAvyo. kRSNa kahyuM ke gharamAM rahI sukha bhogava.' tyAre thAvastrAputre kahyuM ke "jo maraNano bhaya dUra karo to huM gharamAM rahI majhA karuM." kRSNa kahyuM, "tIrthakara, cakravartI, vAsudeva ke Indrane paNa maraNe mUkyA nathI, to tane amarapada koNa Apaze ?" "to pachI mane zA mATe gharamAM rahevAnuM kaho cho ? mAre to have evo upAya karavo che ke jyAM janma-jarA-maraNa kAMI na hoya." * thAvastrAputranuM citta majabUta jANIne kRSNa mahotsava karyo ane teNe eka pA. 271.2 ama mani Ti. 268.1 Adeza = rajA

Page #70
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa hajAranI sAthe saMyama lIdhuM. AcAryanI jema te AgaLa cAle che. temanA vacanathI zelagapuramAM zelagarAjA bodha pAmyo. teNe pAMcaso maMtrIo sAthe dIkSA lIdhI. (duhA) hIra kahe suNa bahinaDI, tume kahI naratI vAta; mhArI kathA eka sAMbhaLo, thAvaccA avadAta. - 278 (DhALa 20 sarge supana sojyo te paNa bhAlII re rAga mAruNI) putra thAvacco bujhyo jinavANI suNI re, mUke batrIse nArI sArI re; vArI re thAkI mAtA ati ghaNuM re. 280 281 rUdana karatI AvI kAMhAna kane re, teDyo tyAMha kumAra vAre re; sAre re maMdira rahI sukha bhogavo re. maraNa taNo bhaya jo muja TALo kAMhAnajI re, to huM rahuM ghara vAse vilatuM re; strIsyuM re bhoga bhalA nizadina vaLI re. kRSNa kahe jina iMdra deva cakrI harI re, maraNe na mUkyA teha tujane re; mujane re amarapada kuNa ApasyuM re. to muja rAkho kRSNa kaho zyAne vaLI re, karasyuM soya upAya ahiM re; kyAMhi re janma jarA maravuM nahiM re, draDha citta dITho kumara taNo kRSNe ghaNuM re, tava nRpa karato tyAMhi ucchava re; mocchava re saMyamano supare vaLI re. 283 284 sahasa puruSa kyuM saMyama leIne saMcaryo re, cauda pUravadhara hoya cAle re; mAhAle re AcAraja thaI AgaLe re. zelagapuramAM zelagarAjA bUjhavyo re, maMtrI paMcasaya sAthe leto re; graheto re saMyama mAraga zubha pare re. 35 - = - rItasaranI 284.2 mocchava = mahotsava 279 282 285 286 "jema thAvaccAputre maraNano bhaya manamAM dharIne saMyamamArga svIkAryo tema huM paNa saMyama lauM. mAre paraNavAnI to bAdhA che, saMyama pratye prema che ane saMsAranAM sukha kaDavAM jhera che." te sAMbhaLI bahena kahe che, 'bhAI, saMyama pALavo ghaNo muzkela che. khullA page cAlavAnuM, mAthe kezaloca karavAno, unALAmAM garamI, ziyALAmAM ThaMDI ane comAsAmAM varasAdanAM kaSTo sahana karavAnAM. bAvIsa parISaho sahana karavAnA. krodhAdi cAra kaSAyono tyAga karavAno. ghara ghara pharIne AhAra lAvavAno. pAMca mahAvratano bhAra upADavAno. temaja jIvanaparyaMta pAMca samiti ane traNa guptinuM pAlana karavAnuM. A badhuM tuM kema karIne karI zakIza ?" Ti. 278.1 naratI

Page #71
36 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (duhA) saMyamamAraga Adaryo, lahI saMsAra asAra; maraNa taNo bhaya mana dharI, cetyA teha kumAra. 287 tiNa kAraNa dIkSA grahuM, muja paraNevA nema; saMsArasukha kapu sahI, muja saMyamarye prema. 288 (DhALa 21 - dezI copAInI - rAga malhAra) suNi bhaginI vacana kahe vIra, saMyama dohilo che ati hIra; page aNuhANe mastaka locavuM, uSNa kALe pALA cAlavuM. 289 caumAse nahi suMdara ThAma, zItaja kALe pharavAM gAma; vaccha khamavA parisaha bAvIsa, mAyA lobha mada tajavI rIsa. 290 mAgI levo para ghara AhAra, vahivo paMca mahAvrata bhAra; paMca sumati traNa gupati dharIza, janama lagaeN e kema karIza ? 291 kumAra kahe che, "bahena, cAra gatimAM bhamatAM jIve saMsAramAM anaMtI vedanA bhogavI che. AvuM ja jANato na hoya tene svajana upara rAga thAya paNa jeNe saMsAranuM svarUpa jANyuM che tenA manamAM to samabhAva ja Ave. mAtApitA, bhAI, strI, putra ane mitra A ja bhavamAM jIvane ghaNuM duHkha ApanAra thAya che. brahmanI patnI (brahmadatta cakravartInI mAtA) culhaNI patinA mRtyu pachI dIrgha pRSTha rAjA sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhe che. ane potAnA sukha mATe lAkSAgRhamAM Aga lagADI putranI hatyA kare che. rAjyano tarasyo kanakaketu rAjA potAnA chokarA rAjyayogya na rahe teTalA mATe temanAM aMgopAMga chedAvI deto hato. viSayasukhanA rAgavALA bharata ane bAhubali banne bhAIo hovA chatAM paraspara yuddha karyuM. indriyanA vikArathI parAbhava pAmelI sUryakAntA rANIe pradezI rAjAne jhera ApyuM. potAne ghaNo vahAlo evo putra koNika rAjyanA lobhathI pitA rAjA zreNikane kedakhAnAmAM pUrI mAra marAve che. sagA-sagAmAM vera utpanna thAya che. parazurAme kSatriyone haNyA ane subhUe brAhmaNone haNyA. he bahena, saMsAranuM AvuM svarUpa che, mATe tuM moha kara nahIM. Ti. 288.1 nema = niyama 289.2 page aNuhANe = ughADA page 291.1 paMca mahAvrata = (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa (jIvahiMsA na karavI) (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNa (jUThuM na bolavuM) (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa (corI na karavI) (4) maithunaviramaNa ziyaLapAlana) (5) parigrahaviramaNa (dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha na karavo) e pAMca mahAvrata. 291.2 paMca sumati = (1) IryAsamiti (2) bhASAsamiti (3) eSaNAsamiti (4) AdAnabhaMDamattanikSepaNAsamiti (5) pAriSThApanikAsamiti - e pAMca samiti. traNa guti = managati, vacanaguNi, kAyagati.

Page #72
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 37. vaLI saMsAranA duHkhanI AgaLa saMyamanuM duHkha zA hisAbamAM che ? vairAgI banI jeNe saMsAranAM sukhono tyAga karyo che tene to sAdhupaNAmAM cakravartInA jevuM sukha che, paNa jene vairAgya nathI tene saMyamaparyAya nArakanA jevo duHkhadAyI che. mane to sAco vairAgya pragaTyo che, mATe tame mohano tyAga karo ane anumati Apo. huM saMyama lauM tethI tamane paNa apAra puNya thaze. juone brAhmI ane suMdarI be baheno kevI hatI, "vIrA morA gaja thakI Utaro." ema kahI bhAIne abhimAna rUpI hAthI uparathI nIce utArI temane kevaLI banAvyA. tame mane Aje sahAya karo, huM saMyama laI mAruM kArya siddha karuM.' Ama vinayapUrvaka te vacano kahe che ane sakala saMgha paNa vinaMtI kare che, "tamArA kulamAM A caMdra ane sUrya jevA che. e jinazAsananI zAna vadhAraze. emanAM rUpa-kAMti ane uttama guNo joIne guru dAnasUri mahArAja paNa emanA mAthe zAsananI javAbadArI soMpaze. saMyama laIne ghaNA jIvone tAraze. sAdhuomAM kalpavRkSanA jevA thaze. mATe saMyama mATe tame AjJA Apo. enAthI tamArI paNa unnati thaze." e sAMbhaLIne bahenanuM haiyuM bharAI Ave che. AMkhe azrunI dhArA vahe che. moTuM nIcuM karI de che. paNa kAMI bolatAM nathI. eTale loko kahevA lAgyA ke AjJA maLI gaI. nemikumAre jema paraNavA Agraha karatI gopIone kAMI uttara na Apyo paNa mauna rahyA, ane tethI temaNe paraNavAnI saMmati ApI dIdhI che ema gopIoe jAhera karyuM tema ahIM paNa evuM ja thayuM. zubhamuhUrta jovarAvyuM. jinabhakti mahotsava Ujavyo. hIrajI ghoDA upara caDI varaghoDAmAM pharyA. saune bhAvathI bhojana karAvyAM ane dAna laIne badhAMne saMtoSavAmAM AvyAM. saMyama levA taiyAra thayelA hIrajI vAjategAjate gAma bahAra udyAnamAM AvyA. (duhA). - kumara kahe bhaginI suNo, dukha Age saMsAra; sahI anaMtI vedanA, jIva bhamyo gati Ara. 292 e svarUpa jiNe navi lahyo, sajjana sneha tasa hoya; lahyo svarUpa saMsArano nara samabhAveM soya. 293 mAtapitA baMdhava triA, putraha mitra sagAya; eha ja bharve jIva ja taNe, bahu dukhadAI thAya, 294 culhaNI brahma triyA havI, dIraghapRSThasuM khAya, nija sukha kAraNe suta haNe, lAkhI mohola lagAya. 295 rAja taNo tarazyo ghaNuM, kanakatu je rAya. aMga upAMga sutanAM vaLI, chede mUkI ghAya. 296 pA. 293.1 saMsArasvarUpa 294.1 priyA (trione sthAne)

Page #73
38 ghora viSaya sukha rAgIA, kare bhrAtasyuM dvaMda; bAhubali nRpane mAravA, dhAyo bharata nariMda iMdrIvikAre parAbhavI, mAre patine ThAya; surIkaMtAe haNyo, nRpa paradezIrAya. ati vAhalo putra ja bhalo, nAme kozikarAya; rAja taNe lobhe vaLI, diye pitAzira thAya. kAma kare cANAkyanuM, maMtrI paravata bhUpa; maraNa upAyuM tehane, liMga saMsAra-svarUpa. nija kAraja vaMche hate, sagAM sagAmAM vaira; pharasarAma kSatrI haze, subhukSma vipraja kahera. zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta - -- 297 298 299 300 (DhALa 22 dezI copAInI rAga mAra) e saMsAra svarUpa tuM jANa, ghaNo moha bahinI mata ANa; saMsAranAM dukha AgaLa joya, saMyama dukha adhika zuM hoya. jirNe ANyo sUdho vairAga, chatAM bhoga kIdhA jiSNu tyAga; tehane sukha cakrInAM hoya, aNu pragamme nAraka dukha joya. pragamyo mAhare mana vairAga, moha taNo tume kIje tyAga; de anumati leuM saMyamabhAra, tumane puNya thaze ja apAra. brAhmI suMdarI nirakho doya, baMdhavaneM kima tAre soya; gajathI heTho utAryo vaLI, bAhubalI kIdho kevaLI. tuhye sahAya dIo muja Aja, saMyama leI sAruM kAja; vinaya vacana baMdhava kahe atI, saMgha sakala karato vInatI. tukSma kuLa caMdo tuma kuLa sUra, vadhAraze jinazAsana nUra; rUpa kAMti guNa dekhI apAra, vijayadAnasUri deze bhAra. ghaNA jIvane e tAraze; munivaramAM kalpadruma thaze; dio AganyA saMyama taNI, unnati tuhma vAdhesle ghaNI. hIuM bharAyuM bhaganI taNuM, AMkhe AMsu cAle ghaNuM; murkhe na bole nIcuM joI, huI AganyA bhAkhe sahu koI. neminAthanI pereM thayuM, bahine sahI saMyamanuM kahyuM; mahUrata grahI ucchava bahu kare, azva caDhI phUleke phare. 310 pA. 300.1 maMtrI jasa bhUpa 301.1 viNache 304.2 hokSe ja 309.2 AjJA bhAkhe ema ja hoI Ti. 301.2 pharasarAma = parazurAma 303.2 aNapragamyuM = aNachoDye, (bhoga) nahIM choDatAM 304.1 pragamyo = pragaTyo 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309

Page #74
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 39 bhojana bhagati hoya tyAM bahu, deI dAna saMtonuM sahu saMyama levAne "saja thAya, vAjaMte vanamAMhi jAya. 311 hIrajI saMyama levA tatpara thayA. svajana-kuTuMba sau bhegAM maLIne AvyAM. nirmaLa jaLa lAvI nirmaLa jJAnI evA hIrajIne navarAvyA. vastra-alaMkAra paherAvyA. mAthe moDa tathA chatra ane cAmara dhAraNa karyA. ghoDA upara beThA. vividha vAjiMtro vagaDAvavAmAM AvyAM. keTalAya mANaso hAthamAM dhUpadANuM laIne AvyA. varaghoDAmAM sAthe cAlatA mANasono pAra nathI. keTalAka hAthI, ghoDA ane rathamAM bese che. jayajayakAra thaI rahyo che. cuA-kesaramizrita pANI chAMTavAmAM Ave che. sau dAMDiyArAsa letAM, nAcatAM kUdatAM nagara bahAra Ave che. koI khabhe caDIne doDe che. koI zastro dhAraNa kare che. to koIka nATaka karatA cAle che. koI gIta-gAna kare che. koI viNA-vAMsaLI to koI zaraNAI vagADe che. eka jaNa hAthamAM suvarNakaLaza laIne hIrajInA sAMbelA AgaLa cAle che. ema mahotsavapUrvaka vanamAM kSIravRkSanI pAse Ave che ne manamAM harSa dharatA hIrajI ghoDA uparathI nIce Utare che. (DhALa 23 - jIva jAti jAtImAM bhamato - e dezI) hIra saMyama kyuM citta lAve re, milI sajjana kuTuMba sahu Ave re; ANe niramaLa cokhAM pANI re zvavarAvyo niramaLa nANI re. 312 khUpa bhUSaNa vastra parirAve re, zira cAmara chatra dharAve re; arthe asavAra ja thAve re, nara vAjitra bahua vajAve re13 dhUpaghaTIa lIye bahu hAthe re, nara milIA bahu hIra sAthe re; nara pALAno nahi pAro re gajaratha bahu asavAro re. 314 jayajayakAra zabda bahu thAya re, cuvA kesara tyAMha chaMTAya re; daMDArasa tihAM bahu khele re, nAcatA te pura meuM re; 315 nara khaMdhe caDhIne dhAya re, dharI Ayudha bahu ujAya re; eka nATika karatA jAya re, vaLI gaMdhrapa AgaLa gAya re. 316 eka vINA vaMza bajAve re, eka zaraNAI nAda suNAve re; eka kanakakalasa kara jhAle re, hIra sAbelA AgaLa cAle re. 317 ema mahocchavuM vanamAM jAve re, khIravRkSa taLe pachI jAve; harSa hiyaDA mAMthI bahu dharato re, hara azva thakI Utarato. 318 pA. 313.1 puSpa 316.2 gaMdhava Ti. 315.1 iMDArasa = dAMDiyArAsa 316.2 gaMdhrapa = gaMdharva

Page #75
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kumAra ghoDA uparathI nIce UtaryAM. zarIra uparanAM AbhUSaNo kuMDaLa, moDa, kaMdoro, hAra, bAjubaMdha ane mudrikA badhuM utAre che. e joIne baheno, puruSo ane strIo badhAM ja gaLagaLAM thaI roI paDe che. ane jyAre temaNe pItAMbara mUkyuM tyAre to muninI AMkho paNa bhInI thaI gaI. bhegA thayelA aDhAre varNanA loko hIrajIne saMyama letA joIne apAra duHkha anubhave che. saunI AMkhamAM AMsu che paNa hIrajInA manamAM to apAra harSa che. 40 majUra jema mAthA uparano bhAra nIce nAkhe tema hIrajIe zarIra u5rathI AbhUSaNo utArI dIdhAM. vALaMda jyAre keza utAre che tyAre bahena khoLo pAthare che. temAM te keza laI le che. badhA mANaso hIrajIne saMyama letA joIne gaLagaLA thaI gayA paNa pazu ane paMkhI rAjIrAjI thaI gayAM. teo vicAravA lAgyAM ke Aja sudhI ame anAtha hatAM. have amArA mAthe A nAtha thaze. hemacandrAcArya jevo A thaze, ane amane mAratAM mukAvaze. mATe he manuSyo ! tame koI raDo nahIM, paNa manamAM harSa lAvo. A to vIra bhagavAnanA zAsanamAM sUryanA jevA thaze ane emanAthI zAsananI mahAna unnati thaze. paMkhInA mukhamAMthI nIkaLatI AvI vANI uttama zukana rUpa gaNAI. jema bhagavAna mahAvIre meghakumArane dIkSA ApI hatI tevI rIte zrI dAnasUri mahArAje tera varSanI vayavALA bALakumAra hIrajIne vi.saM. 1596, kArataka vada 2, somavAra, mRgazIrSa nakSatramAM dIkSA ApI. emanI dIkSA pachI bIjI AThanI paNa dIkSA thaI. teno adhikAra paNa kharekhara suMdara che. amarasaMgha nAme zeTha che. amIpAla temano putra ane kapUrA nAmanI putrI che. putrIne suMdara kumAranI sAthe paraNAvI paNa karmayoge te mRtyu pAmyo tethI mAtapitAne ghaNuM duHkha thayuM. (DhALa 24 dezI copAInI) azvathakI UtarI kumAra, kuMDala khuMpa taje ziNagAra; bhaginI locana vahe jaladhAra, hIra lye paMca mahAvrata bhAra. mUke kaMdoro ne kabhAya, tyAre gaLagaLAM nara bahu thAya; bAjubaMdha mUke nara hAra, tyAre abalA roI apAra. mUke pItAMbara pAmarI, muni AMkhyo AMsuDe bharI; varNa aDhAra joI dukha dhare, hIrakumAra saMyama Adare. nAkhe utArI ziNagAra, jema hamAlI chaMDe bhAra; tima harakhe manamAMhi hIra, anya puruSa locana vahe nIra. - pA. 320.1 ja kabhAya 320.2 mUke ne 322.1 jamAlI Ti. 320.1 kabhAya = kasabI vAghA - vastra 319 320 321 322

Page #76
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa cIra pAthare bhaginI iseM, nAvI veNI vivAre tise; sakaLa loka huA Dasamasu, eka harakhAM paMkhI ne pazu. 323 adhye marIuM chuM ja anAtha, ahma mastaga e hoze nAtha; hema sarIkho e RSi thaze, ahma mAratAM mukAvaze. 324 tiNa kAraNa navi rouM ahmo, hIyaDe harSa dharo nara tumho; vIrazAsane e dinakara thaze, dina dina unnati adhikI huze. 325 isI vANI paMkhI mukha vahe, zukanasAra te vacana ja kahe; | vijayadAnasUreM dIkhyo hIra, meghakamarane jima mahAvIra. 326 saMvata pannara chatruo jiseM, kAtI vadi dutIA dina tise; nakSatra mRgazira ne somavAra, hIre lIdho saMyama bhAra. 327 pUThe ATha taNo parivAra, amIpALa vairAgI sAra; suNa bhAkhuM tehano adhikAra, amarasaMgha zAha dhana avatAra. 328 kapUrAM nAme putrI sAra, paraNAvI te suMdarakumAra; karmayoge gayo te marI, mAta pitA dukha nija suMdarI. 329 raMbhA jevuM suMdara rUpa, puSkaLa paiso ane yuvAvasthA hoya ane emAM jo vaidhavya Ave to Dagale ne pagale khaTakyA kare. saMskRtamAM eka zloka Ave che - "potAno svAmI svargavAsI thAya to strIone mATe A pAMca kakAra durlabha gaNavAmAM AvyA che eTale teno upayoga karavo tenA mATe yogya nathI. kazuMbha (raMgInavastra), kAjaLa, kAma, kusuma ane kaMkaNa. jema phaLa vinAnuM vRkSa, AMkha vinAno saMsAra, putra vinAnuM ghara tema pati vinAnI strI. paMDita, strI ane velaDI - A traNa AdhAra vinA rahI zakatAM nathI. sArA guNavaMta mANasone nakkI koI ne koI avaguNa naDato hoya che. koIka vidhavA thAya, koI virahavALI thAya ke koIkane saMtAna na hoya. pUrvakarmanA yoge putrI kapUrA vidhavA thavAthI duHkhI thaI kharI, paNa te dharmamAM lIna banI gaI. te ziyaLanI rakSA kare che, navakAramaMtrano jApa kare che. jIvavicAra, navatattva, upadezamAlA vagere bhaNe che. ane teno artha jANavAthI te vairAgI bane che. te kahe che ke, "mAre saMyama levuM che. have mAre saMsAramAM rahevAnuM zuM kAma che ?" mAtA tene roke che paNa jyAre te potAnA vicAramAM makkama rahe che tyAre mAtAne paNa vairAgya thAya che ane te paNa dIkSA levA taiyAra thAya che. e sAMbhaLIne pitA kahe che ke, "jo putrI ane patnI banne saMyama letAM hoya to mAre saMsAramAM zA mATe rahevAnuM ? huM paNa dikSA lauM." putra amIpAlanA zire badho gRhabhAra mUkI tene paraNAvavAnI vAta karI tyAre teNe kahyuM, "tame traNe jo saMsAra choDI saMyama letAM ho to mAre paNa saMyama pA. 323.1 aseM Ti. 323.1 nAvI = hajAma 326 2 dIkhyo = dIkSA ApI

Page #77
42 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta svIkAravuM che. tamArA gayA pachI ahIM mAro AdhAra koNa ?' mAtApitA vagere ene ghaNuM samajAve che ke "tuM hajI nAno che. saMyama pachIthI leje." paNa amIpAla mAnato nathI, ane saMyama levA taiyAra thAya che. Ama cAreya jaNAM saMyama levA taiyAra thaI gayAM. jANe teo cAra gatinuM nivAraNa karanAra tathA dAna, ziyaLa, tapa ane bhAva A cAra dharmasvarUpa hoya. maMDapa baMdhAyA. dAna devAvA lAgyAM. sArAM sArAM pakavAna bane che. sAhasmivacchalA thAya che. ane moTI saMkhyAmAM mANaso jame che. nita navAM phulekAM - varaghoDA caDAvAya che. ane yAcakone ghaNuM dAna ApavAmAM Ave che. varaghoDAmAM hAthI, ghoDA, ratha, pAlakhI, dhajApatAkA ane ghoDesvAro zobhe che. vepArIo aneka zaheromAMthI AvIne tyAM bhegA thayA che. kesaranAM chAMTaNAM nAMkhe che. ekabIjAne pAna Ape che. gIta-gAna ane vAjiMtrano nAda gAje che. A rIte mahAna utsava thAya che. ane amIpAlanI joDI thaI gaI. potAnI chatI Rddhi choDIne saMyama letA amIpAlane joIne aDhAre AlamanI AMkha bhInI thaI gaI. loko kahe che, "navayauvana, apAra rUpavaMta ane jeNe soLe zaNagAra paheryA che evA amIpAle dIkSA laI, koI na kare evuM karyuM. mAtApitA ane bahenanI sAthe saMyama lIdhuM. tathA dharmazrI RSi, rUDo RSi, vijaya harSa ane kanakazrI A cAree paNa saMyama lIdhuM. eTale hIrajI sahita A nava jANe cakravartInAM nava nidhAna hoya tevAM zobhatAM hatAM. zrI dAnasUri mahArAja teonI sAthe pRthvI upara vihAra kare che. hIraharSa gurunI pAse rahe che, gurunuM vacana mastake caDAve che, niraMtara bhaNe che, ne kAMI pUchavAmAM Ave teno tarata ja uttara Ape che. ethI guru dAnasUri mahArAja ghaNA khuza thAya che. guru kahe che, "ziSyanuM jJAna ghaNuM che. e bhAgyazALI lAge che. enA puNyano pAra nathI. e jo barAbara vidyA bhaNe to e rAjyamAnya thAya." vidyA vagara koI mANasa mAna meLavato nathI. vidyAvaMtanA ghera nave nidhAna Ave eka vAra rUDo RSi paMnyAsa hIraharSane prazna pUche che tyAre te kahe che ke huM ghaNuM bhaNIne paMDita thAuM tyAre pUchajo." zrI vijayadAnasUri kahe che ke vidyA vagara kema poSAya ? pachI dharmasAgarajI ane hIraharSa bannene gurumahArAja bhaNavA mATe mokale che. te sAMbhaLI haraharSa bahu rAjI thayA. manamAM bhaNavA javAno vicAra thato ja hato ne guruno Adeza thayo e to siMha hoya ne ene sajAvavAmAM Ave tathA suvarNakaLaza hoya ne te dUdhathI bharavAmAM Ave tenA jevuM thayuM. AnaMdita thaI teo dakSiNa tarapha cAlyA. ne anukrame jeno rAjA nijAmazAha che te devagirinagarIe AvyA. tyAM vasatA devasI zeThanI dharmapatnI jasamA bannene bhaNAvavA mATe paMDitane dravya ApavA taiyAra thaI. ciMtAmaNi vagere zAstrono abhyAsa karI, banne vidvAna thaI, jyAM guru dAnasUri mahArAja birAjamAna hatA te nADulAI gAmamAM AvyA. bhaNIgaNIne AvelA ziSyone joI rAjI thayelA gurue saM. 1607mAM

Page #78
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa paMnyAsapada ApyuM. ane e pachI saM. 1608mAM e ja nADulAI jyAM AdinAtha bhagavAna tathA neminAtha bhagavAnanAM suMdara maMdiro zobhe che tyAM paM. hIraharSajI, paM. dharmasAgarajI tathA paM. rAjavimalajI - traNene moTA mahotsava sAthe upAdhyAyapada arpaNa karyuM. rAjavijayasUri gurudAnasUri mahArAjane maLe che. te badhI kaLAmAM nipuNa che. vinaya, rUpa ane vidyAthI zobhatA temane dAnasUri mahArAja potAnI pATe sthApe che. rAjavijayasUri anya gacchanA hovAthI ghaNA sAdhuone te gamatuM nathI. sAdhuo kahe che, 'ApanA ziSyane gacchapati banAvone !' pahelAM to guru mauna rahyA pachI kahyuM ke avasara Avaze eTale e kAma karIzuM. tame sau hamaNAM zAMta thAo.' 43 zrI dAnasUri mahArAja tyAMthI vihAra karI sirohI AvyA. zrAvakoe moTuM sAmaiyuM karyuM. comAsuM paNa tyAM ja rahyA. eka vAra teo dhyAna dharIne beThA. dhyAnanA baLe zAsanadevI pratyakSa thaI vaMdana karI pUche che, 'RSirAya ! zuM kAma paDyuM ke mane Ape yAda karI ?' gurue kahyuM ke, pATa upara kone sthApana karavA te pUchavA mATe tamane yAda karyAM.' devIe kahyuM ke 'hIraharSane pATa upara sthApana karo jenA caraNe rAjA paNa name che.' ema kahI devI svasthAne gayAM. kesara-kaMkunI vRSTi thaI. upAzraye dIvA thayA tathA ghaMTAnAda thayo. gurumahArAja hIraharSane AcAryapadavI mATenuM zubhamuhUrta jue che. rANakapuranAM derAsara banAvanAra dhannA zeThanA kuLamAM thayela cAMgA mahetAe puSkaLa dravya kharcIne AcAryapadavIno moTo mahotsava karyo. bAra toraNavALA moTA maMDapo baMdhAvyA temAM naranArIo bhojana kare che. yAcakone bhUSaNa, valya, dravya vagerenuM yatheccha dAna ApavAmAM Ave che. vi.saM. 1610, poSa suda 5ne guruvAre hIraharSane AcAryapada arpaNa karI zrI hIravijayasUra evuM nAma sthApana karyuM. te pachI teo pATaNa padhAryAM. sau zrAvako rAjI thayA. gurue temane vaMdana karI jema sudharmAsvAmIjIe jaMbUsvAmIne Apyo hato tema paTa Apyo. te prasaMge vipula dravya kharcIne ozavALa samaratha bhaNazALIe padano moTo mahotsava karyo. comera tenI kIrti phelAI. anukrame vihAra karatAM karatAM nADulAI AvyA. tyAM zAha karmo pratibodha pAmyo. unnasita thaI tene dIkSA ApI. tenA ghare koDAI nAmanI strI ane jesiMga nAmano putra che. te jyAre garbhamAM Avyo tyAre tenI mAtAe svapnamAM siMhane joyo hato. eTale tenuM jesiMga evuM nAma pADyuM. e putra jyAre ATha varSano thayo tyAre mAtA ene laIne jyAM guru dAnasUri mahArAja birAjamAna hatA tyAM surata AvyAM. gurune vaMdana karI temanI vANI sAMbhaLI AnaMdita thayAM. vajasvAmIe jevI rIte mAtAnI sAthe siMhagiri mahArAjanI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI tevI ja rIte jesiMge paNa mAnI sAthe dIkSA lIdhI. gurue jayavimala evuM nAma rAkhI temane hIrasUri mahArAjane bhaLAvI dIdhA. guru dAnasUri mahArAja tyAMthI vihAra karI amadAvAda padhAryA. tyAM loMkAnA yati AvyA. teo kahe che, "ame pratimA svIkArIe chIe. amane gacchamAM laI lyo.' te vakhate zrI dAnasUrijIe temane hIrasUrijInI pAse mokalyA, paNa rastAmAM ja rAjavijayasUri maLyA. emaNe emane dIkSA ApI gacchamAM laI lIdhA. e samAcAra gurune maLatAM emane vicAra Avyo ke rAjavijayasUrie vagara pUlye loMkAnA yatine

Page #79
44 che. zrAvaka kavi traRSabhadAsakRta dikSA ApI dIdhI, to emanAthI gaccha AgaLa kaI rIte calAvI zakAze ? ema vicArI temanI zehazarama rAkhyA sivAya temane gaccha bahAra karyAnI ciThThI lakhI. rAjavijayasUri amadAvAda jyAM guru mahArAja birAjamAna che tyAM AvyA. temanI sAthe koI bolyuM nahIM. te vakhate bakora nAmanA zrAvake kahyuM, "cAlo mArA upAzraye. huM tamane tyAM utAruM. ame tamArA zrAvaka chIe. ame tamane mAnIzuM." Ama rAjavijayasUri alaga thayAM. - hIravijayasUrinI kIrti cAre bAju prasarI. vihAra karatAM teo joTANA gayA. jinadAsa RSi tyAM maLyA. te laMkA mata choDIne hIravijayasUrinA caraNe namyA. sumativijaya evuM temanuM nAma pADyuM. ane teo 38mA upAdhyAya thayA. guru zrI vijayadAnasUri mahArAja vaDalI (vaDAvalI)mAM svargavAsI thayA. tyAre hIravijayasUrine badhuM bhaLAvavAmAM AvyuM. temanI nAmanA prasarI. bAra varSa teo AcAryapade rahyA. tyArabAda bhaTTArakapade sthApita thayA. temano gaccha divase divase vadhato gayo. anya gacchavALA AvIne temane namavA lAgyA. teo nAgapura tarapha vicaryA. pachI traMbAvatI nagarIe AvyA. tyAM menA zrAvikAe mALa paherI ane agiyAraso sonAmahoro kharca. bIjA paNa ghaNAM dAna dIdhAM, je eka jIbhathI kahI zakAya ema nathI. anukrame teo amadAvAda AvyA. gAmegAmanA saMgho AvI temanAM caraNa pUjavA lAgyA. te vakhate ogaNatrIsa hajAranuM pUjaNuM thayuM. pachI aneka gAma, nagara, puramAM vicaratAM vicaratAM pharI traMbAvatI (khaMbhAta) nagarIe AvyA. lokoe ghaNuM dhana kharcyu. tyAM zrIpALa ratnapALa dozInAM ThakAM nAmanAM zrAvikA ghaNAM sukumAra che. temanA traNa varSanA rAmajI nAmanA putrane gurunI pAse vAMcavA mATe lAve che. tene viSama roga thayo hato. gurue upadeza Apyo. sAdhuoe kahyuM ke "jo A rAmajI sAjo thAya to tene hIravijayasUrine ApI devo evuM nakkI karo." tyAre mAtapitAe kahyuM ke "jo enuM mana thaze to ame tene ApI daIzuM.' ema nakkI karI guru mahArAja anyatra vihAra karI gayA. A bAju rAmajIno roga dhIre dhIre dUra thaI gayo. jyAre te ATha varSano thayo tyAre pharatAM pharatAM pAchA hIra guru tyAM padhAryA. nakkI karyA pramANe jyAre emaNe rAmajIne mAMgyo tyAre Akho parivAra rIsa karIne Ubho thaI gayo. ane bahene kleza karyo ane mAtApitA paNa Adeza detA nathI. badhA mauna thaIne rahyA. te samaye ajAbahenano haradAsa nAmano sasaro te tyAMnA subA satAbakhAnane kahevA lAgyo ke ATha varSanA chokarAne parANe sAdhu karavAmAM Ave che. te sAMbhaLI khAna cIDAyo. kahe che. "te sAdhune pakaDI lAvo.' sipAIo pakaDavA doDyA. hIraguru tyAMthI nAsI gayA. pAchaLa parivAra che. te vakhate ratnapALa zAhane pakaDIne satAbakhAna pUche che, kema AvA suMdara rUpALA nAnA chokarAne sAdhu karo cho ? e sAdhupaNAmAM zuM samaje ? ane yogane paNa zuM dhAraNa kare ?" khijAIne vaLI te kahe che, "jo ene koI sAdhu karaze to ene huM choDIza nahIM. ThAra mArIza." tyAre ratnapALe kahyuM ke huM to ene sAdhu banAvato nathI. huM to eno vivAha karavAno chuM. tamArI AgaLa koIe jUThI vAta karI che. A rIte teNe kahyuM tyAre tene javA devAyo.

Page #80
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 45 trevIsa divasa hIraguru chupAtA rahyA. pachI pragaTa thayA. dezavideza vicare che ne ThAmaThAma upadeza Ape che. teo to caMpAnA puSpanI jema pujAya che. bhamarA jevA koI emane tyajatA hoya to e emanuM pApa samajavuM. caMpAnA phUla upara bhamaro besato nathI ethI kavie AvI upamA ApI che. (duhA). rUpe raMbhA bahula dhana, yovana lahire jAya; iNa avasara raMDApaNuM, paga paga khaTake mAya. 330 (zno) kazubhaM kajjalaM kAmaM, kusumaM kaMkaNaM tathA; gate bhartari nArINAM, kakArAH paMca durlabhAH [9] duhA) jima phaLa vihuNuM rUkhaDuM, locana viNa saMsAra; jima ghara zUnuM putra viNa, tima naravihuNI nAra. 331 paMDita vanitA vanalatA, na rahe viNa AdhAra; Sabha ratna sone karI, zobhe nahi saMsAra. 332 suguNa suvedhAM mANasA, nirce avaguNa heta; kaI raMDA keI virahaNI, keI saMtAna na huMta. (DhALa 25 - dezI copAInI - rAga verADI) pUrava karma pasAe joya, pAmI nAri raMDApaNa soya; | dukhaNI dharma kare te ghaNuM, bhaNI zIla rAkhe ApaNuM. 334 naukAra guNe nava tattva vicAra, upadezamAlA graMtha apAra; jIvavicAra bhaNe manarAga, aratha lahI pAmI vairAga. 335 kahe putrI huM saMyama rahuM, kuNa kAraNa saMsAre rahuM; vAre mAya na mAne jiseM, mAtA vairAgiNi huI tiseM. 336 pitA kahe na rahuM saMsAra, saMyama tye putrI ne nAra; kuNa kAraNa rahuM ANe ThAra, na game muja rahivuM saMsAra. 337 mAtapitA tye saMyama sAra, putra taNe zira Ape bhAra; paraNAvAnI vAta java kare, amIpAla suta navi Adare. 338 pA. 335.1 suNe (guNene sthAne) Ti. 330.2 raMDApaNuM = vaidhavya [9] vAra: = "kathI zarU thatA zabdo, 331.1 rUkhaDuM = vRkSa 333.1 suvedhAM = catura 333

Page #81
- zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kahe huM laIza saMyama bhAra, tuhma jAtAM muja kuNa AdhAra; mAta pitA sahu vAre tahiM, amIpALa suta mAne nahIM. 339 saMyama levA saja hoe AAra, caugati taNA nivAraNahAra; dAna zIla tapa bhAvana sAra, jANo jaga dIse e cyAra. 340 ghAlyA maMDapa detA dAna, keLaviyAM poDhAM pakavAna; svAmIvacchala hoe bahu, sajjana sAjana jimatAM sahu. 341 phUlekAM caDhatAM navanavAM, yAcaka dAna ghaNAM tihAM havA; gaja ratha azva ane pAlakhI, IdrANI AgaLa navalakhI. 342 dhvaja nejA asavArI bahu, vaDA vivahArIA milIA saha; kesara chAMTe Ape pAna, vAge vAjAM ne bahu gAna. 343 ema ucchava tihAM thAe jirse, pATaNa hIrajI AvyA tiseM; vijayadAnanI vANI suNI, hIra huo saMyamano dhaNI. 344 amIpALa sAthe joDalI, paraNyo saMyamanArI bhalI; chatI riddhi mUkI nIkaLe, aDhAra varNanI AMkho gaLe. 345 navayauvana ne rUpa apAra, jiNe pahiryA sole ziNagAra; sarva tajIne saMyama lIdha, ko na kare tima eNe kIdha. 346 mAya bApa ne bhaginI jeha, sAthe saMyama letAM teha; dharmasI rikhi rUDo rikhi jeha, vijayaharSa kanakazrI teha. 347 hIra sahita nava jaNanuM mAna, jANe cakrI nave nidhAna; nave vihAra guru sAthe kare, vijayadAna mahAmaMDala kare. 348 hIraharSa guru pAse rahe, guruvacana zira upara vahe; bhaNe ghaNuM haaDe gahagahe, pUkyo uttara pAcho kahe. 349 vijayadAna mana harakhe ghaNuM, bhaluM sAna e celA taNuM; bhAgyadAra dIse che eha, ehanA karma taNo nahi che. 350 vidyA pUrI hoe joya, to e rAjyamAnya nara hoya; vidyA viNa nara na lahe mAna, vidyAvaMta ghara nave nidhAna. 351 ehave rUDo rikhi paMnyAsa, yugA~ hIrajIne pUche tAsa; kahe paMnyAsa pUchajo tadA, bhaNI ghaNuM paMDita houM jadA. 35ra vijayadAnasUri suNIuM IsyuM, vidyA viNa posAe kisyuM; dharmasAgara hIro eka yatI, bhaNavA mokalato gAchapati. 353 Age siMha ane pAkharyo, kanakakalasa ne khIre bharyo Age hIrane eha vicAra, guruvacane thayo harakha apAra.354 pA. 347.2 leha 3pa0.1 jJAna Ti. 347.2 rikhi = 8Sa 354.1 pAkharyo = sajAvyo

Page #82
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 47 harakhI cAlyA dakSaNa bhaNI, devagiri AvyA rikhi guNI; nijAma zAha nagarIno dhaNI, jasamA nArI devasI taNI. 355 huM na eka paMDita ne deva, dharmasAgara ne hIra bhaNeya; ciMtAmaNi bahu zAstra vicAra, bhaNI puruSa bahu pAmyA pAra. 3pa6 AvyA naDalAIye jiseM, vijayadAnasUri vidyA tiseM bhaNyA ghaNuM guru jANI karI, paMnyAsapada dIdhuM mana dharI. 357 saMvata sola sityottara jise, paMDita padavI guru pAmyA tise; AdinAtha deharA mAMhi thApa, tiNe vAdhyo jaga ghaNo pratApa. 358 saMvata sola aThottara jAma, naDulAI nagarI che tAma; nemiprasAda che raLIAmaNo, pada uvajhAya ucchava te ghaNo. 3pa9 traNe UvajhAya pada thAya, hIra dharmasAgara munirAya; rAjavimala trIjo vijhAya, e traye nara padavI pAya. 360 rAjavijayasUri pache teha, vijayadAnane milIo teha; sabala kaLA tasa pote sAra, rAmeM mohe devakumAra. 361 vinaya rUpa vidyA bhala lI, nija AcArya te thApyo sahI; ghaNA sAdhane na game teha, anyagacchI AcAraja eha. 362 sakaLa sAdha kare vInatI, tuhma celo thApo gacchapatI; vijayadAna mukha bole nahi, gItAratha tava varate sahI. 363 vijayadAnasUrI bolyA Ama, avasara jANI karacuM kAma; vigarava thAo moTA yatI, tima karasuM sukha hoye atI. 364 vijayadAnasUrIzvara jeha, sirohImAMhi AvyA teha . sAmahIu tihAM sabaluM thAya, comAsuM rahaA gururAya. 365 dhyAna dharI beThA tiNa ThAra, palatI nagarImAMhi amAra; zAsanadevI vaMde pAya, kisyuM kAma kaho riSirAya ? 366 vijayadAnasUri pUche IsyuM, kavaNa puruSa pATe thApatyuM ? | devI kahe tulle thApo hara, jehane pAya name nRpa mIra. 367 Isyu kahine devI jAya, kesara kukamano ghana thAya; upAsare dIpaka dekhatA, ghughara ghaMTa ghaNA vAjatA. 368 vijayadAnasUri muhUrata leha, pada mahocchava cAMgota kare; dhannA taNo saMtAnIo teha, rANakapura prAsAda kareha. 369 pA. 3pa6.1 paMDita niMdeha 356.2 pUrva bahu 360.1 pada tihAM thapAya 362.2 anya gacchano 363.2 varaDe te 364.1 vigarama 366.2 guru-pAya 367.1 taNe (pATe'ne sthAne) 369.1 e pada mahocchava vAru kareha 369.2 dharaNA, rAMNapuri Ti. 363.2 gItAratha = dharmatattva jANanAra, jJAnI

Page #83
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta tasa kuLe cAMgo maheto jeha, sabaluM dhana kharacaMto teha, moTA maMDapa toraNa bAra, bhojana kare tihAM nara ne nAra. 370 daridra gayAM tihAM yAcaka taNAM, bhUSaNa cIvara dAna dIe ghaNAM; saMgha caturvidha milIo sahI, vijayadAna pada ghe gahagahI. 371 saMvata sola ne dAhotaro, poSa zudi pAMcami dina kharo; hIraharSa che nAma prasiddha, hIravijayasUri pache kIdha. 372 pada thApI pATaNamAMhi gayA, zrAvakajana sahue gahagahyA; deI vaMdaNa paTa Ape ema, svAmI sudharmA jaMbU jema. 373 samaratha bhaNazALI ozavALa, padano mahocchava kare vizALa; dhana kharacyuM tiNe sabaluM tyAMhi, kIrti na mAe te jagamAMhi. 374 anukarameM naphulAI jyAMhi, vijayadAnasUri AvyA tyAMhi; zAha karmo pratibodhyo sahI, dIkSA dAna diye gahagahI. 375 ghare rahI koDAI nAra, jesiMga putra ache gharabAra; suhaNe siMha dITho tasa mAya, tiNe thApyo je siMghasuta rAya. 376 ATha varSano suta java thAya, mA beTo suratamAM jAya; | vijayadAnasUri vadyA tyAMhi, suNI vANi harakhA manamAMhi. 377 saMyama leto gurune hAtha, vaIrasvAmi jima mAne sAtha; siMhagiri kane dIkSA lIdha, tima e jesiMghakumAre kIdha. 378 jayavimala tasa dIdhuM nAma, hIrahAthe bhalAvyA tAma; vijayadAnasUri gaipati teha, amadAvAdamAM AvyA teha. 379 INa avasara laMkAnA yati, vijayadAna kane AvyA atI; kahe pratimA dIThI che chatI, amane gachamAM lyo te vatI. 380 vijayadAna kahe kahuM chuM ame, hIravijaya kane jAo tume; tumane ga7mAM leye sahI, mokalyA RSine evuM kahI. 381 rAjavijaya maLIA vicamAMhi, laMkAnA rikhi pahatA tyAMhi; dIkSA deI lIdhA gachamAMhi, soya vAta guru pAse jAya. 382 aNamilato gItAratha prAhi, milI vicAra kIdho guru tyAMhi; Aja na pUchI eTalI vAta, AgaLa gacha cAlyo kima jAta ?383 keI pare mAne hIrane eha, gachapati kharo vicAre teha; gacha bAhiranI cIThI lakhe, lajyA tAsa kisI navi rakhe. 384 pA. 371.1 tihAM 373.2 ThavIo (jabUne sthAne) 374.2 paNi (hiNene sthAne) 377.1 suta sAMhamA ("suratane sthAne) Ti. 372.1 saMvata sola ne dAhotaro = vi.saM. 1610 (e varSe zrI hIravijayasUrine AcArya padavI prApta thaI.) 383.1 prAhi = sAmAnya rIte

Page #84
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa rAjavijaya pache AvyA tyAMrdi, amadAvAdamAM guru che jyAMhiM; koI na bole UbhA thaI rahe, zrAvaka bakora tava ehavuM kahe. 385 Avo mAro upAzaro jyAMhiM, tusro Utaro rikhijI teha mAMhiM; zrAvaka ao tuhmArA sahu, tuhmane mAnasye jagamAM bahu. 386 rAjavijaya tava alagA rahe, hIrakIrti jagamAM mahamahe; vihAra karata joTANuM jAya, jiNadAsa rikhi milyA tiNi ThAya.387 laMkAmata tiNe mUkyo sahI, hIrane pAya namyo gahagahi; sumativijaya dIdho tasa nAma, aDatrIsaha uvajhAeM tAma. 388 vijayadAnasUri vaDalI mAMhiM, devAMgata sUri hue tyAM;i sarva bhaLAvyuM hIrane hAtha, vAdhI hIra taNI vikhyAta. AcAraja pada varaSAM bAra, pache bhaTTA2ka huo sAra; 389 391 dinadina gaccha vAdhato jAya, anyagacchI AvI name pAya. vicare deza nAgapura jyAMhiM, AvyA hIra traMbAvatI mAMhiM; menAM zrAvikA pahire mALa, igyAraseM mhora kharce tatkALa. sabaLa dAna bIjAM paNa thayAM, eka jIbhe navi jAe kahyAM; anukrameM vaLI kari vihAra, amadAvAda AvyA eka vAra. ThAma ThAmanA saMgha Aveha, hIra taNA pada pUje teha; mudrA ogaNatrIsa hajAra, havuM pUchyuM teNIvAra. anukarameM vaLI kare vihAra, gAma nagara pura jue apAra; pharatA Ave traMbAvatI mAMhi, sabaluM dhana kharacANuM tyAMhi. ratanapALa dosI zrImALa, ThakAM zrAvikA ati sukamALa; rAmajI putra ghara tene juo, traNya varSano te paNa huo. viSama roga huo tasa atI, vaMdAvA teDyo hIrayatI; 396 diye dezanA milyA nara bahu, pache sAdhu bolyA te sahu. jo e rAmajI jIvato rahe, dezyo hIrane mana thira rahe ? kumarano bhAva huNye jo sahI, to ame dezya tuma gahagahI. karI kola ne pAchA vaLe, dina dina roga kumarano TaLe; ATha varSano suta java thAya, pharatA hIra AvyA tikSNa ThAma. mAgyo rAmajI jeNivAra, karI rIsa uThyo parivAra; ajA bahini te kare kleza, mAta pitA nava dIe Adeza. 390 392 393 394 395 397 398 399 49 pA. 385.1 beThA (che'ne sthAne) 389.1 deva gati 391.1 deza nagara pura bAhiM 391.2 mudrA dAna 392.1 puNya (paNa'ne sthAne) 393.1 hIra guruneM nara 396.2 soI (sAdhu'ne sthAne)

Page #85
50 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vigarava sahu thaI rahiyA jiseM, ajA bahinino sasaro tise; nAma tehano che haradAsa, satAbakhAnane kare aradAsa. 400 ATha varSano chokaro phare, tehane sevaDo jore kare; suNI khAna tihAM khIjyo atI, kahe pakaDI lhAvo sahu yatI. 401 chUTyA mevaDA jeNI vAra, nAThA hira pUThe parivAra; ratanapALa zAha jhAlyo sahI, rAmajI zuM Apyo te grahI. 402 dITho rUpa suMdara AkAra, khIjI khAna bolyo tivAra; kayuM be sevaDA inakuM kare ? kayA samajyA e yoga kyA dhare ?403 satAbakhAna bolyo tihAM soya, kare sevaDA InakuM koya ? mAruM ThAra na choDuM use, satAbakhAna ima huo guse. 404 ratanapALa zAha bolyo tahiM, meM to sevaDA karatA nahiM; vAha karuMgA InakA sahI, jUThI bAta tuma Age kahI. 405 isyu vANIo bolyo jirse, khAne jAvA dIdho tise trevIsa dina nAsaraDuM joya, pachI hIrajI paragaTa hoya. 406 anukrameM vicaryA paradeza, ThAra ThAra detA upadeza; caMpA pare pUjAe Apa, bhamara taje to tenuM pApa. 407 baherAe avAja sAMbhaLyo nahIM ne AMdhaLAe caMdramA joyo nahIM. kUtaro hAthInI pAchaLa bhase che. paNa hAthInI gatimAM phera paDato nathI. gajarAja samA hIraguru vicaratAM vicaratAM saM.1626mAM traMbAvatI AvyA. teo lakSmIne kAmagarI kare che (dhanane sadupayogamAM le che.) sAte kSetramAM dhana vApare che. tIrthayAtrA ane pratiSThA karAvIne mAnavabhavano lahAvo sau le che. hIraguruno mahimA TheraThera gavAya che. ThAmaThAma sau puSkaLa dhana kharce che. anukrame teo DIsA Ave che. tyAM cAturmAsa kare che. amAri pravartAve che. traNa mAsa duSkara tapa karI sUrimaMtranuM dhyAna dhare che. adhiSThAyikA zAsanadevI pragaTa thAya che. hAtha joDI pUche che ke "gurujI, kayA kAraNathI Ape mane teDAvI ?" hIraguru kahe che, "gacchano bhAra kone Apavo te pUchavA mATe tamane bolAvyAM che. parivAramAM zIlavaMta, satyabhASI ane dIrgha AyuSyavALA koNa che te batAvo." te sAMbhaLI devI kahe che, "jayavimalane padavI Apo. tenAthI gaccha dIpaze. vikrama jevA rAjAne te pratibodha pamADaze." zAsanadevI hIragurunAM caraNa vAMdIne kahe che tame mane yAda karo cho tethI duHkha thAya che. tyAre hIraguru kahe che, "Apa svathAne padhAro. bAkI zAsananAM kAma to tamArAthI thAya." pA. 404.2 Thora Ti. 406.2 nAsaraDuM = bhAgIne chupAtA rahevuM.

Page #86
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (dA) bahere nAha na sAMbhaLyo, aMdhe na dekhyo caMda; svAna bhasyo gaja pAchaLe, gati na gaIya gaNaMda. (DhALa 26 dezI copAInI rAga bhairava) gaNaMda sarIkho munivara jeha, traMbAvatImAM Ave teha; saMvata soLa chavIso jiteM, puNya pratiSThA karatA tiseM. 409 kAjagarI likhamI te kare, sAte khetre dhana vAvare; tIratha yAtrA pratiSThA kIdha, mAnavabhavano lAho lIdha. hIraguruno mahimA sahu, ThAma ThAma dhana kharace bahu; vicarI hIra DIsAmAM jAya, comAse rahIA tiNa ThAya. 411 paLe amAri hoe bahu dAna, hIravijaya muni dharatA dhyAna; traNya mAsa tapa duHkara kare, zAsanadevI hIaDe dhare. sUrImaMtra adhiSTA jeha, zAsanadevI AvI teha; 412 page lAgI bolI tiNa ThAma, kaho gurujI teDI kuNa kAma ? hIra kahe kahuM soya vicAra, kuNane dezuM gacchano bhAra; zILa satyabhAyaga bahu Aya, te dekhADo devI mAya, jayavimalane padavI deha, tethI gaccha sabaLo dIpeha; - 408 - pA. 413.1 adRSTA 416.1 jAya ('ThAya'ne badale) Ti. 410.1 kAjagarI = kAmagarI, likhamI lakSmI = 410 413 vikrama sarIkho rAjA jeha, pratibodhaNye vaLI nizce teha. 415 zAsanadevI vaMde pAya, kahe muja samare saMkaTa ThAya; hIra kahe vaLo devI mAya, zAsana kAma te tujathI thAya. 416 414 devInI vANI sAMbhaLI hIraguru khuza thayA. jANe gajarAja hoya tevA teo rAjanagara AvyA. rAjagaramAM sAmaiyAM ane occhava-mahocchava thayA. badhA hIragurunA guNa gAya che. vi.saM. 1628 phAgaNa sudI sAtamanA divase jayavimalane AcAryapadavI ApI vijayasenasUri nAma sthApana karyuM. te vakhate zAha mULA nAmanA zrAvake ghaNuM dravya kharyuM. sakala saMghe temanAM guNagAna karyAM. jemanuM rUpa dekhI loko moha pAme che tathA je AgamanA moTA jJAtA che evA vimalaharSane upAdhyAyapada upara sthApana karavAmAM AvyA. loMkA matanA gacchanAyaka meghajI RSi AcArya AvIne hIragurunA caraNe namyA. teo jinezvaranI mUrti jyArathI jue che tyA2thI kumati/kadAgrahane choDI de che, ane narabhavane saphaLa kare che. temanI sAthe ekatrIsa sAdhuo che. te jinamaMdiramAM mastaka namAve che ane pApano tyAga kare 51

Page #87
para zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta che. temane vicAra Ave che, "mUDha evA meM pratimA utthApI ane jagatamAM teno pracAra karyo mATe huM moTo pApI chuM.' kavi kayA kayA AgamomAM jinapratimAno adhikAra che te jaNAve che. nandIsUtra, jIvAbhigama, ThANAMga, pAMcamuM aMga bhagavatI, uvavAIsUtra - jJAtAdharmakathAMgamAM draupadIe karela pUjAnuM varNana che. chedagraMtha, praznavyAkaraNa, rAyaprasaNIyasUtra, bhattapayajJA, kalpasUtra, uttarAdhyayanasUtra, samavAyAMgasUtra, chedamahAnizIthasUtra, jaMbUdvIpapannati, gaNivijjApayatrA, upAsakadazAMga, anuyoddhArasUtra - A badhAM sUtromAM jinapratimAnI pUjAno adhikAra Ave che. nAma, sthApanA, dravya ane bhAva - A cAra nikSepAthI arihaMtane dhyAvavAnI vAta karI che. "e jinapratimAnA huM guNa gAuM ane sakala padArtha prApta karuM' evuM kuMvarajI RSi paNa upAsaka zAstra joIne manamAM vicAre che, ane pratimAne hRdayamAM dhAre che. kavi kahe che ke tattvano vicAra karIne jinezvaranuM dhyAna dharo. temane pUcha-praNamIne ArAdhanA karo, ane muktipaMtha prApta karo. meghajI RSi caityavaMdana karatA derAsaramAM beThA. dahA) suNI vANi devI vaLI, harakhyo hIrasUrIMda; rAjanagara AvyA sahI, jANuM bhadra gayaMda. 417 (DhALa 27 - dezI tripadI copAInI) amadAvAdamAM hIrajI jAve, ucchava sAmaNIAM bahu bhAve; hIrataNA guNa gAve ho gurujI. 418 vijayasenane padavI thAya, dhana kharace tava mULo zAha, sakaLa saMgha guNa gAya ho gurujI. 419 saMvata soLa aThThAvIse, phAgaNa zudi sAtami dina kahIe; thApe kara deI zirSe ho gurujI, vijaya0 vimaLaharSa thApyo vijhAya, dekhI rUpa moha mAnava thAya; Agama aratha ghaNAya ho gurujI, vijaya0 meghajI rikhi AcAraja jeha, laMkAno gachanAyaka teha; AvI pAya nameha ho gurujI, vijaya0 dIThI pratimA jinanI jyAre, kumati kadAgraha mUke tyAre; narabhava soya samAre ho gurujI, vijaya0 sAthe sAdha miLyA ekatrIsa, jinavara dehare nAme zISa; choDe pApa jagIza ho gurujI, vijaya0 42) 421 422 423 424 pA. 424.2 jinajI ('gurujI'ne sthAne)

Page #88
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 53 pa3 meM mUThe pratimA uthApI, kumati taNi mati jagamAMhi thApI; jaga moTo pApI ho gurujI, vijaya0 425 cha Avazyaka riSi karatAM joya, jinapUjA phaLa Icche soya; - naMdIsUtre pratimA joya ho gurujI. vijaya0 426 jIvAbhigama ane ThANAMga, joje bhagavatI paMcama aMga; uvAisUtra upAMga ho gurujI. vijaya0 427 jJAtAdharmakathAge joya, dupadI pUjA karatI soya; cheda graMthe pratimA hoya to gurujI. vijaya0 428 praznavyAkaraNa te dazamuM aMga, ceI vaiAvaca upara raMga; pUje pratimA aMge ho gurujI. vijaya0 429 rAyapasaNI bhattapayajJA, kalapasUtra juo ekamannA; | jina pUje te dhannA ho gurujI. vijaya0 430 uttarAdhyayana samavAyAMga cheda, mahAnizIthamAM pratimA veda; jaMbudvIpapannarI bheda ho gurujI. vijaya0 431 zrIgaNavijjApayannA mAMhi, upAzagadazAMga che vaLI jyohi; pratimA pUjI tyAMhi ho gurujI. vijaya0 432 mULasUtra pekho nara sAro, artha bhalo anuyogaduvAro; nAmAdika ThavaNA dhAro to gurujI. vijaya0 433 ccAra prakAre arihaMta dhyAuM, tihAM jinapratimAnA guNa gAuM; sakaLa padAratha pAuM ho gurujI. vijaya0 434 rikhi kuMarajI vacana saMbhArI, upAzakazAstra rikhi ghaNuM vicAri; pratimA hIaDe dhArI ho gurujI. vijaya) 435 tatvavicAra karI jina dhyAo, pUjI praNamI jina ArAho; | mugati paMtha jima pAo ho gurujI. vijaya) 436 meghajI riSi kaho tyAM tyAMhi ceivaMdana karato jyAMti beTho deharAmAMhi ho jinajI. vijaya0 437 teo derAsaramAM beThA hatA te vakhate coryAzI gacchavALA bhegA thAya che. teo kahe che ke, "tame amArA gacchamAM Avo. tamane ame UMcA Asane sthApana karIzuM." pA. 425thI 436.2 jinajI ('gurujIne sthAne) 435.1 Avazyaka 436.2 meM pAyo Ti. 427.2 uvAIsUtra = aupapAkisUtra (bAra upAMgomAMnuM eka upAMga) 430.1 rAyapAsaNI = rAjaprazrIya ke rAjapradezIya upAMga, bhattapannA = bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka 431thI 433 uttarAdhyayana, samavAyAMga, mahAnizItha, gaNavijjApayannA, upAzagadazAMga, anuyogadvAra vagere 45 AgamasUtro paikInAM nAmo che.

Page #89
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta te vakhate meghajI vicAra kare che, 'tapAgaccha e ja sAco che. mAre ziva-maMdirathI kAma che. padavInuM to mane nAma paNa racatuM nathI. jemanA guNono pAra nathI evA hIraguru e ja sAcA sAdhu dekhAya che. temanA ziSyano ziSya thaIne temanA caraNanI sevA karIza.' ema vicArIne bhagavAnane vaMdIne meghajI RSi kahe che? deva vIra ne gurajI hIra zIlavaMta je sAhasadhIra." vira paramAtmA e deva ane hIravijayasUri guru e meM nakkI karyA che. ATaluM jyAM emanA mukhamAMthI nIkaLe che. tyAM bAdazAhI vAjAM vAge che. Dhola, nizAna ne zaraNAI raNajhaNI UThe che. badhA hIragurunAM caraNamAM namI paDe che. gurue temane dIkSA ApI. udyotavijaya evuM nAma rAkhyuM. teo jabbara paMDita ane vairAgI paNa evA che. AlApapUrvaka rAga gAya che. ekatrIsa munionI sAthe dIkSA le che. temAM AMbo, bhojo, zrIvaMta, nAkara, lADaNa, gAMgo, mAdhava vIrA Adi mukhya hatA. vaLI dozI zrIvaMta, devajI, lAlajI ane haMsarAja vagere gRhastho paNa loMkAmatane choDIne hIragurune page lAgyA. tenAthI meghajIno mahimA ghaNo vadhyo. anukrame hIraguru pATaNa padhAryA. ane tyAM vijayasenasUrine vaMdana karI pATa upara sthApana karyA. moTo utsava thayo. te vakhate maMtrI hemarAja zrAvake ghaNuM dhana kharce samyakatvane nirmaLa karyuM. pATaNamAM te vakhate kalAkhAna nAmano sUbo ghaNo durdAnta hato. teNe hIragurune maLavA mATe AmaMtraNa mokalyuM. tenAthI zrAvako to ghaNA DaravA lAgyA. paNa hIraguru to nIDara hatA. teo to nirbhayapaNe kalAkhAna pAse AvyA. kalAkhAne harigurune pUchyuM, sUrya UMco ke caMdra UMco ?' hIragurue kahyuM "caMdra vadhAre UMco ne tenI pachI najIkamAM sUrya che. te sAMbhaLI gusse thayelo kalAkhAna kahe che, "amAre tyAM to sUryane UMco ane caMdrane tethI nIco batAvela che. to tame kema caMdrane sUryathI UMco batAvo cho ?' te sAMbhaLI hIraguru kahe che ke, huM kAMI sarvajJa nathI. jevI rIte mArA gurunA mukhathI meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM tamane jaNAvyuM che. amArA zAstramAM nIcA batAvyA che ane tamArA zAstramAM UMcA batAvyA che to tame bhale tema mAno. koI joIne to AvyA nathI. gurunA mukhathI ke zAstrathI jeNe je jANyuM hoya te pramANe sau kahe." A sAMbhaLI kalAkhAna khuza thayo. hIragurune kalAkhAna kahe che "tamArA manamAM je kAMI hoya te mAMgo." hIraguru kahe che kedIone mukta karo' te sAMbhaLI dehAMta daMDanI sajAvALA corone mukta karavAmAM AvyA. eka mahinA sudhI AkhA jagatamAM amAri - koI paNa jIvanI hiMsA na karavAmAM Ave - no hukama bahAra pADavAmAM Avyo. sau ghaNA rAjI thayA. kalAkhAne karelA sArA satkArapUrvaka vAjategAjate hIraguru upAzraye padhAryA. sakala saMghanA manoratha pUrA thayA. pATaNathI vihAra karI khaMbhAta AvatAM rastAmAM sojItrAmAM kAraNayoge rahyA. pArzvanAtha prabhunI pratimAne AjamakhAna tathA hasanakhAne khaMDita karIne AzAtanA karI hatI. te dUra karAvI. pachI hIraguru borasada AvyA. tyAM zrIkarNa RSinA ziSya

Page #90
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 55 jagamAla RSie hIragurunI AgaLa phariyAda karI ke "mArA guru mane pothI ApatA nathI. to te mane apAvo." te sAMbhaLI hIraguru kahe che ke huM emAM kAMI jANato nathI. je vAraNa kare che te ja e jANe. paNa jo tamArAmAM gurue guNa joyA hota to tamane pothI kema na Apata ? bIjA ziSyamAM guNa hovAthI temane pothI ApI." (DhALa 28 - dezI copAInI - rAga malhAra). deharAmAMhi nara beTho jiseM. gaccha corAsI milIA tise; kare vInatI Avo svAma, tuhmane thAparyuM uMce ThAma. 438 ciMte meghajI hiyA majhAra, sAcA soya tapA saMsAra; paddhInuM muja na rUce nAma, mAhare ziva-maMdirasyuM kAma. 439 celAno celo chuM thaI, hIrapAya sevesuM sahI; sAco muni dIse che eha, jehanA guNano na lakhuM che. 440 Ima ciMtI jina vAMghA jiseM, meghajI rikhi pache bolyA tise, devavIra ne gurujI hIra, zIlavaMta je sAhasa dhIra. 441 IzyAM vacana mukha bhAkhyAM jiseM, vAjAM pAtazAhI vAgyAM tise; madana bhera vAje nizANa, hara pAya namyo nara jANa. 442 daI dIkSA kIdho uddhAra, nAmeM udyotavijaya pAsAra; "paMDita kuTaDo bahu vairAga, prAgavaMza AlApe rAga. 443 AMbo bhojo zrIvaMta ziSya, nAkara lADaNa gAMgo ziSya; mAdhava vIrAdi ziSya jeha, sAthe saMyama letA teha. dosI zrIvaMta devo lAlajI, haMsarAja laMkAmati tajI; hIragurune lAgyA pAya, vAdhyo meghajIno mahimAya. . anukrameM guru pATaNa jAya, dIye vAMdaNAM jaisiMgha pAya; hemarAja dhana kharace ghaNuM, samakti sAra kare ApaNuM. 446 Ima ucchava hoe che tyAMhi, kalAkhAna che pATaNa mAMhiM; mahAduradaMta kahevAe jeha, haramunine teDe teha. 447 zrAvaka saghaLA bihanA ghaNuM, hIre ANya tihAM dRDhapaNuM; cAlI Ave khAnane pAsa, kalAkhAna pUche ullAsa. 448 uMco sUra ke uMco caMda? bhAkhe munivara hirasUriMda; caMda amAre bhAkhyo dUra, tehathI heTho kahIe sUra. 449 bolyo khAna tava karaDo thaI, hamAre sUra to uMcA sahI; nIcA bhAkhyA hai ye caMda, tuma kyuM uMcA kaho sUriMda ?450 pA. 440.2 sAdha (munine sthAne) 443.1 padmavijaya pasAra 444.1 RSi (ziSyane badale) 44pa.1 depA lAlajI 444 445

Page #91
pa6 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta tiNa veLA bolyA gura hIra, nahiM haM jJAnI rAMka phakIra; jaisI bAta meM gurameM lahI, vaisI bAta meM tumakuM kahI. 451 hamAre zAstram yuM kara kahyA, tumAre zAstramaiM judA lahyA. dekha to koI na AyA ahiM, suNatAM khAna khusI huo tahiM. 4para mAMgo hIrajI jo kucha hiye, hara kahe baMdhI choDiye; mAraNa rAkhyA huMtA cora, mUkyA tehanA kApI dora. 453 eka mAsa tihAM huI amAra, sabaLa mohota pAmyA tiNa ThAra; vAjate guru pAchA vaLe, sakaLa saMgha manoratha phaLe. 454 pATaNathI pache kare vihAra, bAvaTImAM AvaNahAra; sojItare rahyA kAraNa vatI, AzAtanA huI pratimA atI. 455 . amadAvAda akabara zAha jiseM, pAse AjamakhAna sahI tise; khaMDI pratimA pAsanI tyAMhi, lakhuM AvyuM traMbAvatI mAMhi. 456 hAkima hasanakhAna kara karI, AzAtanA pratimAnI karI; suNI hAra sojiMtare rahyA, borasade pache gurujI gayA. 457 INa avasara jagamAla riSi jeha, zrIkaraNa riSino celo te; gure na dIdho pustaka jAma, kare baMdha te sabaLo tA. 458 AvI hara kanai kare pukAra, pothI apAvo karI vicAra; hIra kahe e na lahuM vAta, vAre te jANe avadAta. 4pa9 tuja guru dekhe guNa tujamAMya. to pothI tuja na dIe kAMya ? bIjA ziSyanA guNa mana grahI, tehane pothI Ape sahI. 460 mANasa nahIM paNa mANasamAM rahelA guNa ja moTA che. mANasa jo rIsa mUkI de to guNavAna bane. bAvaLane mANasa page cAMpe che jyAre marUo mastake caDAve che. kaDavAM tuMbaDAM guNa dvArA mIThAM bane che. jenA guNa jevA hoya tene mANasa kema bhUle ? guNavAna nidhana hoya toye te sAro, paNa guNahIna dhanavALo hoya to te nakAmo. khAkharo lIlo hoya toye tyajavA yogya ane caMdanavRkSa sUkuM hoya toye sevavA jevuM. A rIte daSTAMta vicArI tame samajI jAva, paNa laDIne gurunI lAja khotA nahIM. AvuM samajAvavA chatAM te samajyo nahIM tyAre tene gaccha bahAra karavAmAM Avyo. tyAre jagamAla RSi potAnA ziSya lahuA RSine laIne peTalAda gayA. tyAMnA hAkemane maLI baMdUkadAra sipAI laIne hIragurune pakaDavA mATe AvyA. saM. 1630nI A vAta che. hIraguru borasada hatA eTale temane pakaDavA te AvyA kharA paNa temane guru maLyA nahIM eTale te cokamAM AvIne beTho. tyAre eka zrAvikAe roSe bharAIne "guNasAgara pA. 4pa3.1 kuchu loDII 455.2 kuNa vatI 457.2 muni (suNIne sthAne), borasiddhi Ti. 454.1 amAra = amAri, jIvane abhayadAna 455.1 traMbAvaTI = khaMbhAta 455.2 sojItare = sojitrA gAme

Page #92
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa pa7 evA mArA gurune tuM duHkha pamADe che ema kahIne tenA mAthAmAM ulALo mAryo. mAthAmAMthI lohI nIkaLavA mAMDyuM. ethI jagamAla manamAM baLavA mAMDyo. sipAI tyAM Avyo. te vakhate hIraguru tathA zrAvaka tyAMthI cAlyA gayA. pachI jagamAla peTalAda gayo. bUmabarADA pADavA ane gALo devA lAgyo. paNa tyAM teo maLyA eTale pAcho ghoDesvAra laI borasada Avyo to ahIMthI vaLI pAchA hIraguru cAlyA gayA. te pachI zrAvakoe ghoDesvAra-sipAIone dAma ApI kharI vAta samajAvI. eTale teo jagamAlane ja Thapako ApavA lAgyA. kahe che, "tuM celo che ane e tArA guru che. temanI sAthe takarAra karavI e vAjabI nathI. cAhe to te tAro hAtha pakaDIne tane vecI paNa de athavA tArA nAkamAM nAtha nAkhe to te badhuM tAre sahana karavuM ja joIe." ema kahI tene tyAMthI kADhI mUkyo. jagatamAM dAma badhuM kare che. dAmathI loko yaza gAya che. dAmathI dUSaNa dUra thAya che. A rIte dAmathI kaSTa gayuM ane jagamAlane saue hAMkI kADhyo. te ThAmaThAma jhaghaDA-kleza karavA lAgyo. jagamAla pAdazAha pAse Avyo te vAta AgaLa upara kahevAnuM jaNAvI kavi meghavijayajIe dIkSA lIdhI te adhikAra jaNAve che. saM. 1631mAM hIraguru khaMbhAta vihAra karatA karatA padhAryA. A bAju pATaNanA vatanI abhayarAja ozavAla vepAra arthe dIvabaMdara gayA ane tyAM moTo vepAra karavA lAgyA. temane cAra vahANa ane cAra vANotara hatA. paisAno to pAra nahoto. ziyaLamAM sItAnA avatAra samI amarAde nAmanI temanI dharmapatnI hatI. tathA bAlakumArikA gaMgA nAmanI putrI hatI. te paMnyAsa kamalavijayajInAM sAdhvInI pAse abhyAsa karatI hatI. jIvavicAra, navatattva, upadezamAlA, saMgrahaNI vagere graMthono abhyAsa karavAthI jenAmAM viveka jAgyo che evI gaMgA mAtapitAne kahe che ke "mane rajA Apo to huM saMyama lauM. pApa kleza mUkuM. mAre saMsAramAM rahevAno vicAra nathI.' te sAMbhaLI mAtApitAne ghaNuM duHkha thayuM. te kahe che "tuM bAlakumArikA che. saMyamamAM to divasa ne rAta kaSTa sahana karavAnuM hoya che. tyAre te kahe che, "meM AgaLa zAstra sAMbhaLyAM che. tethI jANyuM che ke saMsAramAM meru parvata jeTalAM duHkha che tenI AgaLa saMyamanuM duHkha koI hisAbamAM nathI. zAlibhadra, brAhmI-suMdarI ane mallikumArI badhAMe saMyama lIdhuM che, ane bAlabrahmacArI neminAtha bhagavAne saMsAranA sukha upara jarAye prema rAkhyo nathI. jo mane saMyama nahi Apo to mAre pANIye pIvuM nathI ane mAre AhArano tyAga che." putrInI prabala tyAgabhAvanA jANIne mAtA kahe che, "jo tuM nakkI saMyama levAnI ja hoya to mAre pachI AdhAra kono ? huM paNa saMyama laIza.' te sAMbhaLI vairAgI thayelA pitA abhayarAja kahe che "jo patnI ane putrI banne saMyama letAM hoya to pachI mAre saMsAramAM rahevAnuM zuM kAma che ? huM paNa saMyama svIkArIza.' te vakhate putra meghakumArane kahevAmAM AvyuM ke "mAtApitA ne bahena bhale dIkSA le, paNa tuM saMsAramAM

Page #93
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta rahe. tane suMdara kanyA paraNAvIzuM. tuM saMsAramAM rahI vilAsapUrvaka sukha bhogava." te sAMbhaLI meghakumAre kahyuM ke "meM to saMyamanAra paraNI che. eTale have mAre bIjI nArI joItI nathI. te sAMbhaLI kAkI paNa bodha pAmI. ema pAMca jaNAM saMyama levA taiyAra thayAM. A AzcaryakArI vAta jANIne temanA cAra vANotara paNa bodha pAmyA. te vicAre che. Idra jevI RddhivALA ApaNA zeTha paNa jo dIkSA letA hoya to ApaNe saMsAramAM rahIne zuM karavuM che ?' ema cAreya taiyAra thayA. eTale kula nava jaNAMnuM nakkI thatAM khaMbhAta kAgaLa lakhavAmAM Avyo. khaMbhAtathI hIraguruno uttara Ave che, "eka zrAvikAne dIkSA Apajo." te vAMcI abhayarAja vicAra kare che ane tarata ja khaMbhAta Ave che jyAM hIraguru virAjamAna che. vAghajI zAhane tyAM teo Utare che. dIkSAnA utsavanI taiyArI karAya che. roja avanavA varaghoDA, phUlekAM caDe che. jAtajAtanAM veza-AbhUSaNa paherAya che. ghoDA upara asavArI karAya che. e jovA loko bhegA thAya che. ghaNAM sAhaSmIvacchala thayAM. vAcakone chUTe hAthe dAna devAyAM. paherAmaNIo apAI. ema traNa mahinA sudhI utsava cAlyo. 3pa hajAra mahimudI (te samayanuM nANuM) no kharca karI janma saphaLa karyo. zreNikanA putra meghakumAra, gajasukumAla, DhaMDhaNakumAra, jaMbUkumAra ane thAvastrAputra kumAra vagerenI jema chatI Rddhino tyAga karI vAjategAjate saMyama levA sau saMcaryA. khaMbhAta zaheranI bahAra jyAM sarovara temaja AMbAnAM ghaNAM vRkSo che te kaMsArIpurImAM Ave che tyAM rAyaNavRkSanI taLe guru zrI hIravijayasUrinA hAthe nave jaNAM saMyamano svIkAra kare che. teo jyAre kAnethI kuMDala ane mAthethI moDa ane gaLethI hAra utAre che, tyAre e joI naranArIonI AMkhe azrudhArA vahevA mAMDe che. ane jyAre paToLAM-vastra mUke che tyAre munionI AMkho paNa bhInI thAya che. benI gaMgA jyAre zaNagAra choDe che tyAre paMkhIo paNa jANe raDavA lAge che. gaMgAne dIkSA letI joI lokone rAjimatI yAda Ave che. amarAdenI dIkSA joI, abhayakumAra maMtrInI mAtA sunaMdA je putranA mohathI saMsAramAM na rahI te yAda Ave che. abhayarAjane dIkSA letA joI, jaMbUkumAranI pAchaLa dIkSA letA tenA pitA RSabhadatta yAda Ave che. ane cAra vANotaranI dIkSA joI uttarAdhyananamAM ISakArIya adhyayanamAM purohita, tenI patnI, tenA be putro ane rAjArANI ema chaye dIkSA lIdhI tathA kArtika zeThanI sAthe temanA 1008 (eka hajAra ne ATha) sevakoe dIkSA lIdhI hatI tenI yAda Ave che. jeNe chatA padArthone choDavA tathA AbhUSaNone, majUra mAthethI bhAro nAkhe ema, nAkhI dIdhA e meghakumAre ekaso rUpiyAnuM aMgarakhuM yAcakane ApI dIdhuM. meghakumAranI dikSA joIne tyAMnA zrImALI jJAtIya nAnA nAgajI nAmanA zrAvakane paNa vairAgya thayo ane te ja vakhate teNe dIkSA lIdhI. temanuM bhANavijaya nAma rAkhyuM. agAu jene hIragurune vahorAvyo hato paNa pachIthI te dIkSA laI zakyo nahoto te rAmajI paNa tyAM Ubho che. tene pitA ane bahena anumati ApatAM nathI. e

Page #94
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa paraNAvavAnI peravI kare che. ghaNAMye vevizALo ghera Ave che. loko paherAmaNI paNa Ape che. te vakhate rAmajIno bhAva joIne mAtA kahe che, "eka vAra sAdhune je vahorAvyo che tene have kema paraNAvAya ? kumAranI paNa icchA nathI. huM to nA kahetI nathI. pitA ane bahenanI anumati nathI eTale rAmajI dIkSA leto nathI.' meghavijayanI dIkSA vakhate tyAM Ubhelo rAmajI bhANavijayanI sAme jue che. te vakhate bhANavijaya kahe che ke "tArA vacane to dIkSA lIdhI, ane have tuM saMsAramAM rahe te barAbara na gaNAya." rAmajIno bhAva to ghaNo che paNa te pitA ane bahenanA kAraNe dIkSA laI zakato nathI. te vakhate hIragurune vijayasenasUri kahe che ke "mAtAnI anumati maLI gaI che to rAmajIne dIkSA Apo. A avasara che. pachI je thavAnuM haze te thaze." te vakhate gurunA vacanathI gopAlajI nAmano guNavaMta zrAvaka rAmajIne rathamAM besADI piMpaloI laI gayo. eka paMnyAsa mahArAja paNa pAchaLa gayA. emaNe rAmajIne dIkSA ApI. pachI tyAMthI vaDalI gAme AvyA. traNa divasa sudhI rAmajI dekhAyo nahIM eTale tenI bahena ane kuMvarajI bhAI hIragurunI AgaLa AvI dhamAla karavA lAgyAM. kaThaNa vacano bolatAM kahe che ke, tamArAthI dIkSA apAya ja kema ?' hIraguru kahe che ke, "jeNe dIkSA ApI che te ane rAmajI bannenuM mAre kAma nathI. te bannene gaccha bahAra karavAmAM Ave che. tyAre udayakaraNa saMghavI nAmanA zrAvaka kuMarajIne samajAve che "rAmajI tamAre zuM kAma Avaze ? zA mATe phogaTa phajeta thAo cho ? pelA ziyALiyAnI jema beya zA mATe khUo cho ? na to ene saMsAra phaLaze, na mokSa maLaze. enA badale sunaMdAnI jema tame rAmajInI pAchaLa saMyama laI lyone." te sAMbhaLI bahena ane bhAI banne samajI jAya che. pachI kAgaLa lakhI rAmajIne teDAve che. occhava-mahocchava kare che. meghakumAranI sAthe ema agyAra jaNAe saMyama lIdhuM. meghavijaya upAdhyAya thayA. emanI vANIthI brahmA paNa DolI UThe. rAmavijaya jANItA thayA; jANe eka sUrya ane bIjA candra. 461 (duhA) puruSa nahi re guNa vaDA, jo nara mUkI rIsa, AuLa pAe caMpIe, maruo dIje zISa. polAM kaDu tuMbaDAM, guNe karIne mITha; te kima mANasa vIsare, jeha taNA guNa dITha? guNavaMto nirdhana bhalo, niguNo sadhana nivAra; nIlo khAkhara mUkIe, caMdana sUka saMbhAra. 462 463

Page #95
60 . zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (DhALa 29 - dezI copAInI) INa daSTAMte samaje Aja, vaDhI na khoIza gurunI lAja; vAryo soya na mAne bola, gachabAhira tava karyo niTola. 464 lahuo trISa celo tasa paMThi, behu cAlyA dIvAnamAM uThi; peTalAdai hAkimane miLyA, baMdukadAra laIne vaLyA. . 465 saMvata soLa ne trIso tyAMhi, hIra ache tava borasada mAMhi; leI baMdAne Avyo tyAMhi, hIravijayasUri beThA jyAMhi. 466 bhagavanuM darda na paDyA tyAMhi, beTho AvI coka ja mAMhiM; eka zrAvikA rIze bharI, mAryo ulALo mastaka pharI. 467 : mAharo guru guNasAgara jeha, tehane duHkha pamADe eha; isyu kahi pacAryo tyAMhi, mAryo ulALo zira mAMhi. 468 phATuM mastaga lohI nIkaLe, jagamAla tava jhAjhuM mana baLe; baMdukadAra tava AvI mile, zrAvaka haramuni sahue TaLe.469 peTalAde te gayo jagamAla, kare muMbaDI mAre gALa; leI asavArane Avyo vaLI, haramuni sahu jAe TaLI. 470 deI dAma samajAvyo soya, harAmakhora celA e hoya; pharyA turaka mukha bolyA IsyuM, tuhma murIda to vaDhavuM kahyuM? 471 tuM celA ne e ustAda, guru setI kyU karaNA vAda; guru vece pakaDI tuja hAtha, phADI nAka parovaeN nAtha. 472 meli carane kADhyo tAma, dAma kare jaga saghaLAM kAma; dAmeM kIrati bole loka, dAmeM laMchana hoe phoka. 473 dAmeM kaSTa thayuM visarALa, hAkI kADhyo tihAM jagamAla; ThAma ThAma te dhaMdha bahu kare, kalesIo berUmAMhi sare. 474 duhA). gera beru sArikhA, vahiro nahi narapALa; geru pata rAtAM kare, bera kare kapALa. jAtivaMta jagamAM bhalo, nAhI bhalo kujAta; jo bohotero cAMdaNo, divaza na pUge rAta. 476 475 pA. 464.2 tasa karyo 466.1 soLa te trIso 467.1 rIze karI, mastaka dharI 468.2 nivAryo 472.1 celAno 473.1 carakane 474.1 kAma thayo ja darAla Ti. 468.2 pacAyaeN = paDakAryo 474.1 visarALa = naSTa, khaMDita 475.1 geru = lAla maToDI

Page #96
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (copAI) 2vaNI sarikho je jagamAla, pAdazAha kaiM jaI mAryo gAla; AgaLa vAta te kahissuM sahI, hIra khaMbhAyata AvyA vahI. saMvata soLa ekatrIso iseM, bahu maMDANa hue vaLI tiseM; meghavijaya lye saMyamabhAra, sAMbhaLajo nara te adhikAra. pATaNamAMhiM rahe abherAja, ozavaMzamAM sabaLI lAja; anukarameM gayA dIvA majhAra, sabaLo vANija kare teNi ThAra. cyAra vAMhaNa vANotara cyAra, jehanI RddhitaNo nahi pAra; amarAde ghara nArI sAra, zIneM sItAno avatAra. gaMgA nAme putrI jeha, bAlakuMArI kahIe teha; vaDA tyAM kamalavijaya paMnyAsa, bhaNatI tehanI sAdhavI pAsa. 481 nave tattva ne jIvavicAra, upadezamAlA graMtha susAra; saMghayaNAdika zAstra aneka, bhaNatAM Avyo sabaLa viveka. 482 kahe putrI leuM saMyamabhAra, huM na karuM saMsAra vicAra; Apo mujaneM tuma Adeza, ahme mUkasyuM pApakleza. suNI vacana mAtA dukha dhare, pitA soya ehavo uccare; bAlakuMArI strInI jAti, kaSTa khamevuM dina ne rAti. AgamazAstra suNyA meM kAna, saMsAranAM dukha meru samAna; 477 pA. 485.1 puni kAMni 478 479 480 61 483 484 saMyamanuM dukha nahi lagAra, zAlibhadra lye saMyamabhAra. brAhmi suMdarI bAlakuMAra, mallIjina lye saMyamabhAra; bAkuMAro jinavara naimi, saMsAra sukha upara nahiM prema. meM saMsAra choDevo sahI, jala navI pIvuM UbhAM rahI; jo navi gho muja saMyamabhAra, to meM chAMDyA cyAre AhAra amarA bolI tiNa ThAra, jo tuM na rahe sahI saMsAra; to meM levo saMyama bhAra, putrI jAtAM kisso AdhAra ? 488 suNI tAta paNa huo vairAga, saMsAra rahetAM nahi muja lAga; putrI nArI mohe abherAja, nahi saMsAra rahyAnuM kAja. 489 mAta pitA lye saMyamabhAra, ghare raho tumhe mekumAra; paraNAvuM tuhma suMdara nAra, sukha vilaso rahi tuo saMsAra. megha kahe na rahuM saMsAra, meM paraNevi saMyamanAra; suNI vacana kAkI bUjheya, pAMca gNAM tava saiMyama leya. 491 485 486 487 490

Page #97
62 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta dekhI acaMbaha vAta apAra, tava bUjhyA vaNotara cAra; iMdra jisyA nara bUDyA Aja, ApaNa rahI syuM karasyuM kAja. 492 nave jaNA huA eke dhAta, kAgaLa tava lakhIo khaMbhAta; pAcho lekha lakhe gururAya, eka zrAvikA dejo dIkSAya. ehavo lekha gayo jeNIvAra, zAha abherAja tava kare vicAra; chAno UThI Ave AMhiM, traMbAvatI guru hIra che jyAMhi. UtaryA zAha vAghajIne ghare, phulekAM caDhatAM bahu pa; 493 494 495 asavArI ADaMbara sahu, jovA loka mile tihAM sahu. khuMpa tilaka nita navI bhAya, tIna mAsa Ima ucchava thAya; sahamIvatsala kIdhA bahu, yAcaka jana pahirAvyA sahu. mahimaMdI pAMtrIsa hajAra, kharacI saphaLa karyo avatAra; 496 chatI Rddhino mUkaNahAra, zreNikasuta jima meghakumAra. gayasukumAla DhaMDhakumAra, jaMbUpa mUkyo saMsAra; thAvaccAnI pereM kare, vAjaMte vanamAM saMcare. kaMsArIpura zobhe tyAMhiM, AvyA sarovara AMbA jyAMhi; rAyaNa phaikhataLe saMyamalIdha, hIravijayasUrI hAthe dIdha kuMDala khuMpa utAre hAra, naranArI nayaNe jaladhAra; muke paTolAM pAmarI cIra, munijana locana mUke nIra. gaMgA bahinI taje ziNagAra, paMkhIjana rove tiNivAra; 497 498 499 500 sAMbharI sahune rAjImatI, koNa varSe saMyama le satI. amarAde the tihAM dIkSAya, jima jaga abhayakumaranI mAya; nAmeM sunaMdA zreNikanAra, putramoheM na rahI saMsAra. tima amarAde zramaNI hoya, abharAja saMyama lye soya; RRSabhadatta jima jaMbU pUMDhi, moheM saMyama lIdho UThI. bhojAI vANotara cyAra, tiNe mUkyo saMsAra asAra; ikSakAra jima saMyamabhAra, sevaka cyArataNo parivAra. kArtika zeTha the saMyamavATa, sevaka sAthe sahasa ne ATha; abhayarAja liye saMyamabhAra, vANotara tihAM pUMThe cyAra. 505 meghakumAra taNI e kathA, jiNe padAratha mUkyA chatA; hIrahAthe the saMyamabhAra; bhAra pa nAMkhyo zaNagAra. 501 502 503 504 506 pA. 492.1 acabhaI 496.2 lahiNAM bahu 499.1 milI AvyA sarovari jyAMhi 501.2 kuMNabhe Ti. 492.1,2 bUDyA = bodha pAmyA 499.2 DuMkha = vRkSa

Page #98
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa ekaso rUpaka taNI kabhAya, yAcakane dIdhI tiSaThAya; nava mAnavasyuM . dIkSA grahI, dasamo bhANavijaya te sahI. 507 zrIzrImAlI nAno nAga, dekhI megha pAmyo vairAga; hIra hAthe the saMyamabhAra, pAse te rAkhyo RSisAra. ima saMyama lye supuruSa jiteM, rAmajI nara Ubho che tise; hIrajIne vahirAvyo jeha, pitA bahana anumati navi deha. paraNAvAnI karatA pera, vevisAla Ave bahu ghera; bAvisarse bharUagnI joya, pahirAmaNI nara Ape soya. 510 bhAvakumarano nizce lahI, mAtA iz2I pare bolI tahiM; sAdha taNe vahirAvyo jeha, kima paraNAvyo joIye teha. 511 kumara taNI icchA paNa nahi, huMto nA navi bhAkhyuM ahIM; pitA bahana anumati navi diye, tiNe rAmajI dIkSA nahu liye. meghavijaya saMyama lye jyAMhiM, puruSa rAmajI Ubho tyAMhiM; bhANavijaya sAhamuM te joya, e lakSaNa uttama navi hoya. tuja vacane meM saMyama lIdha, teM saMsAreM rahivuM kIdha; rAmakumarano bhAva te sahI, paNa dIkSA navi jAe grahI. jesiMgha hIrane kahe gahagahI, mAe anumati dIdhI sahI; dIje dIkSA avasara ache, honAruM te hosthe pache. gopALajI ubho guNavaMta, jesiMga hIrane ema kahaMta; 508 509 512 513 514 515 rAmakumaraneM hAthe grahI, piMpaloI tumhe jAo sahI. ratha besADIne leI gayo, paMnyAsa eka pUM paNa thayo; rAmajIne dIdhI dIkSAya, vaDalI mAMhi AvyA RSirAya. 517 hIra traMbAvatI AvyA sahI, rAmakumara te dIse nahi; traNya divasa huA jeNIvAra, bahine AvI ryo pokAra.518 dIkSA tuhma dIdhI kima jAya, kaThaNa vacana bole teNi ThAya; baMdhava kuMarajI nara jeha, sabaLo dhaMdha karato teha. hIra kahe jiNe dIdhI dIkhya, bIjo rAmajI tevo ziSya; mAre behu taNuM nahiM kAma, gacha bAhira leI kADhyA tamAma. udayakaraNa saMghavI nara jeha, kuMarajIne vAre teha; kisso kAma Ava rAma ? phoka zveta thAo cho Ama. jaMbuka pareM khuo kAM doya, nahu saMsAra mokSaphaLa hoya; sunaMdAnI pereM karo, rAma puMTheM tuo saMyama varo. 516 519 520 521 63 522 pA. 508.2 narasAra 512.1 paNa tahiM 516.1 hIra tasa 520.1 celo ziSya 521.2 jeha phajeta 522.1 mokSa laho ya 522.2 saMyama uccaro

Page #99
64 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta baMdhava bahinI samajyAM tahiM, kahe rAmane teDo ahi; lakhI lekha teDyo nararAma, ucchava mocchava kIdhA tAma. pa23 meghataNI peThe nara eha, IgyAra jaNa tihAM saMyama leha; meghavijaya huo uvajhAya; sa vANI Dole brahmAya. para4 rAma bhANa huA paMnyAsa, paMDita kavi mukha zAradavAsa; gachamAMhi jANItA jAma, jima ravi bIjo rAjArAma. pa25 kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che, je gaMbhIra, krodharahita tathA mada, mAtsarya ane mAyAthI paNa rahita che ane je ziyaLamAM gaMgAnA nIra jevA nirmaLa che evA munirAyane huM namuM chuM. guru hIrane AvA guNiyala ziSyo che tathA zrAvakono to koI pAra nathI. . divase divase temano pratApa ane parivAra vadhato rahyo che. jinezvaromAM vIra vibhu jevA hIraguru pRthvItalamAM yugapradhAna vicaratAM vicaratAM rAjanagaramAM padhAre che tyAM somavijaya aDhAra manuSyonI sAthe saMyama svIkAre che teno adhikAra kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLo. vIramagAmamAM poravADa vaMzano vIrU malika nAmano eka vajIra raheto hato. e evo to pratApI ane nAmI puraSa hato ke tenI sAthe kAyama pAMcaso ghoDesvAra rahetA hatA. tenA nAmathI coro bhAgatA hatA. " teno putra siMhanA jevo parAkramI sahasakaraNa malika hato. ane teno putra gopAlajI nAmano suMdara zubhamativALo, bAlyAvasthAthI ja dharmaprItivALo, vidyAvaMta, sArI saMgati karanAro, pApanAM kAmo na karanAro evo hato. munionI sevA karatAM te vyAkaraNa, tarka, pramANa vagere ghaNA graMtho bhaNyo hato. vaLI te rasabhaya navAM navAM kAvyo paNa nAnI uMmaramAM ja banAvato hato. te potAnA parivArane kahe che, "mAre saMyama levo che. mAre zastra dhAraNa karavAM nathI. jagatanA jaMtune vaira karIne duHkhI karIe to tenuM pApa koNa bhogave ?" ghaNuM kahevA chatAM paNa gopAlajI jyAre rokAyo nahIM tyAre tenI bahena tathA bhAI kalyANajI paNa kahevA lAgyAM ke "tArA sarakho bhAI jo Rddhine tyAgI saMyama leto hoya to ame saMsAramAM zuM rahIe ?' teo paNa saMyama levA taiyAra thayA. kalyANajI to kahe, "ApaNe banne zAMba ane pradyumnanI jema saMyama laIzuM.' teo vIramagAmathI cAlIne amadAvAda AvyA. tyAM hIragurunAM caraNa vAMdyAM. ane jhaverI kuMarajInA ghera UtaryA. dIkSAno utsava ThAkathI zarU karyo. gopAlajI mohoranAM vastro ane AbhUSaNo pahere che te joIne loko mAthuM dhuNAve che. kahe che ke "AvI moTI Rddhi A choDaze." roja varaghoDA caDe che. kuMvarajIe paNa ghaNuM dravya khacyuM. nAnAmoTA sau jovA bhegA thAya che. eka divasa varaghoDe caDelA gopALajIne joIne hAkema pUche che ke, "zuM, A kumAra pA. pa25.2 jANItA nAma

Page #100
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa paraNavA mATe ghoDe caDyo che ?' javAbamAM kahyuM ke "nA, nA, A to paiso ne parivAra badhuM choDIne dIkSA levA taiyAra thayo che.' te sAMbhaLIne hAkema page lAge che, ne kahe che "mArA hAthe kAMI nathI toye amane sAheba sAMbharato nathI. jyAre A navayauvana vayamAM AkhI duniyA mUke che ane sAdhu thAya che." hIragurunA hAthe gopAlajIe saMyama lIdhuM. tenI pAchaLa aDhAra jaNAe saMyama lIdhuM. te joIne ghaNA jIvo samyakatva pAmyA. harigurunA bhAgyano pAra nathI. - siMhanA jevA zAha gaNajIe paNa e joIne dIkSA lIdhI. sulatAna jahAMgIranI jema zobhato te hAthI upara besI dAna Ape che. ane dAna daIne AkhI duniyA choDe che. teNe hIragurune mastake dhAraNa karyA. dhanavijaye dIkSA lIdhI. enI sAthe potAnAM mAtApitA tathA be bhAI kamala ane vimale paNa dikSA lIdhI. ema pAMca thayA. ane bIjA sadayavaccha bhaNazAlI, padmavijaya, devavijaya ane vijayaharSa A cAree paNa dIkSA lIdhI. ema kula aDhAra dIkSA thaI. (gopALajInuM nAma somavijaya, kalyANajInuM nAma kIrtivijaya ane bahenanuM nAma vimalazrI rAkhyuM. somavijayajI upAdhyAya thayA jeo hIraguranA pradhAna tarIke gaNAtA hatA. ane umA. kItivijayajI jeo upA. vinayavijayajInA guru tarIke hatA.) somavijayane anukrame upAdhyAya karyA. temanI dezanA naMdiSaNanI jema kadI paNa niSphaLa jatI nahotI. evuM rUpa, kriyA, kaMTha ane paMDitapaNuM bIje kyAMya joyuM nathI. kSatriya mugala badhAne emaNe samajAvyA. teo jyAM padhAre tyAM ghaNA utsava thatA. guru hIravijayasUrinA jagatamAM ghaNA ziSyo thayA. temano avatAra dhanya che. temanA guNano koI pAra pAme tema nathI. pa26 duhA) traRSabha name muni rAmane, krAdharahita gaMbhIra; mada macchara mAyA nahIM, zILe gaMgAnIra. isyA ziSya guru hIrane, zrAvakano nahIM pAra; dinadina dIse vAdhato, hIra taNo parivAra. hIra phare mahimaMDale, jima jinavaramAM vIra; rAjanagaramAM AvIA, yupradhAna sama hIra. somavijaya saMyama liye, sAthe manuja aDhAra; RSabha kahe nara sAMbhaLo, bhAkhuM teha adhikAra. 527 pa28 pa29

Page #101
66 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta - (DhALa 30 padamaratha rAya vitasokA, rAga mAru) kahuM adhikAra tuja sAMbhaLa soma vijayataNo re, pUrave vaDA vajIra; vIramagAmanA vAsi vIrUmalika sahI re, 531 prAga vaMzamAM dhIra rUaDo gopaLajI re, paMcasayAM asavAra caDhe jasa puMThale re, vAje bhaMbhA ghora; mIra koI thaI pharato malika vIrU sahI re, nAThA saghaLA cora. rU. tAsa putra huo eka jagamAM siMha jisyo re, nAma malika sahasakarNa; kare vajIrI mahaMmada pAdazAhanI sadA re, ghare Rddhi bahu AbharNa. rUaDo. 530 532 tAsa putra huo eka suMdara zubhamatI re, gopALajI tasa nAma; dhurathI dharmI vighAvaMta susaMgatI re, na kare pApanuM kAma. rU. munivara sevA karatAM graMtha ghaNA bhaNyA re, vyAkarNa tarka pramANa; kare kAvya navAM te raMge rasabharyAM re, thoDe divase nara jANa. nija parivArane kahe huM saMyama A re, zastra dharuM nahiM Apa; vaira karI duhavI jaganA jaMtune re, koNa bhogave pApa. rU. bahue vAryo na rahe nara gopALajI re, huo bhaginI vairAga; tuM sarIo huM jakhA jagamAM jANaje re, karIe Rddhino tyAga. rU. tava vairAgI bhrAta huo klyANajI re, tuhma jAtAM rahu kema ? saMyama lesyuM sArthi ApaNa beu jaNA re, sAMba pradyumnanara ema. rU. amadAvAdeM cAlIne vege AvIA re, vaMghA hIranA pAya; puruSa jhaverI kuMarajI ghare utaryA re, ucchava adhiko thAya. rU. 538 mohora taNo gajacIvara pahire somajIre, bhUSaNa rUpa apAra; dekhI zIza dhuMNAve puruSa ghaNA vaLI re, e TUMkasyuM saMsAra. rU. 539 nita varaghoDA bahu ADaMbareM re, kharace kuMarajI dAma; naranArIne nAnAM moTAM sahu vaLI re, jovA mile jana gAma. rU540 eka dina caDhIo varaghoDe gopALajI re, hAkima milIo tAma; pUche premeM kumara caDyo e paraNavA re, nA choDe zrI dAma. rU. 541 dekhI navayauvana nAhano puruSa te re, hAkima lAgo pAya; mukha taMbola te mAge nara premeM karI re, soma taNA guNa gAya. rU. kahe hAkima muja hAthe nahi jo eka vaLI, sAhiba na sAMbhare toya; e navayauvana nAMhano duniAM mUkato re, bhalo yatI e hoya. rU. 542 543 533 534 535 536 537 pA. 533.2 vidyAvaMtazuM saMgatI re 536.2 to zarIrau 537.1 bhava 542.1 puruSaneM re Ti. 532.2 AbharyuM = AbharaNa

Page #102
zrI hIravijayasUriAsa hIra hAthe pache saMyama lIe zubha parze re, pUThe manuSya aDhAra; dekhI samati pAmyA puruSa ghaNA vaLI re, hIra bhAgyano nahi pAra. rUaDo. 544 zAha gaNajI tihAM saMyama liye siMha jisyo re, vastra bhalAM ghera vaheli; nAhano te nitya rUpaka eka uparAjato re, cAlyo somanIye geli. rUaDo. 546 gaja upara besI dhana uchALato re, jima sulatAna jAhAMgIra; deI dAna ne duni je nara mUkyo re, guru kIdho zira hIra. rU0 dhanavijaya paMca gussuM tihAM saMyama lIe re, kamaLa vimaLa be bhrAta; mAta tAta ne saMyama pote Adare re, jaga jovAne jAta. rU0 547 sadaya vaccha bhaNasAlI saMjama Adare re, padamavijaya nara sAra; devavijaya ne vijayaharSa saMyama lIe re, ityAdika manuja aDhAra. rUaDo. nAmathApana somavijaya ziSyaneM kIo re, anukarameM uvajhAya; jehanI dezanA naMdikhaNanA sArikhI re, niphaLa kahiye navi jAya. rUaDo. isyuM rUpa kirIA ne kaMTha paMDitapaNuM re, meM navi dekhyuM kyAMhiM; kSatrI mugala malika taNe samajAvIA re, ucchava bahu RSi jyAMhi. rUaDo. 550 hIrataNA ziSya ehavA jagamAM bahu huA re, dhanya hIrano avatAra; RSabha kahe guru hIravijayasUritaNA re, koI na pAme pAra. rU0 545 548 549 67 551 somavijayanI dIkSA pachI hIraguru anukrame pATaNa AvyA. tyAM ghaNo lAbha thaze. tyAMthI kuNagara padhAryAM. tyAM cAturmAsa karyuM. cAturmAsamAM upadhAna thayAM. tenI mALa thaI. lokoe vrata lIdhAM. jANe dharme vAsa karyo hoya tevuM vAtAvaraNa thayuM. je sthAne hIraguru vAsa (sthiratA) kare che te kuNagara dhanya che. hIraguru jyAM birAjamAna che te kuNagaramAM puNyavaMta AtmAo harSavALA bane che. paNa adhama AtmAo IrSyA kare che. bhUtakALamAM AvuM banatuM ja AvyuM che. 363 pAkhaMDIo vIra paramAtmAnI niMdA karatA hatA. kamaThe pArzvanAthane upasarga karyo. gozALAe munino ghAta karyo. Ama adhama AtmAo sadAye cAlyA ja Ave che. hIraguru jyAM cAturmAsa hatA te kuNaghera gAmanA bIjA eka vibhAgamAM somasuMdarasUri cAturmAsa hatA. paryuSaNa parva vItyA pachI udayaprabhasUri traNaso munio pA. 545.2 vAlyo

Page #103
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sAthe hIraguru pAse AvIne kahe che ke jo tame somasuMdarasUrine khAmaNAM karavA Avo to ame tamane khAmIe. hIragurue kahyuM ke "amArA gurue paNa khAmaNAM emane karyA nathI, to amArAthI kema karAya ? te sAMbhaLI mahAtmA bolyA ke "ame badhA duhavAIzuM - duHkhI thaIzuM." hIragurue kahyuM ke "zuM thAya ? je thanAra bhAvI che tene kevaLI paNa TALI zakatA nathI." khinna thayelA te RSi pATaNa kalAkhAnane maLe che. tenA kAna bhaMbhere che ne kahe che ke hIrasUrie varasAda bAMdhyo che. khAnanA hukamathI so ghoDesvAro hIragurune pakaDavA Ave che. kuNagerane pharato ghero ghAle che. te vakhate vaDalI (vaDAvalI)thI zrAvaka tolo dhAmI doDatA Ave che. temaNe ghaNA koLIo paNa sAthe lIdhA hatA. hIragurune te kahe che ke "tame bItA nahIM. huM tamane vaDAvalI laI jaIza." chIMDathI bhUgarbhamArga dvArA te laI jAya che. khAImAM Utare che. tyAM ja lAbhavijayane sApa karaDe che. te vakhate lAbhavijaya kahe che, "tame jAo. huM ahIM rahIza.' te sAMbhaLI hIragurune duHkha thayuM. moTAne kharekhara moTuM duHkha hoya che. harizcandrane pANI bharavuM paDyuM, naLa-damayaMtIno viyoga thayo, sanakumAranA zarIramAM roga thayA, dazaratha ane rAmano paNa viyoga thayo, kRSNa ane baladeva paNa chUTA paDyA, pAMDavo bAra varSa vanamAM bhamyA, RSabhadeva bhagavAna jevAne AhAra na maLyo, mahAvIra bhagavAna paNa moTAM duHkha pAmyA. temaNe lAbhavijayane hAtha pheravyo ne jhera UtarI gayuM. temanI sAthe guru vaDAvalI AvyA. ghoDesvAroe AkhI savAra tapAsa karI. hariguru maLyA nahIM eTale emanAM pagalAMnAM nizAnathI vaDAvalI AvyA. paNa tyAM to hIragurune bhoMyarAmAM rAkhyA hatA ane upara ghaMTI mUkI dIdhI hatI. eTale te hAthamAM AvyA nahIM. Ama hariguru guptapaNe traNa mahinA rahyA. pachI pragaTa thayA. saM.163mAM A prasaMga banyo. dhanya che hIragururAjane. pachI teo pRthvI upara AnaMdapUrvaka vihAra karavA lAgyA. duhA) somavijaya muni dIkhIA, hIre kIo vihAra; anukarameM pATaNa rahyA, tihAM huA lAbha apAra. papara anukarameM muni vicaratA, kuNagira kare comAsa; upadhAna mALa vrata bahu rahe, dharameM kIdho vAsa. 553 (DhALa 31 - dezI copAInI) vAsa bhalo karagara dhanya kahe, jiNa thAnaka gura hIro rahe; puNyavaMta harSa tihAM dhare, adhama sadAe IrSyA kare. 554 traNaseM tresaTha pAkhaMDI jeha, vIranI niMdyA karatA teha, kamaThe duhavyo pArasanAtha, gosAlo karato mani ghAta. 555 pA. 554.1 ja nagara 554.2 loka tihAM pa55.2 karmaI

Page #104
- zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 69 adhama sadAnA cAlyA jAya, duhavyo haramunIzvararAya; kuNagira hIra rahyo che jise, somasuMdarasUri rahIA tise. papa6 parva pajusaNa vItyuM jiseM, udayaprabhasUrI AvyA jise; traNaseM mahAtamA peThe hoya, hIra taNe Ima bhAkhe soya. papa7 karuM khAmaNAM tubaMne alpe, somasuMdarane jo karo tulle; hIra kahe muja guru navi karyo, khAmaNAM kima jAe AdaryA. 558 bolyA mahAtamA tihAMkaNa rahI, ahma sakaLa duhavAcyuM sahI; hIra kahe syu kIje vaLI, avazya bhAva na TaLe kevaLI. pa59 khedANA RSi pAchA vaLe, kalAkhAnane pATaNe mile; kUDI tihAM calAvI vAta, hIre khIlyo che varasAta. 560 so asavAra doDAvyA nahi, hIrane jhAlI lhAvo ahiM; kuNagira viMTI nagarI jiseM, rAte munivara nAThA tiseM. 561 tolo dhAmI zrAvaka jeha, vaDalIthI nara dhAyo teha; | koLI bahu tiNe puThe kIdha, hIra taNe caraNe zira dIdha. 562 . haraguru ma ma bIho tahma, vaDalImAM laI jAuM ahma; Avo chIDa nIkalI jaIe, vaDalI mAMhi sukhe jaI rahiye. pa63 hIra khAImAM Utare jiseM, lAbhavijayane ahI valago tise; kahe huM rahyo tume jAo hIra, tyAre dukha pAmyo guru dhIra. pa64 vibudha kaheja vimAsI joya, moTAMne moTuM dukha hoya; haricaMda jala gAgari bharI, tArA locana sAthe dharI. 565 nala davadaMtI paDyo viyoga, sanatakumArane aMge roga; dazaratha rAmaviyogI huA, harI baladeva paDyA jujuA. pa66 pAMDava varasa bhamyA te bAra, RSabha jilyAne na milyo AhAra; moTAM dukha pAmyA mahAvIra, tima dukha pAmyo tihAM guru hIra. pa67 lAbhavijayane pheryo hAtha, bhujaMga viSa te UtarI jAta; chIDa nikalyo munivara sAtha, vaDalImAM Avyo muninAtha. pa68 kuNagira sahu sojI parabhAta, hariguru navi Avyo hAtha; paga kADhI vaDalImAM jAya, sojyo navi lAdho RSirAya. 569 hira rahyo guru bhuMIrAmAMhi, upara ghaMTI mAMDI tyAM hiM; - traNya mAsa chAnA guru rahe, pache hIra zobhA bahu lahe. pa70 saMvata soLa cotrIso jirse, eha mAmalo huo tise RSabha kahe dhana dhanya sUriMda, kare vihAra dharI AnaMda. 571 pA. 561.2 nara jiseM pa67.1 RSabha sarikhA pa69.2 zodhyo nahi Ti. papa9.1 duhavAsya = duHkhI thaIzuM

Page #105
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta anukrame hIraguru amadAvAda AvyA. temanI mIThI madhurI dezanA naranArI sAMbhaLe che. ane dhana varasAve che. jema sUrya ane caMdra vize rAhu Apatti kare tema vaLI pAchI temane vagara joItI Apatti Ave che. vi.saM. 1636nI vAta che. amadAvAdanA hAkema zihAbakhAna pAse jaIne koIe tenA kAna bhaMbheryA ke hIravijayasUrie varasAdane rokI rAkhyo che. zihAbakhAne jhaTa hIragurune bolAvyA ane pUchyuM ke "mahArAja, AjakAla varasAda kema varasato nathI ?" hIraguru kahe, "sAMbhaLo khAnasAheba, jema subhaTa yuddhane Icche, vaidya rogane Icche, brAhmaNa mRtyune Icche tema sAdhu subhikSane Icche. varasAda thAya to anAja pAke ane anAja pAke to amane roTI Ape. mATe ame zA mATe meghane bAMdhIe ? jema mANasanuM AyuSya ghaTe-vadhe nahIM, tema Ane paNa koI bAMdhI zake nahIM." A vAtacIta cAlatI hatI tyAM zrAvaka kuMvarajI tyAM jaI pahoMcyo. teNe zihAbakhAnane jaina sAdhuonA AcAravicAro saMbaMdhI hakIkata kahI ane kahyuM ke Amano mArga ja badhAne sukha ApavAno che, to megha vinA to sukha thAya ja kema ?' te sAMbhaLI khAna khuza thayo. kuMvarajI hIragurune laIne utsava sAthe upAzraye lAvyo. vAcakone dAna daIne sukhI karyA. lUMchaNAmAM paNa ghaNuM dhana vaheMcyuM. te vakhate TUkaDI (sarakArI hoddedAra) Avyo. tenI AgaLa kuMvarajIe garvathI kahyuM ke "meM hIragurune choDAvyA. tuM to kevo mANasa che ke khare vakhate nAsI gayo. ane atyAre hAjara thayo che." te vakhate roSe bharAyelA TUkaDIe kahyuM ke "tuM choDAvI lAvyo che ne to have vaLI pAcho choDAvI lAvaje. e pachI te sIdho koTavAla pAse gayo. tenA kAna bhaMbheryA. teNe khAnane kahyuM, "paisA levAnuM A sthAna che.' teNe jhaverIvADamAM hIragurune pakaDavA sipAIone mokalyA. temaNe hIraguruno hAtha pakaDyo ane kapaDAM jhAlyAM. rAghava gaMdharva ane somasAgara vacamAM paDyA. hIragurune choDAvyA. paNa te choDAvatAM somasAgarano kapaDo phATyo tathA rAghavane hAthe IjA thaI. tyAMthI hIragurune vastra vagara bhAgavuM paDyuM. bhayathI zarIra paNa javA lAgyuM. kavi kahe che ke mAna-kaSAyane dhikkAra thAya ke jeNe jagatane roLI nAkhyuM. zrAvaka thaIne paNa eNe zuM karyuM ? kuMvarajIe jo baDAI na mArI hota to AvuM kAMI thAta nahIM. RSabhadevanA putra bAhubali mAnathI eka varSa sudhI duHkhI thayA ane velaDIo vIMTAI. kavi kahe che, re mUDha ! ATha mada tuM kara nahIM. kuLano mada karavAthI bhagavAnane devAnadAnI kukSie avataravuM paDyuM. rUpanA garvathI sanakumAranA zarIramAM roga thayA. balanA madathI duryodhana kSINa baLavALo thayo." jAtinA madathI metArya hIna kula pAmyA. rAvaNe RddhinuM mAna karyuM to te rAmanA hAthe marAyo. labdhi - lAbhamadathI ASADhAbhUti ane draupadI duHkha pAmyAM. ane jJAnano mada karavAthI sthUlabhadra mahArAjane gurumahArAje pATha ApavAno inakAra karyo. kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che, "are bApaDA ! kyAM tame krodha karo cho je krodha pUrve kroDanA cAritrane kSaNamAM bALI de che. krodha rUpa agni lAgI jAya to guNaratnane bALI de. jo upazamarUpI pANIthI ene olavavAmAM na Ave to mANasa sadAya duHkha pAmato rahe. krodhAdi karI mANasa duHkha pAme che."

Page #106
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa ANe kevuM kukarma karyuM ! gurunI sAme thayo. munivarane kaSTamAM nAkhyA. dhrujatA dhRjatA nAsatA hIragurune loMkAmatanA devajIe Azraya Apyo. eNe hIragurune kahyuM ke "tame ahIM nirAMte raho. ahIM koI bhaya nathI. tamane koI pakaDe emAM jenazAsananI avahelanA thAya. e jo huM na thavA dauM to mane ghaNuM puNya thAya." A bAju pakaDavA AvelA sipAIo kacerImAM gayA ane kahevA lAgyA ke amane muThThIe mukIe mAryA. hIrajI nAsI gayo. ane kacerIne paNa te mAnato nathI." A sAMbhaLI koTavALa ghaNo gusse thayo. zorabakora macI gayo. daravAjo devAI gayo. sipAIo badhuM lUMTavA lAgyA. gharagharamAM pharIne jue che. devajI mokhare thayA hatA eTale temane tathA hIragurane badhI jagAe zodhe che. paNa te maLatA nathI. eTale khinna thayelA temaNe hAthamAM AvyA te dharmasAgara ane zrutasAgara bannene pakaDyA. bAMdhIne ghaNA mAryA. nAkamAMthI lohI nIkaLavA mAMDyuM. pachI kahyuM ke, "A marI jaze. guru to bhAgI gayA." ema kahI bannene choDyA. ghaNA divase A dhamAla baMdha thaI. pachI guru mahArAjanA mAthethI duHkha dUra thayuM. saM. 1636mAM A banAva banyo. duhA) anukarameM guru AvIA, amadAvAda majhAra; mIThI gurunI dezanA, suNatAM nara ne nAra. 572 (DhALa 32 - dezI praNamuM pAsakumAra re - rAga goDI) suNe nara nArI vRMda re, haranI dezanA; purajana dAne varasatA e. pa73 vice vighana eka hoya re, sUra mayaMka pare, jima rAha karato ApadA e. pa74 UNa daSTAMte joya re, rAjanagara mAMhe; jaladhara te tANI rahyo e. pa75 hAkima sAhebakhAna re, ati karaDo nahiM; - teDuM hIrane mokalyuM e. 576 puhuto hIrasUviMda re, maLyA jaI khAnane, duA deI UbhA rahyA e. 577 pUchI meghanI vAta re, kayuM nahi barasatA; tuhma jaladhara khIlyA sahIe. 578 hara kahe suNa mIra re, subhaTa jiko hoya; soI vache saMgrAmane e. pA. pa73.1 Ida re pa77.2 duA karI 579

Page #107
72 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vaMche vaidya bahu roga re, mRtyuka bAMbhaNA; sAdhu subhikSane vaMchatA e. jo hoya anna sugAla re, TukaDA koI dIe; to kyuM meghakuM khIlIye e ? khIlI na zake koya re, jyaM jaga AukhA; ghaTe vadhe nahiM tila vaLI e. ima hoya vAta vicAra re, gayo tava kuMvarajI; khAna mohota bahu ApIo e. bolyo tava - vege tyAMhi re, jhaverI kuMarajI; kuNa jala khIle doSiA e. inakA paMtha ja teha re, sabakuM sukha vaMche; jaladhara bina sukha kayuM kahuM e. samajio sAhebakhAna re, hIraneM vALIo; leI kuMarajI AvIo e. ucchava huA apAra re, dAna diye ghaNAM; yAcakajana sukhIA karyA e. pUjA luMchaNAM dAma hai, vaheMcI ApatA; caDhyo kuMarajI TuMkaDI e. kuMarajI jhaverI jeha re, hAkI uThIo; huM lAvyo guru hIrane e. tuM kuNa mANasa mAMhi re, nAsI kima gayo; hAja2 huo havaDAM vaLI e. kuMarajI TuMkaDI tyAMhi re, cUkI boliyo; lAvyo to vaLI lAvaje e. ATha divasa vanamAMhi re, te ghAlI karI; gayo talAra kane pAdharo e. phUMkyA tehanA kAna re, tiSNe kahyuM khAnaneM; levA ThAma damaDI taNo e. mokalyA baMdA tAma re, jhaverIvADamAM; AvyA hIrane jhAlavA e. sAhmo hIrano hAtha re, valavA kala paDe; rAghava gaMdhapa vica thayo e. 580 581 582 583 584 185 586 587 588 589 590 591 592 593 594 595 pA. 581.1 te dIe 586.2 hIraneM bolIo 592.1 vacamAMhi re 595.2 gaMdhava Ti. 592.2 talAra = koTavAla 595.2 gaMdhra5 = gaMdharva

Page #108
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 596 6O somasAgara valage re, phADyo kalapaDo; haritaNe mUkAvIo e. jhAlI jAsatAM koTa re, vaLI mUkAvatAM; rAghava hAtha ghAyo sahI e. 597 hIre karyuM palAyana re, ughADI deheM; bItike dhruje guru tahIM e. 598 dhiga dhiga mAna kaSAya re, jiNa jaga roLavyo; zrAvaka hete suM karyuM e ! 599 (duhA) "RSabha taNo suta varasa lage, mAne dukhIo thAya; bAhubali sarikho rAjIo, velaDImeM vidAya. 600 (kavita) makara mUDha mada ATha joha kuLa nIcu vIra, rUpe sanatakumAra viNaTho tAsa zarIra; duryodhana balakhINa jAtya metAraja hAryo, rAvaNa RddhinuM mAna teha rAme jaI mAya; labadhi lAbha ASADa-bhUta mAne dukha drupadI, thUlIbhadra dukha jJAta puruSo mAna ma karo kadI. 601 duhA). RSabha kahe nara bApaDA, krodha karo nara kAMhi; pUrva koDi cArita bhalo, te bALa kSaNa mAMhi. 602 lage koha palavaNe da. guNarayaNAMi; upazama nIra na olave, pAme duHkha sahAya." 603 (DhALa-33) dukha pAme nara teha re, krodhAdika karI; mAne bhuMDa Adare e 604 AdaryuM eha kukarma re, guru sAhaso thayo; munivara paDiyo kaSTamAM e. 605 pA. 603.2 nIra na saMpaje, je olavIjI jAI.... 604.2 bhadra Ti, pa96.1 kalapaDo = kapaDuM 603.1 koha = krodha, guNarayaNAM = guNarUpI ratno

Page #109
74 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 607 609 hIra bhayaMkara hoya re, nAyAse dhUjatA rAkhe laMkA devajI e. 606 raho nizcala INa ThAma re, manamAM mata bIho; rAkhuM jana yatI vatI e. tulbaneM jhAlaye joya re, jaine helA hoye; te TALe muja puNya ghaNuM e. 608 ema kahI rAkhyo hIra re, baMdA doDI; muMba dIe dIvAnamAM e. kahe ama mAryA muMDe re, nATho hIrajI; dIvAnane mAne nahi e. 610 dhAyo tAma talAra re, sora hoe ghaNo; maLyA puruSa bahu luMTavA e. 611 didhI poLa ja tAma re, ghara jue pharI; mohore thato tihAM devajI e. 612 bole mAMDa asAra re, jhAlo ehane eha vairI che ama taNo e. 613 Ima kahI sojuM sava re, hIra maLyo nahIM; 1 khinna kheda puraSo thayA e. jotAM sAgaradharma re, ne sutasAgara; hAthe caDhyA behu e vaLI e. 615 bAMdhyA kUTyA hoya re, phUTI nAzikA; ragata vahyuM tihAM ati ghaNuM e. 616 pachi kahyuM maraze eha re, ehani myuM grahyA; guru thA so nyAsI gayA e. 617 vaLyo pAcho koTavALa re, chAnA muni rahyA; bahu divase ThaMda bhAgIo e. 618 saMvata soLa chatrIsare, ehavo mAmalo; RSabha kahi dukha vahI gayuM che. 619 duHkha dUra gayuM ne sukha ghaNuM thayuM. divase divase hIraguranI caDatI kalA thaI. anukrame vihAra karatAM borasada AvyA. tyAM ghaNA occhava-mahocchava thayA. khaMbhAtathI saMgha vAMdavA Avyo. teNe AkhAye nagaramAM babbe zera ghInuM gharadITha lahANuM karyuM. pA. 607.2 jaina yati-pati e 614.1 sodhyuM 615.1 sutasAgarU Ti. 612.2 mohore = AgaLa 616.2 ragata = rakta, lohI 614

Page #110
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 75 enAthI aDhAre varNa hIraguranA guNa gAya che. dAnano mahimA moTo che. enAthI UMTanA jevA UMcA moDhAvALA paNa nIcA mukhavALA thaI jAya che. vairI paNa vaza thAya, vakhANa kare ane guNa bole. akkaDa - abhimAnI paNa dAnathI bolavA mAMDe. lADu ane ghInAM lahANAM ghaNAM thayAM. badhA hIragurunA guNa gAya che. teo comAsuM tyAM pUruM karI khaMbhAta padhAryA. Akho saMgha sAme Avyo. dhajApatAkA ane toraNo baMdhAyAM. kaMkunA thApA devAyA. vAcakone ghaNuM dAna ApavAmAM AvyuM. sAkSAt vIra bhagavAna padhAryA hoya evuM sAmaiyuM thayuM. jemaNe kumati-kadAgrahane vAryA che evA hIraguru vyAkhyAna vaDe lokone tAre che. dukha nAThuM sukha bahu thayuM, dina dina caDhatI Rddhi; anukrameM prabhu AvIA, nagarI jihAM borasiddhi. 620 | (copAI) saMvata soLa sAMtrIso jarse, borasiddhimAM rahIA guru tasiM; * ucchava mahocchava adhikA thAya, saMgha khaMbhAyatI vaMdani jAya. 621 nagarI Akhe lahiNuM kIdha, dhRta be be zera ghari ghari dIdha. - aDhAra varNa gurunA guNa gAya, moTo dAnataNo mahimAya. 622 dAne uMTamukhA nara jeha, nIcamukhA nara hoe te; ati AbhArA jagamAM joya, guNa bolatA dIse soya. 623 vayarI soya vakhANe vAta, munivara boli tasa avadAta; stabdha mUDha nava bole kadA, dAni vAcA hoe sadA. 624 lADu dhRta lahiNAM bahu thAya, teNei hIranA sahu guNa gAya; comAsuM pUruM tyahAM karI, traMbAvatI AvyA paravarI. 625 (DhALa 34 - guru gItAratha mAraga jotAM. e dezI) hIrajI khaMbhanagaramAM Ave, saMgha sAhAmie jAve; dhvaje toraNa kukamanA hAthA, yAcaka jana guNa gAve ho. 626 hiranA sakaLa loka guNa gAve, kumati kadAgraha eNi vA; pratimA pare pUjAo ho, hIranA 627 koNI pari sAmahIluM kIdhuM, jANuM vIra padhAre; gurujI gaurmi baThA AvI, vacanarasi nara tAre ho. ha0 628 pA. 624.2 subaddha Ti. 620.2 borasiddhi = borasada

Page #111
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIraguru naMdiSeNanA jevI mIThI ane gaMgAnAM nIra jevI vANI vahevaDAve che. koI jIvane duHkhI na karo, asatya na bolo, corIthI pApano pAra Avato nathI mATe corI na karo, ziyaLa daDhatAthI pALo, samyakatvamAM majabUta raho. dayA-anukaMpAthI duHkhIne je roTI Ape che tene parabhavamAM moTI Rddhi maLe che. | mAyA kUDI che mATe te na karo. mAyA karanAra strIveda bAMdhe che. eTale kavi kahe che mAyA karIne zA mATe hAthamAM cUDI pahero cho ? arthAt strI jAtamAM utpanna thAo cho ? krodha karatAM samatA DUbI jAya che ane muktinArI paraNI zakAtI nathI. paraniMdA kharAba che tenAthI muktinArI bhAgI jAya che. bIjAno upakAra karajo. sIdAtAne sahAya karajo. enAthI uttama avatAra ane apAra lakSmI pradAna thaze. (DhALa 35 - laMkAmAM AvyA zrIrAma re. e dezI) hIra bUjave bhavijana prANI re, naMdISeNanA sarikhI vANI re; baLabhadra taNI ahinANI re, vANI gaMgA keruM pANI re. 629 diIe dezanA gurujI sAro re, para prANa ma duhavo lagAre re; mRSA bolya nahi jayakAro re, corI pApataNo nahi pAro re. 630 draDha rAkho zIla kachoTI re, aMge oDho samakita doTI re; dayA kAraNa dIje roTI re, parabhave lahiye Rddhi moTI re. 631 ma karo mAyA mati kUDI re, zAne pahiro hAthe cUDI re; krodha karatAM samatA bUDI re, nahIM paraNazo mugati rUDI re. 632 para niMdA che jagamAM mAThI re, mukti rUpiNI nArI jAya nAThI re; ImAM na jame cokhA sAThI re, mAre mahilA vAMse lAThI re. 633 bhavi karajo para upakAra re, sIdAtAM taNo uddhAra re; jima hoya uttama avatAra re, ghara lacchI taNo nahIM pAra re. 634 lakSmInI prAptinuM phaLa zuM ? to kahe che "saMghanI bhakti kare, AgamanI bhakti kare, zatruMjayagirinI yAtrA kare, bharata mahArAjAnI jema je jinamaMdira baMdhAvI temAM prabhunI pratiSThA karAve te zrAvaka dhanya che." hIragurunI AvI vANI sAMbhaLI pRthvInA AbharaNarUpa zrI candraprabhasvAmInI mUrti udayakaraNa nAmanA zrAvake bharAvI ane vi.saM. 1638nA mahA sudi 13 dine hIragurunA hAthe prabhujInI pratiSThA karAvI. saMghapatinuM tilaka karAvI Abu-citoDanI yAtrA karAvI. emAM vIsa hajAranuM dravya kha. AvI karaNI je kare che te manuSyo jagatamAM sukhI che. pA. 6292 vaLI bhadra taNI IdrANI re 631.1 nara rAkho, tame oDho 633.5 mIThI 634.1 nara karajo, adhama taNo Ti. 629.2 ahinANI = nizAnI 633.2 sAThI = cokhAno eka prakAra (?) 634.2 lacchI = lakSmI

Page #112
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (DhALa 36 - magadhadezako rAjA - e dezI) Rddhi pAmyAnuM e phaLa hoI, bhagatI kare saMgha kerI; - zetruMjagirinI yAtrA karato, Agama bhagati bhalerI ho. zrAvaka e karaNI tu ja karI. 635 bharata taNI pari bhavana nipAI, biMba-pratiSThA karAve; te zrAvaka dhanya jIvyA jagamAM, jinabiMba jeha bharAve. ho. 636 hIravacana suNI harakhe zrAvaka, pRthvInuM AbharNa; zrI caMdraprabha mUrati bharAve, saMghavI zrI udayakaraNa. ho zrAvaka. 637 saMvata soLa aDatrIso jyAre, mahA sudI terasi tyAre; biMbapratiSThA hIra karato, narabhava saMghavI samAre ho. zrAvaka. 638 saMghapati tilaka dharAve tyAMhi, saMghavI zrI udayakaraNa; Abu citroDa gaDhanI yAtraha, pUje jinanAM caraNa. ho zrAvaka. 639 vIsa hajAra rUpaka jeNei kharacyA, puNya bAMdhyuM jeNe tANI; evI karaNI jeNe re kIdhI,te sukhIA jagiM prANI. ho zrAvaka. 640 hIravijayasUri kRpaNa manuSyanI karaNInI vAta samajAve che. hovA chatAM paNa kRpaNo hAtha ghasatA ja rahI jAya che ne "dAnavIranuM nAma dharI zakatA nathI. vanavelInAM phUlaphaLa ane kUvAnAM nIra to kadI Akhe khUTatAM nathI. hIrasUrinAM A vacana sAMbhaLI saMghavI dravya kharce che ne anyo paNa puNyakarmo Adare che. khaMbhAtamAM aneka utsava Adi karAvI hIraguru tyAMthI gaMdhAra padhAryA. zrAvako ghaNA rAjI thayA. pravezano utsava Ujavyo. jyAM eka vRkSanuM ThekANuM tyAM kalpavRkSa UgI jAya evuM gaMdhAra mATe banyuM. pratiSThAnuM muhUrta jovarAvyuM. te vakhate indrANIe ghaNuM dhana kharcyu. have bIjI tarapha borasadamAM jene hAMkI kADhavAmAM Avyo hato te jagamAla AgrA akabara pAse pahoMcyo, ane tyAM potAnI phariyAda rajU karI. "vagara gunAe mane dUra karavAmAM Avyo che ane mArI motInI mALA hIrasUrie laI lIdhI che. mArA upara maherabAnI karI mane te apAvo.' te sAMbhaLI bAdazAhe sAhibakhAna upara pharamAna lakhI ApyuM ke "A garIbanuM kAma karajo." A pharamAna laIne jagamAla cAlyo. A vAta gujarAtamAM AvI. A bAju zrAvakomAM prasiddha evA mAnuM kalyANa ane thAnasiMgha rAmajI, jeo bAra hajAra ghoDAnA uparI che, te jagamAlanI vAta jANIne bAdazAhanI pAse AvI kharI vAta samajAve che. te sAMbhaLI akabare hIraguru sAcA che ane jagamAla khoTo che" evuM pharamAna zrAvakane lakhI ApyuM. te laIne te zrAvaka gaMdhAra Avyo. badhAbhe ema thayuM ke jagamAlanA taraphathI A pharamAna AvyuM haze. eTale badhA bhayabhIta thatA

Page #113
78 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hatA, paNa tyAM to pharamAna hAthamAM AvatAM ja badhAnA jIva heThA beThA ne zAMti thaI. jagamAla paNa pharamAna laIne Avato hato paNa te pAchaLa rahI gayo. have A bAju bAdazAhanuM bIjuM paNa eka pharamAna hIragurune dilhI teDAvavAnuM maLe che. tenI hakIkata A pramANe che. eka vAra bAdazAha jharUkhAmAM beThA che. tyAre cha mahinAnA upavAsa karanAra caMpA zrAvikAno varaghoDo nIkaLe che. bAdazAhe sevakane pUchyuM, "A dhAmadhUma zAnI che ?' sevake kahyuM ke "caMpA nAmanI zrAvikAe cha mahinAnA upavAsa karyA che. jemAM khAvAnuM kAMI nahIM. pIvAnI IcchA thAya to ukALeluM pANI pIvAnuM.) tenI khuzAlImAM A vAjiMtra vAge che ane varaghoDo kADhavAmAM Avyo che.' bAdazAhe vicAryuM ke A to gajaba kahevAya ! cha mahinAnA upavAsa to thAya ja kaI rIte ? teo maMgala caudharI ane kAmarUkhAnane tyAM tapAsa mATe mokale che. teo pUche che "tame bhUkhyA kema rahI zako cho ? bapore khAdhuM na hoya to zarIra dhrUjavA mAMDe che." caMpA zrAvikA kahe che, "zrI devaguruno mahimA che. tenAthI huM A karI zakuM chuM. deva che bhagavAna AdIzvara, ane guru che zrI hIravijayasUri." te sAMbhaLIne bannene thayuM, "hIragurano kaMIka mahimA lAge che. upavAsa to A sAcA kare che. tene page lAgIne banne bAdazAha pAse AvyA. kahyuM ke enA upavAsa to sAcA ja che. AdIzvara bhagavAna ane hIrasUri mahArAjano prabhAva che ema kahe che. te vakhate pAse atimitakhAna Ubho hato tene bAdazAhe pUchyuM ke "tame gujarAtamAM raho cho. hIrasUri nAmanA sAdhune jANo cho ?' tyAre atimitakhAne kahyuM ke, 'e to sAcA phakIra che. page cAlIne badhe phare. eka jagAe sthira rahe nahIM. pAse paiso rAkhe nahIM, strIne kadI sparze nahIM, prabhunI baMdagI haMmezAM karyA kare." A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha khuza thayo. te manamAM vicAre che ke "hIraguru evA mahAna hoya to huM emane bolAvIne tattvajJAna pUchuM." tyAM to caMpA zrAvikAne pAlakhImAM AvatI joI te vakhate tyAM rahelA ToDaramallane jorathI bAdazAhe pUchyuM, "A koNa bAI che ? ane zuM gAya che ?' teNe kahyuM ke, "cha mahinAnA emaNe karelA rojA Aje pUrA thAya che. guru pAse jaI e pavitra thAya che. tenAM vAjiMtra vAge che." bAdazAha bolyo ke ene ApaNe tyAM teDI lAvo. hAthamAM sonAnI lAkaDIovALA doDyA ne caMpA zrAvikAne bAdazAha pAse laI AvyA. bAdazAha kahe che, tuM mArI mAtA che. jarAye bItI nahIM. tuM sAcuM kahe ke upavAsa keTalA karyA ne kaI rIte karyA.' caMpA kahe che, "sulatAna ! sAMbhaLo, meM cha mAsathI anna lIdhuM nathI. rAtadivasa AvA rojA karyA che.' A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha kahe che, "koI bhUkhyo rahe to bahubahu to vIsa-trIsa divasa to bahu thayA. Ama cha mahinA bhUkhyuM kema rahevAya ? tuM je hoya te sAcuM kahe." te sAMbhaLI caMpA zrAvikA kahe che, "bAdazAha deva to che mAre RSabhadeva vagere bhagavaMto ane guru che zrI hIravijayasUri. emanA prabhAvathI - nAmathI huM upavAsa karI zakI chuM."

Page #114
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa sAMbhaLI khuza thayelo bAdazAha pUche che, "tamArA guru kyAM rahe che ? huM emanA didAra to jouM - darzana to karuM. ane temane dharmano vicAra pUchuM.' caMpA zrAvikA kahe che "mArA hIraguru atyAre gujarAtamAM birAje che. ghaNo vikaTa temano mArga che ane temanA jevA bIjA sAdhu nathI." sAMbhaLI bAdazAha ghaNo khuza thayo. varaghoDAmAM potAnAM vAjiMtra ApyAM. ane caMpA zrAvikAne sonAno cUDo Apyo. bAdazAha caMpAne kahe che, kaMIka mAgo !' caMpA kahe che, "koInuM ApeluM huM letI nathI. dharmasAdhanA karo. jIvone abhayadAna Apo." sAMbhaLI bAdazAha khuza thayo. pachI bAdazAha mAnu kalyANa ane thAnasiMghane bolAve che. ane paMnyAsa dharmasIne paNa teDAve che. ane kahe che ke "hIrasUrine ahIM bolAvo. tame kAgaLa lakho ane huM paNa pharamAna lakhI mokaluM." sonerI akSaramAM nimaMtraNa pAThavyuM. sAhibakhAna upara saMdezo gayo. "bahumAnapUrvaka hIravijayasUrine ahIM AvavA vinaMtI karo ane hAthI, ghoDA, pAlakhI ApI nizAnajkA sAthe ahIM mokalo." (duhA) karaNI ehavI je kare, teNe lahyo kharo vicAra; - hete hAtha ghasI gayA, na dharyo nAma dAtAra. 641 RSabha kahe dhanya kirapaNAM, aMte avadhe jAya; aMdhapaNe UtAvaLo, cagaLe kALI gAya. vAhalA tuMha varAsIo, guNa DhAMkyA dhUleNa; jo guNa ANata paMdaDe to na khaNata mUleNa. 643 nakha moTA mAnavataNA, bAMdhyA kRpaNa guNe; aMguLa sarasA nakha jaseM, kameM bharAe teha. vanavelInAM phUla phaLa, kuA taNAM je nIra; detAM khUTe nahi kadA, Ima bhAkhe guru hIra. 645 hIravacana zravaNe suNI, saMghavI kharace dhanna; bIjA nara puNya Adare, dAni varase janna. 646 | (copAI) mahocchava hoya bahu eNe hAri, pache hIra gayA gaMdhAri; zrAvaka sahu sAmaNIe jAya, ucchava mocchava adhikA thAya. 647 zrAvaka jana harakhyAM naranAra, eka vRkSa nahi jeNe ThAri; tihAM kalapaddhama ugyA sAra, patra puNya phaLanA dAtAra. 648 642 64ja pA. 643.2 to khaNato 648.2 jItyA kalpadruma ugyA sAra Ti. 642.1 kirapaNAM = kRpaNajano 643.1 varAsIo = bhrAMtimAM rahyo

Page #115
80 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ehavo hIra munIzvara jeha, gaMdhAramAMhi rahyo nara teha, muhUrata lIdhuM pratiSThAtaNuM; drANI dhana kharace ghaNuM. 649 iNa avasara jagamAla traSi jeha, borasada mAMhi vayo nara teha; kleza thako pAcho navi phare, anukarameM pohato te Agare. 650 akabarani kIdhI aradAsa, pUro pAdazAha mAharI Asa; vigara gunahi muja kIdho dUrI, kare jora thatI hIrasUri. 951 tasabI motInI eka jeha, haravijaya muja rAkhI teha; apAvIe mAharA dIvAna, zAha akabara thAo mahirabAna. 65ra suNI mahira huo sulatAna, lakhI lekha ApyuM pharamAna; lakhato sAhibakhAnanuM nAma, Isa garIbakA kIji kAma. 653 leI pharamAna cAlyo te jase, AvI vAta gujarAti tameM; bIhi sahu Ave jagamAla, bole sahue jujuo phAla. 654 eNe avasari mAnu kalyANa, thAnasaMgha zrAvakamAM jANa; bAra hajAra hAtha upara teha, jANI vAta jagamAlanI jeha. 655 zAha akabarani te gUdare, vAta jagamAlanI mAMDI kare; harAmakhora che e sevaDo, dUri karyo daDe daMDo. 656, sUdhI rAha na pALe yatI, guTakA kathana na mAne ratI; teNi dUri kIA guru vaDe, jUThI vAta kare aba laDe. 657 zAha akabUra bole Apa, beTA so jo mAne bApa; celA so je guru mAni kahiNa, nahItara dou dIje rahiNa. 658 karI hukama lakhuM pharamAna, ApyuM zrAvakane daI mAna; lakhe lekha kharo guru hIra, khoTo che jagamAla phakIra. 659 aDhuM pharamAna te huuM jase, gujjaradeza bhaNI calAvyuM tasiM; Avyo gaMdhAra mAMhi jAma, zrAvaka sAdhu bIhe tA. 660 nAse puruSa na jove pharI, koI na rahi nara dhIraja dharI; jAyuM lekha lAvyo jagamAla, teDI jaze zyA hoze hAla.661 paNi jagamAla pu irahI jAya, A pharamAna AgaLathI jAya; hara hArthi te dIdhuM jameM, vAMcI harakhyA sahu ko tameM. 662 eNi avasara bIjuM pharamAna, teDAve dillI sulatAna; kAraNa tehanuM suNo sujANa, beTho jarUkhe akabara bhANa. 663 cAMpA nAme zrAvikA jeha, chammAsI tapa karatI teha; pAlakhIe te beThI satI, vAjiMtra sabaLAM vAge atI. 664 pA. 658.2 je nahiM kari huo na dIji rahiNa 660.2 bIhanA sahu Ti. 651.1 aradAsa = araja 652.1 tasabI = mALA

Page #116
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa pahilI vAta pasarI che tyAMhi, pAdazAha akabara beTho jyAMhi; jorU eka kare upavAsa, tehane divasa huMA chammAsa. 665 ajaba thayo dilIpati tyAMhi, jovA mokalyA tasa ghara jyAMhi; maMgala codharI kAmarUkhAna, AvI beThA tajI abhimAna. 666 pUche rojAM kima ti thAya, bhUkhyA koNi rahyuM na jAya; dhruje deha be puhura jaba hoya, khAdhA vinA to na rahi koya. 667 cAMpAM kahi rojA dharuM jeha, zrIdavaguruno mahimA teha;. bAbA Adama deva muja hoya, hIravijaya gurumahimA soya. 668 suNI vAta vicAri doya, kAMIka harano mahimA hoya; roja eha dhare niradhAra, ati dubalI na kare AhAra. 669 namI pAya ni pAchA phare, tasalIma akabarazAhani kare; - sahI roja dhAratI eha, hIravijaya gurumahimA teha. 670 pAse Ubho atimitakhAna, pUchei vAta akabara sulatAna; tuma gujarAtI vaso gujarAta, hIra yatikI bUjho vAta. 671 etimitakhAna kahe suNa mIra, hIra yati che baDA phakIra; cAle pAuM gadAI kare, eka Thora nahi cokhaMDa phare. 672 duniyA dAma na rAkhe jeha, jorUthe rahe dUre teha: khATa upara nahu suNA kadA, kare baMdagI dhaNIkI sadA. 673 suNI tihAM rIjhayo sulatAna, teDI pUchuM tattvajJAna; asyo vicAra dharyo mana mAMhi, cAMpAM vAjate dIThI yAMhi. 674 akabara gAjI bolyo tarsi, ToDaramallani pUche acce kise loka jorU kayA gAya, narati karI bolyo tava rAya. chaggAsI anna roje dhare, Aja sabhi ve pUre kare; gurusaMgi jaI hoya pavitra, teNi kAraNi vAje vAjItra. 676 bolyo zAha zabda ati ghora, unakuM vegi teDo Isa Thora; hemalAkaDIA droDayA tasiM, cAMpAni leI AvyA tameM. 677 bolyo haLuo akabara zAhi, tuM mata bIhe merI mAya; - ti roje aba kete kiIe, roje kabUla jo sAca bolIe. 678 bole cAMpAM suNo sulatAna, khaTamAsI nahu khAyA dhAna; rAti divasanA rojA dharyA, chamAsI tapa aIsA karyA. 679 bolyo dillImaDala isa, bohota roje to bIsa ke tI; ete roje kyuM kara kIe, tuM hiMduANI sAca bolIe. pA. 670.2 dharatI 672.1 suNi gaMbhIra Ti. 670.1 tasalIma = praNAma, salAma 675.2 narati karI = bhALa meLavIne 675 680

Page #117
" zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta bolI cAMpAM suNo pAdazAhi, deva RSabha guru hIra mahimAya; tehanA nAmathI dhIraja dharuM, chamAsI tapa pUro karuM. 681 khusI thayo taba akabarazAha, tAharo guru te vase kIhi thAya; dekhuM meM unakA dIdAra, pUchuMgA kachu dharmavicAra. 682 kahe cAMpAM gujjara khaMDa jyAMhi, haramuni guru mAharo tyAMhi; vikaTa paMtha che tehano atI, hIra samo nahi bIjo yatI. 683 suNI pAdazAha harakhyo bahu, vAjiMtra ApaNAM ApyAM sahu; sonAno cUDo karI dIdha, jaga Akhe te huI prasiddha. 684 kahe pAdazAha kachu mAMgIe, cAMpAM ApyuM kAMI navi lIe; kahe kachu aura mahira kIjIe, abhayadAna Atama dIjIe. 685 khusI juo dilIpati tAsa, bhalA dharmaguru InakA khAsa; teDyA taba mAnU kalyANa, thAnasaMga teDyo nara jANa. 686 zrAvaka AgarAI nara jeha, paMnyAsa dharmasI teDyA teha; | dilIpati bolyo nara tyAMhi, hariguruni teDo yAMhi. 687 tuma kAgala lakhIe dei mAna, mai bhI likha bhejuM pharamAna; . sonerI avvara tihAM bhale, sAhebakhAna upari mokale. 688 hIra yatIni deI bahumAna, hAthI ghoDe deI nisAna; sukhAsaNa pAlakhI dIjIe, vinati karI hAM bhejIe. 689 khepiyo jyAre e lekha laIne amadAvAda gayo tyAre sAhibakhAna sAme gayo. ane bahumAna karI pharamAna lIdhuM. amadAvAdanA zrAvakone bahumAnapUrvaka sAhibakhAne teDAvI bAdazAhanuM pharamAna batAvyuM ane pUchyuM ke hIrasUri atyAre kyAM che ? tamAre koIe DaravAnI jarUra nathI. A to AnaMdanI vAta che ke hAthI, ghoDA, pAlakhI ane paisATakA ApIne hIragurune bAdazAha pAse mokalavAnuM lekhamAM lakhyuM che. jarAya baLajabarI karavAnI nathI. emanuM mana thAya to ja AvavAnuM kahyuM che.' A sAMbhaLI zrAvako khuza thayA. ane vicAra karyo ke ApaNe hIraguru sAthe vAta-vicAra karIne nakkI karIe. pachI teo taiyAra thayA ne javA mATe helo jotarI. amadAvAdathI vaccharAja pArekha, mULo zeTha, nAnA vIpu zeTha ane kuMvarajI jhaverI vagere zrAvako tathA khaMbhAtathI saMghavI udayakaraNa, pArekha vajIA, zrI zrImAla ane rAjA zrImalla ozavAla vagere zrAvako vastrAbhUSaNathI sajja thaI gaMdhAra AvyA. hIragurune motIDe vadhAvyA. vaMdana karI vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI pachI zrAvakoe kahyuM, bAdazAha akabaranuM pharamAna AvyuM che. te bahumAnapUrvaka teDAve che. to ApaNe zuM karavuM ?" tyAM lokone judAjudA vicAra sUjhe che. pA. 689.1 nidhana Ti. 682.2 dIdAra dekhuM = darzana karuM

Page #118
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 83 koI kahe che, "hIragurune tyAM mokalavA nahIM, paNa chUpI rIte rAkhavA." koI kahe che, "AmAM bAdazAhanA manamAM kaMIka kapaTa hoI zake. koI daMDa mATe paNa bAdazAha bolAvato hoya." koI kahe, "e to mahApleccha ane dUra che. enA nAmathIye jhADo thaI jAya tema che. paNa ene zo javAba Apavo eno pahelAM vicAra karI lo." ddhimAM indra jevo bAbara-humAyuno putra akabara moTo bAdazAha che. to have ApaNe zuM karavuM teno vicAra karI laIe. tenI pAse saMpatti ghaNI che. TUMkamAM tenuM varNana A pramANe che. 16 hajAra hAthI, 9 lAkha ghoDA, 20 hajAra ratha, 18 lAkha pAyadaLa, 14 hajAra haraNa, 12 hajAra cittA, 5OO vAgha, 17 hajAra sakarA, 22 hajAra bAja, 11 hajAra gAya. vaLI 7 hajAra gAna karanArA. karNanA jevuM bIjA koInuM dAna nathI, cakrInA jevuM bIjA koInuM nidhAna nathI, akabara jevo bIjo koI sulatAna nathI. tAnasenanA jevo bIjo koI gAyaka nathI. (DhALa 37 - laMkAmAM AvyA zrIrAma re - e dezI) ehavo lekha lakhyo Avyo jyAre re, sAhebakhAna sAhaso gayo tyAre re; karI tasalIma dhye pharamAna re, vAMcI bolyo sAhebakhAna re. 690 teDyA zrAvaka deI bahu mAna re, dekhADyuM pAdazAhI pharamAna re; bolAve akabara sulatAna re, yahAM hIrajati kahe khAna re. 691 mata koI Daro manamAMhi re, khuzI bAdazA he bohota ja tyAMhi re; bhejo hIrakuM to hoI kAma re, lIje hAthI ghoDe bahu dAma re. 692 lakhyA pAdazAI asyA lekha re, mata jora karo koI rekha re; khuzI huI to AvaNA kIje re, nahitara ahiM rahiNe dIje re. 693 bolyA vANIA saghalA tyAMhi re, teDI gurani lyAvIe AMhI re; khuzI khAna thayo teNI vAra re, vAta vaNiga karata vicAra re. 694 ApaNa hIraguru kane jaie re, vicArI vAta sahu kahIe re; thayA zrAvaka tava hAMsIAra re, vahilyo jotarI teNI vAra re; 695 vacharAja parikha mULo zeTha re, gAMdhAramAM AvyA neTa re; nAnavi kuMarajI javerI re, AvyA bhUSaNa vAgA paherI re. 696 saMghavI udayakaraNa nara jeha 2, khaMbhAyatathI cAlyA teha re; pArikha vajuo zrI zrImALa re, AvyA rAjA zrImALa ousavALa re.697 sahu gaMdhAra mAMhi Ave re, harani motiDe ja vadhAve re; pUjIpraNamI suNata vakhANa re, pache bolyA zrAvaka jANa re. 698 pA. 693.2 nahiM kari 696.1 nei re 698.1 huni ja Ti. 695.2 vahilyo = vahela, gADuM

Page #119
84 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta AvyuM akabaranuM pharamAna re, tumani teDe deI mAna re; zI jAvA taNI harve pera re, ghaTanA kare nara bahu pera re. 699 eka kahitihAM hIrajIna jaIe re, kihAM chAnAthaIne rahIe re; eka kahi e kAMI phaMda re, na jANIe e syo? daMDa re. 700 eka kahi e mahA maleccha re, ehani nAmi hoya reca re; ehani deye kuNa javAba re, paheluM soI vicAro Apa re. . 701 | (copAI) Apa vicAre sahuko tyAMhi, moTo pAtazAha dunIo mAhi; pAtazAha bAbara humAu naMda, akabara Rddhi jANe Ida. 702 soLa sahita gaja jehane bAri, airAvaNa sarikhA te dvAri; navalakha hayavara kerI hAri, taraNi-azva sarakhA te dhAri. 703 ratha rUDA jasa vIsa hajAra, dinakararathathI adhika apAra; aDhAra lAkha pAyaga parivAra, tomara guraja hArthi hathIAra. 704 cauda hajAra dIse jasa harNa, somakuraMga taNo te varNa; bAra hajAra jehane cItarA, vAgha paMcasahi jehani kharA. 705 satara hajAra sakarA jasa lahuM, bAvIsa hajAra bAja jasa kahuM; IgyAra hajAra gavarI jasamAna, sAta hajAra tAnI kare gAna. 706 karaNa samo nahi aura koI dAna, cakrI samo nahi aura nidhAna; akabara sama nahi koI sulatAna, tAna rAga samo nahi tAna. 707 akabara bAdazAhanA darabAramAM tAnasena evo gavaiyo hato jene sAMbhaLI loko DolI UThatA, bIjAne sAMbhaLavA kAna detA nahIM. akabaranA darabAramAM pAMcaso pradhAno, pAMcaso moTA pradhAno, vIsa hajAra kArakuno, dasa hajAra umarAvo hatA. umarAvomAM AjamakhAna, khAnakhAnA, ToDaramala, zekha abula phajala, birabala, ItamAdakhAna, kutubuddIna, zihAbakhAna, khAnasAheba, talAkhAna, kalAkhAna, hAsimakhAna, kAsimakhAna, nauraMgakhAna, gujjarakhAna, paravejhakhAna, dolatakhAna, nijAmuddIna, mahamadakhAna vagere mukhya hatA. astabega ane kalyANarAya A be akabaranA khAsa sevaka hajuriyA hatA. AgaLa aneka bAdazAho - ahamada, mahamada, sikaMdara, allAuddIna, balakha pAtazA, tilaMga-bAbara, humAyu vagere paNa thayA. paNa akabara jevA koI na hatA. teNe aneka deza kabaje karyA hatA. jevA ke aMga, baMga, kaliMga, gauDa, cIDa, tilaMga, mAlava, soraTha, gujjara, koMkaNa, malabAra, dakSiNa deza, khurAsAna, kAbula, mulatAna, khAnadeza, pA. 700.2 daMda re Ti. 703.2 taraNi-azva = sUryanA ghoDA 704.2 tomara = bhAlA jevuM zastra, guraja = gadA jevuM zastra

Page #120
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 85 lATa, bhoTa, vAgaDa, bhaMbhera, kaccha, karNATaka, mArU, mevADa, jAlaMdhara, siMdha, magadha, kAzI, kozala, nepAla - A badhA dezo upara Adhipatya prApta karyuM. cittoDagaDha, pAvAgaDha, jUnAgaDha, kuMbhalamera-gaDha A badhA potAnA karyA. jalathI javAya ane sthalathI javAya evAM gAma, nagarono pAra na hato. sonuM, rUpuM, trAMbuM, loha ane ratana vagere sAta dhAtunI khANo enI pAse hovAthI enI samRddhino koI pAra na hato. enI pAse 16 hajAra sukhAsana, 15 hajAra pAlakhIo, 8 hajAra nagArAM, 5 hajAra madanabherI, 7 hajAra dhajAo, 500 biradAvali bolanArA, 300 vaidyo, 300 gaMdharvo, 8400 koTavALo, 1600 sutAra, 82 mardana karanArA, 82 AbhUSaNa paherAvanArA, 300 zAstra vAMcanArA paMDito ane 300 vAjiMtro vagADanArA hatA. moTA umarAno ane hiMdu rAjAo temanI sevA karatA. kSatriya, rajapUta, mogala, habasI, rohelo, TomI, phiraMgI, aMgreja, hiMdu, mullA, kAjI, paThANa vagere paNa tenI AjJA mAnatA. malla ane dUto paNa ene ghaNA hatA. 5 hajAra pADA, 20 hajAra moTA kUtarA, ane kUkaDA-pArevAMno to pAra nahIM. pApI vAdharIonI saMkhyA 20 hajAra hatI. mAMsabhakSI dharma zuM jANe ane sAdhunI paNa zarama zuM rAkhe ? eka eka kozane AMtare eka eka hajIro evA 1400 hajIrA karAvyA hatA. tenA upara haraNanAM ziMgaDAM rAkhyAM hatAM. 505 siMha hatA. tenI dADha paNa rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI je baLa Rddhi batAvatI hatI. daza gAu para eka dharmazALA banAvI hatI. ane sAthe eka eka kUvo paNa karAvyo hato. temAM suMdara vRkSo ropyAM hatAM. eka vakhata chatrIsa hajAra zekhonAM gharomAM eka mRgacarma, be ziMgaDAM ane eka sonAmahora evuM lahANuM dareka gharamAM karyuM hatuM. akabarano pratApa eTalo badho phelAyo ke enAthI sUrya DhaMkAI gayo. eTale cakavI duHkha pAmavA lAgI. ane ghuvaDa, asatI strI ane cora A badhA khuza thaI gayAM. eno yaza comera phelAyo. saMgrAmamAM enI sadA jIta thAya che. pApathI kadI e bIto nathI. cittoDa letAM eNe je pApa karyuM te eka jIbhathI kahyuM jAya evuM nathI. e gaDhane ghero ghAlIne rahyA. te vakhate yaMtra dvArA mANasone aMdara nAkhe che. je mare tenAthI tathA hAthI, ghoDA vagerethI khAI bhare che. pachI tenA uparathI AgaLa jAya che. ane daravAjAne ghaNathI mAre che. uparathI paththara nAkhe che. ghaNA puruSonA prANa jAya che paNa akabara pAcho pharato nathI. bharata cakravartInI jema laDAI aTakatI nathI. cittoDanA rANAnI pAse dUta mokalI akabaranA umarAva saMdezo kahevaDAve che ke zIdane tame pRthvIne khuvAra karo cho. enA badale bAdazAhane dIkarI, hAthI ane ghoDA ApI do ane suleha-saMpa karI lo. rANAnA be pradhAna jayamala ane patA bannee dUtanA be kAna kApI nAkhyA. tene apamAnita karyo ane kahevaDAvyuM ke "tArA bAdazAhanI buddhi nAsI gaI che jethI dIkarI ane hAthIghoDA mAge che. Ama to huM mastakano eka vaLa paNa AvuM nahi. dIkarI ApIne jIvavuM e dhikkArane pAtra che. ane enAthI to hinduno avatAra boLyA jevuM thAya."

Page #121
. zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kavi nAmanA - pratiSThAno mahimA varNavatAM kahe che ke nAma vinAnuM jIvavuM nakAmuM che. enA karatAM pratiSThitanI bhUkha paNa bhalI che. mAthuM bhale jAya paNa nAka na jajo. jenI kIrti jagatamAM amara che te maryA chatAM jIvatA che, ane jenI kIrti khaMDita thaI che te jIvatA hoya toya teno avatAra dhikkArapAtra che. rANA dUtane kahe che, "bAdazAhane kaheje ke je raNamAM kAyara bane che teno avatAra dhikkArapAtra che. mATe laDAI karavA taiyAra rahe." dUte bAdazAha pAse AvI badhI vAta karI, potAnA kAna batAvyA. "tamane beTI ke damaDI ApavAnI vAta to dUra rahI paNa jayamala to tamane gALa de che." bAdazAha vicAre che ke laDyA vinA cittoDa Ave nahIM te vAta nakkI che. krodhe bharAyelo bAdazAha hallo kare che. nagaranI nAkAbaMdhI kare che. annajaLa kAMI ja AvI zakatuM nathI. rAjA ane prajA AkuLavyAkuLa thAya che. rANA kahe che, mugalane jaIne maLIe. saMdhi karIe." jayamala ane patA kahe che, "agnimAM paDIne baLavuM sAruM, paNa maLavuM sAruM nahIM. tamAre javuM hoya to jAva. ame laDIzuM ane kSatriyanI lAja rAkhIzuM.' rANA gayA ane jayamala ane patA banne yuddha karavA lAgyA. akabare A vAta jANI eTale senAne pANI caDAve che. moTA hAthInA mAthAthI daravAjA toDAve che. daravAjA jyAM tUTyAM tyAM hiMduo taiyAra thayA. moTo kolAhala-vikSobha macI gayo. ghaNI strIo puruSa sAthe agnimAM baLI. enuM varNana karatAM paNa pApa lAge. mahApAtaka jANIne paMDita kavitA karatAM pAchA bhAge che. jayamala ane patA banne hAthI-ghoDAne mArIne akabaranI sAme thAya che. laDatAM laDatAM bhale so khaMDa thaI jAya paNa pAchA haThatA nathI. e joIne akabara khuza thaI gayo che. kahe che "zuM be bhAIo laDe che !' - emanI laDAI joI khuza thayelo akabara kahe che, "tame laDo nahIM. tamane gaDha daI dauM chuM. tamane humAyunI duhAI che." tyAre jamayala ane patA kahe che, "ame laDatAM aTakIzuM nahIM. ane pAchAM pagalAM nahIM daIe. nArI, putra, gaDha ane mAla A badhuM gumAvIne ame jIvIne zuM karIzuM ?' teonuM zUrapaNuM joIne bAdazAha ghaNo khuza thayo. te potAnA saradArone kahe che ke emane jIvatA pakaDI lo. mAratA nahIM jayamala ane patA banne jIvatA hAtha AvatA nathI paNa laDatAM laDatAM zatakhaMDa thaI jAya che. akabara gaDhamAM pese che. krodhe bharAyelA teNe hukama karyo. cittoDanI eka kUtarIne paNa choDatA nahIM. je hAthamAM caDe tene ThAra karo." mahAjana maLavA AvyuM to tene paNa yamane ghera pahoMcADyuM eTale ke mArI nAkhyuM. je cittoDanI nArIne haNIne Ave tene motIthI vadhAvavAmAM Avato. maMdiro paNa pADI nAkhyAM. ane tene Aga lagADI. AvA ugra pApane lIdhe ja atyAre paNa tuM Ama kare to tane cittoDanI laDAInuM pApa' ema kahevata bolavAmAM Ave che. loko kahe che AvA kALa jevA akabarane kevI rIte ApaNe maLIzuM. jeNe javuM hoya te bhale jAva paNa ApaNe to pAchA vaLIzuM. gaDha laIne akabara pAcho vaLI

Page #122
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 87 rahyo che te vakhate eka garbhavatI nArIne mArI ane te jamIna upara paDI ke teNe dekhI. e jotAM ja enA manamAM dayA jAgI. te bolavA lAgyo, "he khudA ! huM moTo pApI chuM. meM ghaNI khuvArI karI che.' AMgaLI karaDIne mAthuM dhuNAve che. pachI jyAre te AgrAmAM gayo tyAre jeNe cittoDa levA muhUrta ApyuM hatuM te mahAtmA tyAM jAya che. akabara tenuM mukha vAMkuM karI nAkhe che. ane enI AgaLa duHkha vyakta karatAM kahe che ke huM A badhA dojhakhano bhAgIdAra banyo. keTalI khUnakharAbI thaI ! duhA) vidhinA e bidha jAnaki, zeSa na dIne kAna; mera sahita jaga DolI, suNI tAnasaMga tAna. 708 (copAI) tAnI tAna kare ja apAra, paMcasayAM paMDita tasa bAra; paMcasayAM moTA paradhAna, vIsa hajAra lekhadhara nAma. 709 - dasa hajA moTA uMbarA, AjamakhAna sarIkhA kharA; khAnakhAnA ni ToDaramala, zekha abula phajala te mala. 710 bIrabala ni atimitakhAna, khAna kutubadI sabaLa gumAna; sAhebakhAna moTo uMbaro, khAnazAha sadA Ave kharo. 711 talAkhAna kare tasalIma, kalAkhAna nava lorSi sIma; hAsama kAzama navaraMgakhAna, gujarakhAna pAme bahu mAna. 712 paravejakhAna pAtazAhAni sago, dolatakhAna te sArthi lago; - nijAmudIna Ihimada kahivAya, zAha samastI sAco nyAya. 713 aneka uMbarA asyA apAra, nAhanA uMbarAno nahi pAra; astabega ni kalyANarAya, zAha akabaranA seve pAya. 714 huA pAtazA ketI koDI, paNi nahi akabarazAhanI joDI; ahimada mahimada zikaMdara jeha, sulatAna tArA kahIe teha. 715 allAudIna duo jAsatI, vaDomadaphara pRthivIpatI; balakha pAtazA atihi udAra, hani sahelI soLahajAra. 716 tilaMga bAbara humAu juo, akabara sarikho ko navi huo; aneka deza lIdhA oNi caMga, aMgaraMga ani ja kaliMga.717 gauDa cauDa tilaMga mAlavo, soraTha deza jasa pote havo; gujjara kuMkaNa ni malabAra, dakhyaNa deza jasa poti sAra. 718 pA. 709.1 tAMna 711.2 sAhibakhAna sadA 714.2 asabhavega

Page #123
88 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta khurAsAna kAbula mulatAna, khAnadezano te sulatAna; lATa bhoTa vAgaDa bhaMbhera, kaccha deza jeNe kariyuM jera. 719 karNATaka mArU mevADa, dUri karyA jeNi DubI cADa; jAlaMdhara dIpaka ni siMdha, moTA rAya karyA jeNi baMdha. 720 magadha deza kAsI nepAla, kozala dezano te bhUpAla; aneka deza tuja pote bahu, viSamA gaDha te lIdhA sahu 721 cItroDagaDha tiNe dIdhI doTa, lIdho kuMbhalamerano koTa; pAvo jUnogaDha Azera, jItA koTa vAjate bhera. 722 johani nagarI nagara aneka, jehani pATaNano nahi cheka; jalavaTa thalavaTa thaI javAya, asyAM nagara ketAM kahivAya.723 nAhanAM nagara vaseM bahu gAma, bole akabaranA guNagrAma; nagara velAula sAyara sAra, hani pharatAM cogama vAra. 724 aneka dvIpa jehani paNi kahuM, te pAchali jala pharatA lahuM; pleccha taNI rAjadhAnI ghaNI, te saghaLI kIdhI ApaNI. 725 ratana sovananA Agara jANi, rUpuM trAMbuM lohanI khANi; saptadhAnanI khANi jasa hoya, sa RddhipAra na pAme koya. 726 soLahajAra sukhAsaNa sAra, pAlakhIo ksa pannarahajAra; AThahajAra dadAmAM joya, pAMca hajAra madanabhera hoya. 727 sAtahajAra zobhatI dhvajAya, pAMca sahita brada bolI jAya; triNa sahita vaIda jasa vaDA, traNyase madyapAki paragaDA. 728 sahita corAsI jAsa talAra, soLa sayAM jehani sUtAra; vyAsI nara bhUSaNa tihAM dhare, vyAsI naramardanIA sare. 729 triyarse paMDita vAMce zAstra, trIyase jasa vAge vAjItra; name khAna moTA uMbarA. seve hiMdurAjA kharA. 730 seve khyatrI ni rajapUta, seve mugala habasIpUta; romI rahelA ne aMgareja, sakaLa phiraMgI mAni teja. 731 garAsIA cAle saMghAti, mahitara kerI ketI jAtI; pAMDava nRtya kare narakatAra; bhoI kAvaDiA pratihAra. 732 malla ghaNA jasa jhAjhA dUta, kaLyuM na jAe e gharasUta; - mahISa paMca sahisanuM mAna, vIsa hajAra jasa moTA svAna.733. pA. 7ra4.2 cogama nAMvi pAra 7292 chayAsI 730.1 triya-sayAM dharaI te zAstra, trizya-sayAM vAge.... 732.2 nagara Ti. 7ra7.2 dadAmAM = nagArAM 728.1 brada = birada, biradAvali bolanArA

Page #124
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa kurkaTa pArevA nahi pAra, pApI vAgarI vIsahajAra; maMsabhakhI syuM jANe dharma, sAdha taNI suM rAkhe zarma. 734 kose kose teha prasiddha, jeNe eka hajIro kIdha; caudase caudase hajIrA kare, upari harNanAM sIMgaDAM dhare. 735 pAMcasiM pAMca to siMha joya, ekeka hajIre te pANi hoya; eke dAMtanI dADhA ghaNI, baLa RSi dekhADe ApaNI. dase gAue eka sarAya, kUo eka kIo tiNi ThAya; 736 ropyAM jhADa tihAM abhirAma, mAnI Apa jaNAve nAma. 737 haraNa carama niM saMgaDAM doya, eka mahora sonAnI joya; chatrIsa hajAra zekhanAM ghara jyAMhI, evuM lahiNuM kIdhuM tyAMhI. 738 moTo pAdazAha e duradaMta, vairInA deza upara jaMta; cakavI dukha pArmi nija jAti, UDe kheha paDI laherAtI. 739 asatI ghUka khusI te hoya, tasakara leNiyA harakhyA joya; khehiM DhAMkyA sUra niM caMda, poyaNi paMkhInA mukhamaMda. AkAze sUra DhaMkAyo jarsi, pratAparUpa sUra ugyo tarsi; yazarUpI o tyAMhAM kio caMda, akabara gAjI jiyo gamaMda. 741 sakaLadezanA rAjA jeha, chidra sUramAM dekhe teha; manasyuM ciMte hospe. khIa, dIse che akabaranI jIa. saMgrAmiM ya eharni sadA, pApa thakI navi bIhiM kadA; cittoDa letAM pAtyaka thayuM, eke jIbhe na jAe kahyuM. lIdho gaDha navi jAe jarsi, yaMtra DhIMkalI kIdhI tarsi; nAMkhe uchALIne pAhANa, gaDhamAM paDatA haze parANa. gaDha tohI lIdho navi jAya, bahu mAnavano khaya tahiM pAcho akabara na dIe pAya, vaDhi sabaLa citroDo rAya. akabara rahiM gaDha ghero karI, mugala rahiM gaDha pAchali UparithI mUke nara nAli, ghaNA puruSa mare samakAli. gaja ghIDA mAnava je mare, tene gaDha khAImAM bha; upari ranara cAlyA jAya, poLe jaI dIe ghaNa ghAya. 747 uparathI nAMkhe nara pAhANa, haNe ghaNA puruSanA prANa; akabarazAha pAcho navi vaLe, cakrI bharata jima laData na TaLe. 748 = = 740 pharI; 742 743 744 thAya; 745 746 pA. 735.2 caudazeM cauda (1414) 736.1 paNi 337.2 ANa 739.2 cakavATa pAmi.....pIDI 741.2 pratApa rUpIo kIo tyAMhAM caMda Ti. 734.1 kurkaTa kUkaDA 734.2 maMsabhakhI dharmazALA 738.1 carama = cAmaDuM 740.2 khehiM = AkAzamAM mAMsabhakSaNa karanAra 337.2 sarAya = 89

Page #125
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 19 vaDhe gumAnI akabarazAha, gaDha citroDa na lIdho jAya; hiMdu turaka na Ape namI, kare uMbarA vAta tihAM samI. 749 beTI mAla gaja ghoDe deha, vaLo pAtazAha khijamati leha; mana manAyuM pAtazAhataNuM, mANasa mokalyuM gaDhi ApaNuM. 750 rANAne jaI karyo juhAra, pRthvI zida karAvo khuAra; | dIje dhiyA nija khijamatI ghaNI, vaDhI syu karasyo prajArevaNI..751 jaimala patA pAse paradhAna, dUta taNA be kApyA kAna; karyA phajeta dIdhuM apamAna, tuja pAdazAnI nAThI sAna. 7para mAMgI beTI hastI mAla, na deuM mastaka taNo muAla; dhiya ApI jIvyuM dhI:kAra, boLyo hinduno avatAra. 753 (duhA) eka pati ne vaLI pANiyuM, rAkhI zake tihAM rAkhi; je utaryuM adha pAIka, te na caDhe nara lAkhi. 754 bALa nanAmuM jIvavuM. bhalI sanAmI bhUkha; mAthuM jAjo nAkahyuM, nAka ma jAmyo TUMkA 755 eka nara muA te jIvIA, jasa karati jagi sAra; karati khaMDi thira rahyA, dhIka teno avatAra. 756 - (DhALa 38 - vAsupUjya jina pUjya prakAzo - e dezI) dhiga avatAra kahuM nara tehano, je raNi kAyara thAya; jA akabara zAhani tuM kahIe, vaDhavo copaTa ghAya. 757 vaLyo dUta te vacana suNIne, Avyo akabara pAsa; karaNa dekhADe kara joDIne, pUravavAta prakAza. 758 na dIe beTI kaisI damaDI, dIe jayamala tuma gAlI; laDe vigara cittoDa na Ave, vAta karo saba khAlI. 759 suNI pAtazAha kopyo tyAre, hallo kare ja hakAre; jaLa jAvA na dIe gaDha mAMhi, kaNanAM nAkAM bhAre. 760 madApharI mahamaMdIe anna, citroDa mAMhi vecAya; tava rAjA parajA gaDha mAMhi, AkaLa vyAkuLa thAya. 761 rANo zairya khame nahi tyAhare, kahe mugalane miliye; jayamala kahenavamilIe rAjA, vari aganimAM jaI baLIo. 762 pA. 749.1 caDhe 749.2 taraka jape tasa 751.2 dIje gheha ane khIjamatI ghaNuM vaDhI zya karazo atI ? 754.1 pANigye 754.2 kapAIke 755.1 samAmI

Page #126
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa tame jAo vaDhaDhyuM ame ehasya, rAkhuM khyatrI lAja jemala patA rahyA paNa mAMDI, chAMDI gayo mahArAja. 763 jANe vAta akabarazA jyAreM, tyAreM puruSa hakAre; gaja moTA gAjatA tyAMhi, poLei mAthAM mAre. 764 bhAji poLi gaDha bheLo jyAri, hindu huA hosIAra; soLa jhamara hoya tyAMhAM moTA, pApa taNo nahi pAra. 765 caMdrA rUpavatI rUdrANI, citrakoTanI rANI; vIramatI vAghelI baLatI, home aganImAM prANI. 766 bahu nAri suta sAthe dAdhI, varNavatAM dukha lAge; mahA pAtiga jANIne paMDita, kavitA pAcho bhAge. 767 jayamala patA gaja azva haNIni, akabara sAmyA dhAya; vaDhatA kime na pAchA bhAgi, jo zatakhaMDa e thAya. 768 zAha akabara dekhI khusI thAe, kayA laDate do bhAI; na laDo gaDha deuM tuma pIchA, humAu kerI duhAI. 769 jayamala patA kahi na rahuM vaDhatA, pAchA pAya na derUM; nArI putra gaDha mAla gamADI, jIvI kANuM kareNyuM. 770 zUrapaNuM dekhI zAha harakhyo, jhAlo jIvatA doya; jayamala patA te hArthi na Ave, vaDhI zata khaMDa ja hoya. 771 zAha akabara gaDhamAM jaI pese, tAma kaSAya aghorI; citoDakI mata kuttI choDo, sabakuM mAro ThorI. 772 mahAjana milavA kAraNi Ave, te jama ghari puDucAve; | haNI nArI gaDha citroDa kerI, je motI ja vadhAve. pADI koTa lagADyAM maMdira, sabaLa pApa tihAM kIdhuM; sama khAe khavarAve tehanA, pAtiga loka prasIdhuM. 774 asso kALa jaga sarIkho akabara, kehI pari tehane milamyuM; je jAo te jAo bhAI, ame to pAchA TaLasuM; 775 akabara zAha gaDha leI vaLIo, garbhavatI eka nArI; mArI bhomi paDI te dIThI, dayA huI mana majhArI. yA khudA mi baDA dojhakhI, kInI bohota bujagArI; isa karaNIthI bIhasta na pAuM, hoIgI bohota khorI. 777 karaDI AMgaLI zIza dhuNAve, AgaremeM jaba Ave; citroDa grahavA mahurata ApyuM, te mahAtamA tihAM jAve. 778 pA. 77pa.1 jama sarIkho 777.1 allA khudA Ti. 765.2 jhamara = vikSobha 777.1 dojhakhI = narakagAmI 777.2 khoArI = khuvArI 773 776

Page #127
92 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta karI tasalIma ni vAta prakAze, kaisA mUharata dInA; suNI pAtazA mukhamAM mAre, mukha vAMkA tasa kInA. 779 veza pahina kyA mahurata dInA, ketA khuna meM kInA; miM dojakhakA huA vibhAgI, usa mi bATA lInA. 780 Ao milyA kayA harSa dharatA, kayA khUbI ti kInI; dojhakha kuMDI pIchi pAve, avala zikhyA miM dInI. 781 pApabhIru evo akabara jagatanuM sabaLa svAmIpaNuM pAmyo, dezadezanA narapatio AvIne tene namaskAra kare che. kuMbhamAM jema kAmakuMbha ane gAyamAM jema kAmadhenuM zreSTha che tema sarva rAjAomAM akabara moTo - zreSTha che. vRkSamAM jema kalpavRkSa, paththaramAM jema hIrAkhANa ane jalamAM jema gaMgAnIra zreSTha che tema mugalamAM akabara zreSTha che. evo akabara cAre dizAmAM phare che ne badhA rAjAone vaza kare che. te jItIne pAcho phare che tyAre vAjategAjate AgrAmAM pese che. jayamala ane patA e banne pradhAnonA guNane manamAM dhAraNa kare che. enA jevA zUravIra bIjA koI nathI. paththaranA be hAthI banAvI tenA upara jayamala ane patAne besADe che. gaDhamAM peThA pachI jayamala ane patAne kahyuM ke amane gaDha Apa. tyAre teNe kahyuM ke huM gaDha nahi ApuM paNa laDAImAM laDIne jagatamAM nAma rAkhIza." AvA jayamala ane patA banne Ama to akabara bAdazAhanA vairI hatA. paNa temanAmAM zUravIrapaNAnA guNane lIdhe daravAjA upara te bannenI mUrti banAvI. te nArI, te kavirasa ane te vINAnA svarathI zuM ke jemAM mana, tana ane locana lAgavAthI mAthuM dhUNavA nathI lAgatuM ! jene sAMbhaLIne citta camakI jAya, mAthuM dhUNavA lAge ane romaromanI aMdara ullAsa pAmI jAya toye nirguNI AtmA bIjAnA guNane mukhethI bolato nathI. akabara bAdazAhanA mukhethI guNa bolAyAthI jayamala ane patAnI zobhA vadhI gaI. AgrA gaDhanA darabAramAM e bannene hAthI upara besADyA. pachI bIjA paNa deza jItyA, gaDha lIdhA ane badhe phateha meLavI. temaja ekachatrI tarIke badhA temane namavA lAgyA. tethI sIkarI nagaranuM phattepura nAma rAkhyuM. jene pharato soLa gAuno gaDha che tathA pAse DAmara nAmanuM bAra gAunA gherAvAvALuM taLAva che, jemAM mAchalAMno pAra noto. vADI, vana ane bagIcA paNa ghaNAM che. evuM moTuM phattepura gAma che. jyAM coryAzI cauTAMmAM TheraThera loko hasatAM hasatAM dAna detA, jANe svarganagarI vasI hoya evuM lAge, tyAM sulatAna akabarazAha rAjya kare che. te haraNAMno zikAra kare che. tene kevI rIte maLIzuM ane ene maLyA pachI ApaNI lAja kaI rIte raheze. vaLI eke kahyuM ke "ene maLavAnI to vAta ja zI ? e to strIonI sAthe vilAsamAM potAno samaya pasAra kare che. antaHpuramAM soLaso strIo che. jANe te svargapurIthI AvI hoya tevI rUpALI ane caMdranA jevA mukhavALI che.

Page #128
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 93 eka sonuM ane bIjI suMdarI A be puNyanA adhikAravALAM che. paramapuruSane pUjyA vinA koIne te maLe nahIM. puNyathI ja ziyaLavaMtI, guNavaMtI ane rUpavaMtI evI padminI nArI maLe che. azvanA ane haMsanA jevI gativALI ane haraNanA jevA netravALI ane kokilanA jevA kaMThavALI apAra ane catura evI nArIo siMdhu, soraTha, mulatAna, magadha ane mAlava vagere aneka dezathI te lAvyo hato. padminI, hastinI, citriNI ane zaMkhinI - A cAra prakAranI nArInAM lakSaNa batAve che. eka pahora nidrA le te padminI, be pahora nidrA le te hastinI, traNa pahora nidrA le te citriNI ane aghorInI jema UMdhyA kare te zaMkhinI.. pAzera khAya te padminI, aDadho zera khAya te hastinI, zera khAya te citriNI, badhuM ja khAya te zaMkhinI. pAtaLA vALavALI padminI, bhamarA jevA kezavALI hastinI, lAMbA vALavALI citriNI, TUMkA vALavALI zaMkhinI. puSpanA jevI gaMdhavALI padminI, velanA jevI gaMdhavALI hastinI, caMpAnA jevI gaMdhavALI citriNI, matsyanA jevI gaMdhavALI zaMkhinI. dIvo maMda paDato joIne prabhAta jANe te pavinI, kamaLanA vikAsane joIne prabhAta jANe te hastinI, gorasanI gaMdhathI prabhAta jANe te citriNI, pUchIne tathI kAmavAsaNanA avAjathI prabhAta jANe te zaMkhinI. akabaranA janAnakhAnAmAM traNa jAtanI eTale padminI, hastinI ane citriNI strIo hatI paNa ekeya zaMkhinI hatI nahIM. e akabara kAmabhogamAM niraMtara mazagUla hoya che. to te ApaNane maLaze kaI rIte ? ane maLyA vagara kAma thAya nahIM. kAraNa AkhA dezamAM tenuM rAja che. te vakhate moTA upAdhyAya vimalaharSa teja dharIne kahe che, "bIjI badhI vAta eka bAjue rahI, paNa hIragurue akabarane maLavuM to kharuM.' tyAre moTA zrAvake paNa hIragurune kahyuM ke "gurumahArAja, tame zuM vicAra karo cho ? tene bUjhavIne page lagAvo. jema AgaLa kezI AcArya mahArAje pradezI rAjAne hemacandrAcArye kumArapALa rAjAne ane bappabhaTTisUrie aMbarAjAne pratibodha karyo hato tema karo." e vacana sAMbhaLIne sUrijI harSa pAmyA ane bolyA, "have Aje pAchA paDavuM nathI. tyAM jaIne jinazAsana/sAdhunI lAja vadhAruM." tyAMnI pratiSThA vimalaharSane bhaLAvIne kahyuM ke "tame pratiSThA karIne jaladIthI vihAra karI amArI AgaLa thaI jajo." A rIte badhuM nakkI thayuM. tyAM jagamAla Avyo. te kahe, "mane gacchamAM laI lo athavA akabarane javAba Apo. e vakhate badhAe vicAra karyo ke AvAne chaMcheDavAnuM kAma nathI. have koI jagyAe phleza-jhaghaDo karato nahIM ema kahI bhego lIdho. - sAruM muhUrta joIne gaMdhArathI vihAra karyo. jamaNI bAjuethI garjanA karato hAthI Avyo. jANe te kahI rahyo che - "tamAro mahimA jagatamAM gAjaze. mArA zarIranI jema tamAro yaza vadhaze. hAthI jema badhe pujAya che tema tamArI badhe pUjA thaze.' noLiyo paNa jamaNI bAjue tyAMthI nIkaLe che. jANe te kahI rahyo che - 'mArAthI

Page #129
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta jema sarpa dUra bhAge che tema tamArAthI durjano dUra bhAgaze." kuMkuma-puSpayukta gAya maLe che. jANe te kahI rahI che, "mArI jema A munivaranI pUjA thaze." nIrabharyo ghaDo joyo. jANe te kahI rahyo che, tamArI nirmaLa kIrti thaze athavA huM jema pUrNa chuM tema tame paNa saMpUrNa Rddhi pAmazo.' A rIte suMdara majAnAM cAra zukana laIne hIraguru parivAra sahita saMcaryA. pahelo mukAma cAMcola gAmamAM karyo. pachI tyAMthI jaMbUsara, dhuAraNa thaI nadI UtaryA. nadInAM vahetAM nIra jANe bole che, "Aje hIragurue amane pavitra karyA." pachI AgaLa tyAMthI mahI nahI UtarIne vaTAdarA gAme AvyA. tyAM khaMbhAtathI saMgha vAMdavA Avyo. tyAM rAtre adhiSThAyikA zAsanadevI AvI. vaMdana karI teNe hAthamAM kaMku-motI laI haragurune vadhAvyA. pachI tenA mukhamAMthI nIkaLatI , AvI vANI sAMbhaLI : | 'pUrva dizAmAM gaMbhIra akabara, jema satI strI potAnA patine Icche tema, tamane khUba Icche che. mATe tame jaladI jAva jethI bIjanA candranI jema tamArI lAja-zobhA vadhe." AvI vANI sAMbhaLIne hariguru sojitrA, tyAMthI mAtara, pachI bArejA ane tyAMthI amadAvAda AvyA. zrAvako badhA sAme AvyA. sAhibakhAna paNa ADaMbarapUrvaka hAthI, ghoDA, ratha, pAlakhI vagere laIne sAme Avyo. te hIragurane page lAgIne kahevA lAgyo ke "akabara bAdazAha tamane bolAve che. Arya suhastisUrine jema saMprati rAjA laI gayA tema khAna hIragurune laI jAya che. sonuM, motI ane maNimANeka caraNe dhare che. paNa hIragara tenA upara rAga karatA nathI. khAna kahe che, hAthI, ratha ne pAlakhI lyo ! vaLI rastAmAM kharcA mATe rokaDA hajAra rUpiyA Ape che. ane sAthe mANasa mokalavA taiyAra thAya che, ne kahe che, "A badhuM laIne dilhIpatine bheTo - maLo. ane pahelAM meM tamArI burAI karI che tenI sAme jotA nahIM. ane bhalAI karajo. vAraMvAra ame zuM kahIe ? | meghanI jema upakAra karajo, caMdana jevA thajo. je kuhADo tene kApIne Dhagalo kare tenA mukhane paNa te sugaMdhIdAra kare che.' hIraguru kahe che, "ame to phakIra chIe. phakIrane to caMdana ane bANa banne sarakhAM. koI gALa de to tenI sAme gALa de nahIM. koI mAre to paNa sAdhu tene khame. khaMdha sUrinA pAMcaso ziSyo ullAsathI ghANImAM pilAyA. khaMdhakamuninI khAla utAravAmAM AvI. sukozala munine vAghaNe phADI khAdhA. metAraja muninA mAthe vAdhara vIMTavAmAM AvI. daDhaprahArIne gAmanA badhA mANaso mAra mAre che. cilAtI putranA zarIrane cAlaNI jevuM banAvI dIdhuM. arjuna mAlIe paNa samatA rAkhI. sanatakumAranA zarIramAM rogo utpanna thayA chatAM samatAbhAve sahana karyuM. DhaDhaNamunie cha mahinA upavAsa samatApUrvaka karyA. gajasukumAlanA mAthe aMgArA bharyA toya teNe krodha na karyo. jevI rIte AMbAnuM vRkSa chAyA ane phaLa ApIne lokone sukhI kare che ema sAdhu paNa jagata upara upakAra kare che. amAro paNa e ja mArga che."

Page #130
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa (duhA) tujhe tajArakha miM dIuM, mujhakuM dego khudAya; tujhakuM bhI degA khudA, donU dojhakha jAya. 782 pApabhIru akabara asyo, pAmyo sabaLa jagIsa; dezadezanA narapati, AvI nAme zIza. 783 | (copAI) sarva bhUpamAMhi te vaDo, kuMbhamAMhi ji kAma ja ghaDo; kAmadhenu gavarImAM jema, sakaLa rAyamAM akabara tema. 784 vRkSa mAMhi kalpadruma jANi, paththaramAM jima hirAkhANi; jalamAM niramaLa gaMgAnIra, tyama mugaLamAM akabara mIra. 785 ehavo akabara cihu dize phire, sakaLa rAyane te vaza kare; jItI vAjate pAcho phare, AvI AgarA mAMhi Utare; 786 jayamala patAnA guNa mana dhare, be hAthI paththaranA kare. jayamala patA besAryA tyAMhi, aisA zUra nahi jagamAMhI 787 gaDhamAMhI pesI nara boleha, jayamala patApagaDha humakuM deha; na dIuM gaDha karuM saMgrAma, jhUjhI jagamAM rANuM nAma. 788 ehavA jayamala patA jAgi jeha, akabarazAhanA vairI teha; zUrapaNAno guNa te lIdha, darabAje doI mUrati kIdha. 789 (gAthA) - kiM kAminI kiM kavirasa, ki sAraMga sareNa; mana tana loaNa lagnati, zIsa ghUmata na jeNa. citta camakkIa zIza dhusakkIma, romi romi ullAsa; toha niraguNa paraguNa leI, mukhe na bhAkhe khAsa. | (copAI) mukhiM boliM guNa akabarazAhi, jayamala patA vAdhI zobhAya; gaja Upari caDhAvyA doya, AgarAgaDha darabAri joya. 792 pache deza vaLI jItyA sahu, moTA gaDha te lIdhA bahu eka chatra name sahu koya, jIti sIkarI AvyA soya. 793 pA. 784.1 jima kAmaghaTa ghaDo 788.1 patAgaDha Ti. 782.1 tajArakha = zikSA 790.1 sareNa = svarathI, sUrathI 90 791

Page #131
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta phate thaI jItyAM sahu gAma, teNe sIkarI phatepura nAma; soLa gAu gaDha phirato hoI, pAse DAmara talAva te joI. 794 pharato moTo gAu bAra, temAM maccha taNo nahiM pAra; vADI vana pharatA ArAma, ati moTuM phatepura gAma. 795 corAsI cauTAMnI hAri, beThA jana te ThAroThAri; dIe dAna dAtA mukhi hasI, svargapurI jANuM AvI vasI. 796 tihAM rAjya kare sulatAna, seve mIra mugala ni khAna; hAMkiM haraNa paga khoDAM thAya, e duradaMta che akabarazAhi. 797 kahI pari ehani milayo Aja, milatAM kehI pari rahiye lAja; eka kahi milavo te kyAMhi, kALa gamADe nArI mAMhi. 798 soLasayAM jasa aMteurI, svargapurIthI AvI kharI; sabaLa rUpa sabaLA ziNagAra, gorI caMdravadana AkAra. 799 (duhA) eka sonuM bIjI suMdarI, puNyataNe adhikAri; parama puruSa pUjyA vinA, na lahe te saMsAri. 800 puNya lahIe padaminI, ati guNavaMtI nAri; zIlavatI ni suMdarI, ramajhama karatI bAri. jasa ghari ghoDI haMsalI, ni mRganayaNI nAri; te ghari sadA ajuAlaDo, dIpaka tela ni vArI. 802 gorI guNI ane pattalI, kokilakaMThI nAri; soLasayAM strI caMcalI, akabara zAhane bAri. 803 tRA turaMgama ati dhajA, dekhItAMI amUla; paNi caMcala gati guNa vanA, triNe na pAmeM mUla. 804 capalA netra caturA bahu, akabarazA gharabAri; siMdhu soraTha mulatAnanI, mArUdezanI nArI. 805 zAlI vakhANuM siMdhanI, muMga maroThI deza; AchAM kApaDa mAlave, kAmInI mArUdeza. 806 magadha dezanI suMdarI, nayaNe tAke bANa; Aso varaNI pattalI, padaminI taNo pramANa. 8O7 pA. 803.1 guNIaNa 804.1 trIA 806.1 maga maMDorA lesa Ti. 796.1 hAri = zreNI 4 6.1 tRA = strI

Page #132
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 810 814 (duhA) padaminI tasa puhura nidrA, be pahora nidrA hastinI; citraNI tasa tri pohora nidrA, aghora nidrA zaMkhinI. 808 pAzera jame te padaminI, adhazera jame te hastanI; zera jame te citraNI, sarva bhakhe te zaMkhinI. COC pAtaLa kesI padAminI, bhamarala veNI hastinI; lAMbI verNi citraNI, TuMke laTIe zaMkhinI. padaminI te puSpagaMdhA, veligaMdhA hastinI; citraNI te caMpagaMdhA, macchagaMdhA zaMkhinI. 811 padaminI parabhAta jANe, dekhI dIpaka maMda; hastanI lahi kamaLa vikase, citraNI gorasa gaMdha. 812 pUchI nAri zaMkhinI, bhAkhI mananI vAta; thaMDila ThAma phaTaNa lago, tava jANe parabhAta. 813 nAri asI nahi ko vaLI, akabara zAha gharabAri; triNI jAtinI suMdarI, sukha vilase saMsAri. (copAI) kAmabhogamAM khUto eha, kehI pari AvI milakSya teha; milyA vinA navi hoe kAja, sakaLa dezamAM ehanuM rAja. 815 vimalaharakha moTo uvajhAya, teja dharI bolyo teNi ThAya; avara vAta te beThI rahI, hIra akabarane malavuM sahI. 816 zrAvaka vaDA tava bole aDhuM, svAmI hIra vimAso kahyuM bUjhavI teha lagAvo pAya, jima kesI paradezI rAya. 817 Age huvA jima masUrada, tiNe pratibodhyo kamaranariMda; bappabhaTTasUrI taNe pasAya, aMbarAya jaina te thAya. 818 asyAM vacana suNato java hIra, hIaDe harakhyo sAhasa dhIra; navi usarIe pAchA Aja, jaI jina sAdhu vadhAre lAja. 819 tihAM pratiSThA karavI jeha, vimalaharSani bhalAvI teha; karI pratiSTA tume Avajo, tuma dhorI ama AgaLi thajo. 820 asya kahI ja duo dayAla, eTale Avyo tihAM jagamAla; kahe mujane gacha mAMhe lIo, ke akabarani uttara dIo. 821 pA. 810.1 pIta 813.2 paTaNa 819.2 jinazAsana 821.1 jadarAla

Page #133
98 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta saghaLe vAta vimAsI tAma, havaDAM cheDyAnuM nahi kAma; kalezIo laI lIdho mAMhi, diye zikSA ma ma vaDhaje kyAMhi. 822 asya kahI muhUrata rahI sAra, gaMdhArethI karyo vihAra; zakuna saMca bhalo tihAM thato, jimaNo gaja Ave gAjato. 823 kahe tuja mahimA jaga gAjatye, muja dehI pari jasa vAdhaye. gajapUjA jima pAme bahu, tima tumani jagi pUje sahu. 824 nakula bolato jimaNo jAya, te vicAra kahe tiNi ThAya; muja AgaLi jima bhAje ahI, durjana nAse tumathI sahI. 825 kuMkumaToDara sahita paNi gAya, kahi muja pari munivara pUjAya; kuMbha eka bharyo te nIra, niramala karati hosya hIra. 826 athavA mAharI pere joya, saMpUrNa Rddhi tAhare hoya; zakunasAra lahI saMcare, cAMcola gAma mAMhi ravivuM kare. 827 jaMbUsara dhuAraNa jyAMhI, nadImahI te utaryA tyAMhI; gAjI bole nadInAM nIra, Aja pavitra kare guru hIra. 828 utaryA mahIne pohotA sahI, vaDalI gAme AvyA vahI; khaMbhAyatI-saMgha tihAM paNa jAya, hIra gurunA vaMde pAya. 829 zAsanadevI adhiSTA jeha, rAte vaMdana AvI teha; kaMkU motI hAthe rahI. hIra gurune vadhAvyA sahI. 830 kahe devI mukha sAMbhaLI hira, pUrva dizi akabara gaMbhIra; tumani icche che te atI, jima bharatAne icche satI. 831 jANo vegi hIrasUriMda, vadhe lAja jima dutIAcaMda. suNI vANI ne cAlyA vahI, sojItarAmAM AvyA sahI. 832 mAtaramAM AvyA munirAya, bArejA mAMthI kIdhA pAya; amadAvAdamAM nagara che jyAMhi, haramuni pache AvyA tyAMhI. 833 aneka zrAvaka sAMhamA jAya, rathi besI raMbhA UjAya; - garatha azva pAlakhI bahu, yAcaka jana milIA tihAM sahu. 834 bahu ADaMbara tihAMkaNi thAya, sAhebakhAna tava sAmo jAya; hIragurune lAgo pAya, kahe tumakuM teDe pAtazAha. 835 asya vacana tihAM khAni, kahI, rAjanagari teDI gayo sahI; suhastisUrine saMpratirAya, sAhibakhAna teDI tima jAya. 836 pA. 822.2 di zi ma ma bolaje kyAMhi 830.1 adA 830.2 taNe ja vadhAvyA 831.2 bharatArane Ti. 832.1 dhutIAcaMda = bIjano caMdra

Page #134
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa - 99 99 mUkyAM motI maNi ne hama, hira na dharato tihAM kaNi prema; khAna kahe e lyo tuma RSi, caDhavA lyo gaja ratha pAlakhI. 837 roka rUpaiye liyo hajAra, paDe kharacI joIe AhAra; bhejuM AdamI paMDi sahI, bheTo dilhIpatini jaI. 838 pUravi meM burAI karI, te tuma havi ma jojo pharI; kachu bhalAI karajo tume, bohota phirI kayA kahIe ame. 839 megha pari karajo upagAra, caMdana sarikhA hojo sAra; je kuThAra kApI Dhaga kare, tehano mukha gaMdhAto zare. 840 hara kahe je hoya phakIra, tehani sarIkhA caMdana tIre; khame gALI pharI navi deya, mAre teha ja sAdha khameya. 841 khaMdhukasUrinA ziSya pAMcase, ghANi pIlyA mana ulhase; khaMdhaka taNI utArI khAla, sukozala ziri vAghiNi phALa. 842 | metArayanuM vIMTuM zIza, draDhaprahAra mAre nahiM rIsa; putra cilAtI tana cAlaNI, arjunamAli samatA ghaNI. 843 rogaI hAse sanatakumAra, bhUkhe DhaMDhaNa samatA sAra; gayasukamAla ziri aMgAra, paNi navi kIdho kopa lagAra. 844 kuraDa ani ati kuraDaha joI, kopI nagaramAM puchatA doI; sUdho rAha rAkhe nara jeha, parani dukha navi deto teha. 845 sAdha kare jagi para upagAra, jima tarU phalyo aMba susAra; chAyA phaLe deI sukhI kareha, ehavo rAha amAro eha. 846 amAro mArga jagatamAM duSkara che. emAM paraprANIno ghAta karavAno nahIM. saMyama, tapa tathA cAra bhede dharma Adaryo paNa te dharma zarIra vinA thAya nahIM. ane zarIra anna vinA sthira rahe nahIM. eTale AhAra to levo paDe paNa jevI rIte bhamaro puSpamAMthI rasa le che paNa kilAmaNA karato nathI, tevI rIte ame paNa gRhasthone tyAMthI gocarI laIne zarIranuM poSaNa karIe chIe. amArI gocarI che paNa kharacarI nathI. rAgathI AhAra karavAnuM kalyuM nahi. raktapaNuM eTale rAga paNa doSa TALavA mATe karavAno che. ema saMsArano pAra pAmIe. aneka prakAre viSayano rAga je dhare tene dIkSA paNa zuM kare ? jagatamAM kAmabhoganI je IcchA kare teno saMyama jato rahe che. jinezvare sArA sobhAgI jagatamAM tene kahyA che jenI pAse Rddhi ghaNI che ane evI Rddhi choDIne paNa je saMyama svIkAre che. emano viveka moTo che. vratane grahaNa karIne je indriyano bhoga Icche che ane nArI upara prema rAkhe che te jagatamAM rahaneminI jema ghaNo mAnabhraSTa thAya che. rAjimatIe rahanemine TokyA. pA. 838.1 pahiDe 838.2 bhejuM tuma puMThi AvuM sahI 846.2 phaLa Ti. 838.1 paDe = mArgamAM

Page #135
100 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kahyuM ke tamArA karatAM to agaMdhanakulanA nAga paNa sArA ke je agnimAM paDe toye vameluM viSa pAchuM cUsatA nathI. dhikkAra che tamane. kUtarAnI jema tame vaseluM cATavA taiyAra thayA cho. enA karatAM to maraNa sAruM. jo A rIte karazo to kaMDarIkanI jema narakamAM paDazo. tyAM tamAruM koI zaraNa thaze nahIM. A rIte jJAnaaMkuza dvArA kAma rUpa hAthIne vazamAM le che ane manane sthira kare che. bIjA sAdhuoe paNa A rIte manane vALavuM, jethI zivapurIgAmI thAya." (DhALa 39 - padamatharAya vita- rAga mAru) rAha amAro duHkara jagamAM jANItuM re, nahiM paraprANI ghAta; saMyama tapa cihuM bhede dharma Adaryore, dehI bina dharmana thAta. bhAkhe hIrajIre. 847 dehI anna vinA te kehI pari thira rahe re, kima lIje ame AhAra; madhukaranI pari udarapUrNA amo karuM re, nahi dukha puSpa lagAra. bhAkhe. 848 karuM gocarI nahi kharacarI khAnajI re, ragatataNo nahi AhAra; ragatapaNuM te doSa TALavA kIjIe re, jima lavIe bhavapAra bhA. 849 nAnA prakAra viSaya je ragatapaNuM dhare re, kahyuM kare dIkSAya; kAmabhoganI vAMchA jagamAMhi je kare re, tehano saMyama jAya. bhAkhe. 850 sudhA zobhAgI jagamAM jina tehani kahe re, jehani Rddhi aneka; chatA bhoga chAMDIne saMyama Adare re, moTo tAsa viveka bhA. 851 grahI varatane viMche bhoga Idri taNo re, dhare nAri pari prema; mAnabhraSTa jagamAMhi hoI ati ghaNuM re, jima jagamAM rahenema. bhAkhe. 85ra rAjImatIe vAryo tihAM rahinemajI re, tujathI rUDA sApa; agaMdhanakuLanA upanAte agini bhakhe re, viSaUanale Apa. bhAkhe. 853 tuja dhi kAro chaMDyo svAna parigrahe re, tujani rUDo maraNa; - kuMDarIkanI pari paDasyo nagaramAM re, tihAM nahi konuM zaraNa. bhAkhe. 854 jJAna aMkuzi kAma karIne vALato re, nija mana ANe ThAmi, aparAdha eNI parimanane vALavuMre, vasIe zivapuragAmI. bhAkhe. 855 hIraguru kahe che, "je bAvana bolano tyAga kare che te ja muni kahevAya che. 1. AdhAkarmI AhAra na le. 2. vecAto lAvelo AhAra na le. 3. nitya piMDa na le. 4. ATaluM ja levuM e pramANe na le. 5. sAme lAvelo AhAra na le. 6. rAtri AhAra kyAreya kare nahIM. 7. snAna-sugaMdha na kare. 8. potAnI pAse phUla na rAkhe. 9. gRhasthanA pAtramAM AhAra na kare. 10. rAjapiMDa na le. 11. dAnazALAmAM dAna na le. 12. telamardana kare nahIM. 13. daMtamaMjanathI dAMta sApha kare nahIM. 14. darpaNa rAkhe nahIM. pA. 852.2 rahanemi 854.2 narakamAM re 855.1 AkAze Ti. 8para.1 rahanema = neminAthanA bhAI

Page #136
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 101 15. gRhasthane kuzaLa samAcAra pUche nahIM, 16. sogaThAbAjI rame nahIM. 17. mAthA upara chatra rAkhe nahIM. 18. pagamAM pagarakhAM pahere nahIM. 19. agnino AraMbha kare nahIM. 20. zayyA tarano piMDa le nahIM. 21. palaMga-khATamAM bese nahIM. 22. gharamAM badhAnA dekhatAM AhAra kare nahIM. 23. zarIre sugaMdhI padArthono lepa (udvartana) na kare. 24. gRhasthanuM vaiyAvacca na kare. 25. potAnI jAti jaNAvIne AhAra na le. 26. appola - sacittamizrita kAcI vastu ane dukhola - kAcuM pAkuM khAdya jame nahIM. ra7. rogathI pIDAya toya potAnAM sagAMvahAlAMnuM zaraNa na Icche. 28. mULA, Adu, kaMda khAya nahIM. 29. zeraDInA kakaDA na le. 30. sacitta phaLa-bIja-mULa vagere na le. 31. sacitta mIThuM-saMcaLa na le. 32. siMdhava-khAro na le. 33. vastra dhUe nahIM. 34. AMkhe aMjana AMje nahIM. 35. zarIrane puSTa karavA AhAra na kare. 36. reca le nahIM. 37. zarIranA TAcakA phoDe nahIM. 38. zarIrano zaNagAra-zobhA kare nahIM. 39. laghubhUta thaI vihAra kare, paNa adhika upadhi na rAkhe. 40-44 pAMca Azravano tyAga kare. 45-47. traNa guptithI gupta rahe. 48. cha kAyanI rakSA karanAro hoya. 49. grISma RtumAM AtApanA lenAro hoya. 50. ziyALAmAM vastrano tyAga kare - pahere nahIM. 51. comAsAmAM pRthvI upara phare nahIM. pa2. bAvIsa parISaha sahana kare. AvA je sAdhu hoya te devatA ja gaNAya. A niyamonuM pAlana karI keTalAye mokSe gayA ane jaze ane keTalAkane surapadavI prApta thaze. dazavaikAlikanA trIjA adhyayanamAM A adhikAra batAvavAmAM Avyo che. Avo amAro mArga che. bIjAne duHkha devAthI ame pAchA vaLIe chIe. bIjAne sukha thAya to karavAnuM, nahIM to ApaNA raste cAlyA javAnuM paNa koIne duHkha ApavAnuM nahIM." AvAM vacanothI sAhibakhAna ghaNo khuza thayo. eNe bAdazAhano pharamAna (kAgaLa) lakhyo. emAM lakhyuM ke hIravijayasUri to bahu moTA phakIra che ane emanI vAto paNa moTI che. paisAne ane strIne to e aDatA paNa nathI. emanI phakIrI bahu moTI che. emanI vAta kahI zakAya evI nathI. vikaTa mArga laIne teo cAle che. Apa jyAre emane maLazo tyAre Apane khabara paDaze. AvuM pharamAna lakhIne mokale che. amadAvAdamAM sthiratA daramyAna ghaNA mANaso emane maLyA. zAsananI unnati thaI. DholanagArAM ane vAjiMtro vAgyAM ane gaMdharvoe gIta gAyAM. tyAMthI sArA zukana joIne te prayANa kare che. usamAnapura, solA, hAjIpurA, borIsaNA, kaDI, visanagara thaIne, vacamAM vAmaja mUkI daIne, jaladI sIdhA pATaNa AvyA. tyAM paMcAsarA pArzvanAthane juhAryA. preme hAtha joDyA. bIjA paNa ghaNAM maMdiro tyAM che. temAMnAM be lAkha biMbone juhAryA. pATaNa dharmakSetra kahevAya che. vimalaharSa moTA upAdhyAya che. teo zrImAla gujjara kahevAya che. paDachaMda ane caMpakavartI temanI kAyA che. moTA jJAnI che, lokonA manane AkarSaNa karanArA che. 3pa sAdhuonI sAthe senApatinI jema teo AgaLa vihAra kare che. zrI hIraguru pATaNathI siddhapura AvyA. ahIMthI vijayasenasUri pAchA vaLyA.

Page #137
102 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta enAthI gurjarasaMghanA manoratha phaLyA. hIragara tyAMthI sarottara thaI roha padhAryA. ahIM sahasAarjuna nAmano bhIlono uparI raheto hato. teNe hIragurunA caraNe praNAma karyA. tenI ATha strIoe paNa hIragurunAM lUMchaNAM karyo. vaLI ghoDA pAlakhI AgaLa dharIne te svIkAravA Agraha kare che. kahe che, "Apa svIkAro to amAro uddhAra thAya. ame to ghaNA pApI chIe ane dharmanA marmane jANatA nathI ane kAMI dharma paNa karyo nathI. tamArA darzanathI amane puNya thayuM. ane pUrvanuM pApa dUra thayuM." hIraguru kahe che, "sAdhunAM darzanathI apAra phaLa hoya ja. paNa ghoDA-pAlakhI levAno amAro AcAra nathI." pachI sahasAarjuna kahe che, "to ghI-dUdha-dahIM to lo." hIragura kahe ke "rAjapiMDa amane kalpato nathI. tame reyatanI rakSA karo cho tenAthI tamane puNyanI prApti ghaNI thAya che. eka moTuM dAna tame Apo ke jaMgalamAM niraparAdhI koI jIvane haNavo nahIM. A pratijJAnuM tame sadA pAlana karo." - sahasAarjune tyAre kahyuM ke "tamAro suMdara dharma amane batAvo. zuM AdaravuM ne zuM choDavuM ?" tyAre hIraguru kahe che, "chajIvanikAya adhyayanamAM je kahyuM che te pramANe pALe te A jagatamAM sAco sAdhu che. te che jIvanikAyane oLakhe ane sacittabhakSaNa na kare. pRthvIkAya, apUkAya, teukAya, vAukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya e SakAyanI hiMsA muni na kare. agramULa, bIja, bIjabaMdha, bIjarUha saMmUrchAima vagereno bheda jANe. aMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMseIya, saMmUrNima, uvavAI tathA parasevAthI je utpanna thAya che ema cha kAyane oLakhato sAdhu AraMbha kare nahIM - karAve nahIM, ane karatAMnI anumodanA na kare. A pramANe paheluM vrata pALe. bIjA vratamAM krodha, lobha, bhaya, hAsya ane mAnathI jUThuM bole nahIM. trIjA vratamAM gAma, nagara ke jaMgalamAM koIe na ApelI cIja alpa paNa le nahIM. cothA vratamAM deva, manuSya ane tiryaMca e traNa saMbaMdhI viSayasevanano tyAga kare. pharatI ziyaLanI nava vADa pALe jethI kAmanI dhADa praveze nahIM. pAMcamA vratamAM sacitta ke acitta, thoDuM ke vadhAre, koI paNa prakArano parigraha rAkhe nahIM. chaThThA vratamAM rAtrie azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima A cAre AhArano tyAga kare. pRthvI, pANI, tela, vAu, vanaspati ane trasa - A cha kAyanI je virAdhanA na kare te sAco mArga AdarI zake. jamInamAM lITI paNa na kare, jaLanA jIvanI virAdhanA na kare. vastra AmaLe nahIM tathA tene taDake na dhare, agni peTAve nahIM, vIMjhaNo, pAna, paMjaNI ke vastra - kazAthI pavana nAkhe nahIM vRkSanuM pAMdaDuM cUMTe nahIM. bIja - aMkurane aDe nahIM, trasakAyamAM kIDI, kaMthuA vagere zarIre caDyA hoya tene pUMje tathA pATI-pATalA upara je kuMthu jIva lAgyA hoya tene pUchIne eka jagAe mUke. jayaNA karavAthI puNya thAya ane ajayaNAthI ghaNA mANaso DUbI gayA. tenAM phaLa ghaNAM kaDavAM che. sAco sAdhu te Adare nahIM. sakala vastumAM je mANasa jayaNA kare che te sAdhu tarI jAya che. dazavaikAlikamAM "kahe care....' A gAthAthI prazna karavAmAM Avyo che eno jayaMcare...' e gAthAthI uttara ApavAmAM Avyo che. prazna : sAdhu kaI rIte phare, Ubho

Page #138
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 103 rahe, bese, sUe, khAya ane bole to pApakarma bAMdhe nahIM ? uttara : sAdhu jaNAthI phare, Ubho rahe, bese, sUe, khAya ane bole to pApakarma bAMdhato nathI. je bhaNIgaNIne paMDita thayA hoya te AvI dayA pALe. je ajJAnI jIva-ajIvano bheda jANato na hoya te pAtakano cheda kema kare ? bhUMDuM sAMbhaLIne je rUDuM mAne, bhUMDuM choDIne je sAruM grahaNa kare te potAnA pApano kSaya karI, kevaLa pAmI siddhagatine vare che. je sukha-zAtAno arthI hoya te mokSanagara pAmI zakato nathI. vaLI je sUI rahe ane ghaNAM pANIno vyaya karI dhUe tene sadgati maLatI nathI. je tapa-saMyama ArAdhe, saraLa samatAmaya jIvana jIve, parISahane jIte, samiti-guti Acare te sadgati vare. aMte cete topaNa tare che." AvI dezanA sAMbhaLIne sahasAarjune dharmanI ghaNI prazaMsA karI ane kahyuM ke "akabara kharekhara buddhimAna che. eNe hIrapurane barAbara sAcA jANIne teDyA che." teNe niraparAdhI jIvanI hiMsA na karavAno, haMmezAM sAdhune praNAma karavAno, hIragurunA nAmano jApa japavAno niyama karyo. A pramANe palipatine pratibodhIne hIraguru yAtrA karavA arthe Abuparvata para caDhyA. jeNe AbugaDhanI sparzanA karI nahIM, hIragurano rAsa sAMbhaLyo nahIM ane rANakapuranI yAtrA karI nahIM te garbhavAsamAM ja che ema samajavuM. mahAtIrtha Abu upara hariguru caDe che ne karma jANe pAtaLAM thAya che. devalokamAM rahela suradhara vimAna jenI AgaLa kAMI visAtamAM nathI evuM RSabhadeva bhagavAnanuM maMdira UMcI dhajAe zobhe che. hIravijayasUri maMdira praveza karIne pradakSiNA de che, jema caMdramA meru parvata pharatI pradakSiNA kare tema. paramAhitu kavi dhanapAle racelI RSabhapaMcAzikA bolIne temaNe AdinAthanI stuti karI. caityavaMdana karI UbhA thayA tyAre derAsara joI emano harSa mAto nathI. ghoDA upara vimala maMtrIne jue che, jANe Indrano avatAra na hoya. hIraguru tenI vAraMvAra prazaMsA kare che. e vimalaprabaMdha A pramANe che te tame sAMbhaLoH | (copAI) hIra kahe je munivara hoI, bAvana bola cheDe nara soI; - udezika AhAra chaDeha, vecAto ANyo navi leha. 856 nitya piMDa navi hoI yatI, ATaluM ja levuM uNo nahi ratI; sAMhamuM ApyuM te navi leha, nizibhojana kahIe na kareha. 857 sanAna sugaMdha lagADe nahi, pAse puSya na rAkhe kaMI; goLI gRhastanuM bhAjana ThaMDI, vaLI na lIje rAjA piMDa. 858 Ti. 857.2 kahIe na = kyAreya nahIM

Page #139
104 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta dAnazALAe na levuM dAna, mardana tela nahi ama khAna; daMta samAruM nahi tihAM masI, mukha jovA na dharuM ArasI. 859 samAdhi gRhasvani pUchuM nahi, dhUta sogaThe ramavuM nahi; chatrAdika navi zira Adare, vANI soya yatI parihare. 860 agani AraMbha te nahi karuM, zayyAtara piMDa navi vAvaruM; padhaMga na bese mAMcI mane, gharavIi bAisi AhAra nahukame. 861 ugaTaNe aMge navI kare, gRhaveyAvaca navi Adare; jAtI jaNAvI nalIeyatI, appola duSpola nabhakhatoratI. 862 roge paDyo munivara jeha, sagAnuM zaraNa na vAMche teha; mULA Adu kaMda na khAya, zelaDI khaMDa taje RSirAya. 863 mULa bIja phaLa sacita aneka, na tye sAdha je dharI viveka; saMcala mIThuM khANinuM jeha, siMdhava khAro na lIe teha. 864 vastra na dhove aMjana nahi, baLa arathi navi jamato kahiM; - baLavikaraNa Rkhi reca na leha, gAtra TAcakA nahu moDeha. 865 vaLI sAdha na kare ziNagAra, nigraMthImAM RSi je sAra; je laghu bhUta vihArI hoI, bAvana bola chAMDevA soI. 866 Azrava pAMca chAMDyA che yatI, gupati trirya rAkhi vaLI atI; cha kAyataNo te rAkhaNahAra, AtApanAno je leNAra. 867 zIta kAli cIvara parihare, caumAse pRthavI navi phare; bAvIza parisaha jIte soI, ehavA sAdha te devatA hoI. 868 . ketA mokhya gayA ne jaryo, ketAne surapadavI thaye; dazavaikAlika mAMhI kahyuM, tRtIya adhyayana mAMhi lahyuM. 869 asyo rAha amAro vaLI, paradukhathI rahe pAchA TaLI; sukha thAe to kIje sahI, nahI kara vATi cAluM vahI. 870 eNe vacane harakhyo tihAM khAna, pAtazAhane lakhyo pharamAna; baDA phakIra baDI hai bAta, dunIAM dAma na pakaDe hAtha. 871 baDI phakIrI isakI sahI, meM kaccha bAta na jAe kahI; vikaTa paMtha dharI eha cale, jANuM pAtazA jaba e mili. 87ra pA. 8602 chatra tigicchA navi 861.2 mAMcI name 865.2 vacchIkaraNa RSi 867.1 rAkhato yatI 869.2 vratI adhyayana 870.2 karI vArTi vAlu Ti. 860.2 vANahI = mojaDI, pagarakhAM (saM. upAna) 862.1 ugaTaNuM = sugaMdhI padArthono lepa (saM. udvartana) 862.2 appola = sacitta mizrita kAcI vastu (jevI ke taratano daLelo tathA aNacALelo loTa), duSpola = kAcuMpAkuM khAdya jevAM ke oLA, pAMkha, pApaDI. 8681 mokhya = mokSa

Page #140
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 105 astuM pharamAna lakhe tasa praya, hIrane bolAvA taba jAya; maLyA puruSa unnati bahu thAya, vAje bhaMbhA gaMdhrapa gAya. 873 zakuna joI tihAMthI saMcare, uzamApura AveluM kare; sohalA hAjIpura vaLI jyAMhi, AvyA borIsANA mAMhi.874 kaDImAMhi guru pagalAM kare, vasalanagara bhaNI saMcare; mUkyuM vAmaIyuM vicimAMhi, AvyA vegi pATaNa mAMhi. 875 paMcAsaro jina pArazvanAtha, johAryA premi joDI hAtha; - bisi bhuvana jhAjherAM tyAMhi, be lAkha biMba johAri tyAMhi. 876 dharmakSetra pATaNa kahevAya, teNe thAnakiM AvyA gururAya; vimalaharSa AvI tihAM maLe, sakaLa saMgha manoratha phaLe. 877 vimalaharSa moTo uvajhAya, zrImAla gujjara te kahevAya; pracaMDa kAyA caMpakavarNa, jJAnIrUpa mAnava manaharNa. 878 AgaLathI nara te saMcare, senAnI pari mohorse kare; , pAMtarIta sAdhane puMThi leha, vimalaharSa vegi cAleha. 879 zrIgura pATaNathI saMcare, siddhapure AveluM kare; vijayasenasUrI pAchA vaLe, gujjara saMgha manoratha phaLe. 880 haramuni AgaLa saMcare, roha sarotara bhaNI Utare; sahisAarjuna bhIla kahevAI, AvI lAgA hIrane pAya. 881 teDI ghari pote saMcare, AThe nArI luMchaNAM kare; AgaLa azva pAlakhIo dhare, lyo gUDhaSi ama Atama tare. 882 mahA pApI navi jANuM marma, kahIe na kIdho sAco dharma; tuma darasaNa puNya ama thayuM, pUrava pApa amAruM gayuM. 883 hIra kahe phaLa havuM ja apAra, ama levAno nahi AcAra; sahisAarajuna kahi pache ghaNuM, dudha dahIM ghI lyo ama taNuM. 884 bolyo hiramunIzvara yatI, rAjapiMDa navi kalape ratI; rakhyA tame karo cho ghaNI, tuma prApati hoe puNya taNI. 885 moTo dAna dIe eka rAya, vanacara jIva na devo ghAya; anAtha taNe navi haNavo sadA, eha agaDa tuma pALo sadA. 886 sahisAarajuna bolyA tAma, dharma tumAro kaho abhirAma; kahyuM Adaro jhaMDo kahyuM, hIra muni tava bhAkhe aspaM. 887 pA. 875.2 mUkyuM vAMmaja 879.1 mohAre phare 883.2 tuma darasaNe to puNya ama thayuM Ti. 873.2 bhaMbhA = vAghavizeSa 875.2 vAmaIyuM = vAmaja 876.2 bhuvana = derAsara 885.2 rakhyA = rakSA 886.2 agaDa = pratijJA, niyama

Page #141
106 " zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta chajIva adhyayana tuM joya, sUdhI sAdha jaga mAMhi hoya; cha jIvane te oLakhe, rAkhe jIva sacita navi bhakhe. 888 pRthvI pANI tela vAya, vanasapatI chaThThI trasa kAya; e khaTakAya muni navi bhakhe, agra mULa te bIjani raMi. 889 pera bIjabaMdha bIjaha jeha, bIjarUhane oLakhe te; samUrNima ugato sada, ATha bheda trasakAyanA lahe. 890 aMDyA pota jarAuA jANI, rasayA kahIe cothI khANi; saMsemA samUIimA joI, uvavAI paraseve hoI. Ima cha kAya oLakhato yatI, AraMbha na kare na karAve ratI; karatAM anumode nahi kadA, paheluM vrata Ima pALe sadA. 892 bIjuM vrata muni aMge dhare, krodhe juThuM navi Adare; lobhe bhaye hArsi nahi kadA, mAne mRSA na bole sadA. 893 trIjuM vrata te aMgi dhare, dAna adattA navi Adare; gAmanagara rAnathI tuM joI, thoDuM na lIe aNadIdhuM soI. 894 cothuM vrata triha bheda dhare, deva manuja tiryaMca parihare; pharatI zIlataNI nava vADi, kAma rUpa navi paise dhADi. 895 parigrahano nara karato tyAga, thoDoghaNo nahi jove rAga; sacita acita navi rAkhe jeha, sAdha taNe paMthe kahyuM teha. 896 pAMcamuM vrata ima pALe sadA, cha nizibhojana nahi kadA; asaNa pANa khAIma sAImA, sAdha huI te nizilya kimI. 897 pRthavI pANI teu vAya, vanasapatI chaThThI trasa kAya; virAdhanA ehanI navi kare, sUdho paMtha jiko Adare. 898 lIMTI na kADhe dharaNI kahIM, jaLanA jIva virAdhe nahi; vastra na AMbaLe taDake navi dhare, aganino saMghaTa navi kare. 899 navi olDave lakkaDa navi dhare, aganine paragaTa navi kare; vIMjaNI pAne na ghAle vAya, puMjaNI vastra vAre RSirAya. 900 navi khUTe vRkSanuM pAnaDuM, bIja aMkure sahI navi aDuM; trasakAya kIDI kaMthUA, pUMje DIle caDhyA je jUo. 901 pATI pATale kaMthu jIva, pUMjI eka thaLe muke sadIva; . jayaNA karatAM puNya hoI bahu, ajayaNAe buDyA nara kahuM 902 pA. 888.1 chajIvaNI adhyayana 890.2 sadahe teha 896.2 sAdha taNo paMtha kahIe teha 897.2 sAIma nIma, na lII kIma 899.2 aganine paragaTa 900.1 aganino saMghaTa Ti. 897.2 asaNa pANa khAIma sAImA = azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima e cAra prakAranA AhAra

Page #142
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 107 tehanAM phaLa kaDu che atI, navI Adato sUdho yatI: sakaLa vastu mAMhi jayaNA kare, hari kahe jaga RSi te tare. 903 (gAthA) kahaMcare kahaMciTTe kahamAse kahaMsae; kahaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto; pAvakamma na baMdhaI. 904 jayaMcare jayaMcike jayamAse jayaMsae; jaya bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvakamma na baMdhAI. 905 | (copAI). IsI dayA pALe nara teha, bhaNyA gaNyA paMDita nara jeha - ajJAnI navi jANe bheda, te kyuM pAtiga kare nikheda. 906 suNatAM bhUMDuM rUDuM lahe, bhUMDuM chaMDi sakharUM rahe; potAnAM pAtiga khyaya kare, kevaLa laDI siddhagati vare. 907 zAtAno arathI je hoI, mokSanagara navi pAme soI; - sUI rahe nAMkhe bahu vAri, dhovuM tehane sadagati vAri. 908 tapa saMyama ne sarala samatAya, parisahane jIte RSirAya sumati gupatithI sadagati vare, chehaThe cete tohI tare. 909 asI dezanA rAye suNI, karI prazaMsA dharmanI ghaNI; akalavaMta jagi akabara mIra, sAco jANI teDyo hIra. 910 kare agaDa tihAM paddhirAya, viNa aparAdhe na deuM ghAya; sadAya sAdhanA praNamuM pAya, hira nAma japuM ja sadAya; 911 * pratibodhI gurujI saMcare, AbhUgaDha prayANaha kare; jAtrA karavA jinavara taNi, caDhyo hIra AbhUgaDha bhaNI.912 (duhA) gaDha Abu navi pharasiyo, na suyo hirano rAsa; rANakapura nara navi gayo, e traNe garbhAvAsa. 913 | (copAI). mahA tIrtha te moTuM lahI, haramuni tihAM AvyA vahI; gaDha Abu upari RSi caDhe, karma pAtaLAM tihAMkaNe paDe.914 pA. 906.2 niSedha 914.1 moTuM tahi Ti. 906.2 nikheda = niSedha 2i. 907.2 ya = kSaya

Page #143
108 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta devalokathI deharAM sAra, dhvajA upare kare vicAra; RSabhabhuvana zobhe te achyuM, te Agala tuma suraghara kasyuM. 915 hIravijayasUri AvyA tahiM, paIThA te jinamaMdira mahiM, paradakhyaNA tihAM prema kare, caMdo mera pAchaLa jima phare. 916 AdinAtha jina juvAryo tyAMhi, dhanapAla paMcAzikA kahi jyAMhi; ceiyavaMdana karI ubhA thAya, deula dekhI harakha na mAya.917 vimala ghoDe dITho asavAra, jANe Idra rUpa avatAra; hIra prazaMse vAraMvAra, vimalaprabaMdha suNo nara sAra. 918 vimala e lahera maheto eTale lahera karato pradhAna hato. rAjA paNa jene mAna Ape evA vIrakuMvara ane vIramatIno e putra hato. rAjA bhImano e jagavikhyAta maMtrI hato. rAjA bhImanA bIjA maMtrI daDe rAjAne bhaMbheryo. eNe kahyuM ke "vimala tamAruM rAjya levA cAhe che. e mATe te laDAI karavA hAthI, ghoDA, manuSya ane zastro bhegAM kare che. tenA hAthamAM (vIMTImAM) jinapratimA rAkhe che. tamane praNAma karatI vakhate paNa te tene ja praNAma kare che. A rIte teNe tamArI sAthe paNa mAyA karI che." te jANIne rAjA ane saghaLA subhaTo paNa roSe bharAya che. evAmAM siMha jevo vimala maMtrI tyAM Ave che. kapaTa karIne rAjA kahe che, "tamAruM ghara amAre jovuM che." vimala maMtrI kahe, hamaNAM ja padhAro. ApanA padhAravAthI ame ghaNA pavitra thaIzuM." rAjA ane maMtrI sAthe UThyA ne emane ghera AvyA. sAthe sarva parivAra paNa Avyo. pahelI poLamAM rAjAe praveza karyo to tyAM hAthIo, bIjI poLamAM ratha ane hathiyAra tathA subhaTo, trIjI poLamAM vRSabhonI hAra, cothI poLamAM aneka vAjiMtro vAge che. pAMcamI-chaThThI. poLamAM bhUmino pAra nathI. sAtamI poLamAM jyAM rAjA praveza kare che tyAM pUtaLI paga dhUe che. e pUtaLI che ke nArI e khabara ja na paDe. e joI rAjA Azcarya pAmyo. jinamaMdiramAM bhagavAnanAM darzana kare che tyAM ghaNAM cAmara ane chatra jue che. A badhuM jotAM rAjAne vicAra Ave che ke "A mAruM rAjya laI le e sAcuM lAge che. enI AgaLa huM zA hisAbamAM ?" pachI vimala maMtrIe bhojanAdithI rAjAnI bhakti karI parivAra sAthe temane paherAmaNI karI. bhIma potAnA sthAne Avyo ne vicAra kare che "Aje navo avatAra pAmyo." daMDa maMtrInI sAthe vAto karato rAjA beTho che. pUche che, "bolo, have zuM karIzuM ?" daMDa kahe che ke "vAghane chUTo mUko. enAthI enuM mRtyu thaze." vAgha choDyo. pATaNamAM sau nagarajano bIkathI bhAgavA lAgyA. vimale tene pakaDIne bAMdhI dIdho, ane rAjAnI pAse jaIne beTho. pachI eka baLavAna malla rAjasabhAmAM Avyo. te kahe che, "tamAre tyAM je mukhya subhaTa hoya tene mArI sAthe laDavA mokalo." bhIma kahe che ke, "vimalanA sivAya bIjo koNa ene jItI zake ?" Ti. 916.2 paradakhyaNA = pradakSiNA

Page #144
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 19 919 tarata ja vimala UThyo. tenI sAthe laDAI karI ane paga pakaDIne nIce nAkhyo. Ama je-je kUDakapaTa ene mAravA mATe karAyAM te badhAM phogaTa gayAM. eTale rAjA ane maMtrI vicAra karIne enI pAse lahera mahetAnA vArAno hisAba mAge che. "chappana kroDa sonuM Apo athavA AvIne teno hisAba karo." maMtrI kahe che, "e mULathI ja kapaTI che. tethI e mUkI ja dauM." ema vicArIne soLaso sAMDhaNI upara sonuM bharIne sarva Rddhi parivAra sahita sADA pAMca hajAra ghoDesavAra tathA dazahajAra pAyadaLa tenI AgaLa cAle che. AgaLa garjanA karato hAthI che. ghoDA upara vimala maMtrI savAra thayA. bhaMbhA bherI vAge che. bhIma rAjAnI pAse AvI tenA caraNe vimala mAthuM namAve che. te vakhate rAjA moDhuM pheravIne pUMTha de che. te joI vimala maMtrI kahe che, "mane jevI rIte pUMTha batAvI tevI zatrune batAvazo nahIM." ema kahIne caMdrAvatI nagarI tarapha cAle che. enI Rddhi joIne, caMdrAvatIno rAjA bhayabhIta thaIne maraNa pAmyo. (DhALa 40 - magadha dezako rAjA e dezI - rAga sAraMga) vimalaprabaMdha suNo nara sahue, lahera maheto paradhAna; - vIrakuMvara huo jaga tehane, ghe narapata bahu mAna; ho jagamAM vimala vaDo nararAya. vimala te vIra taNo suta hoI, vIramatI jasa mAya; - rAjA bhIma taNo te maMtrI, vimala te jagavikhyAta ho. jaga. 920 daMDa maMtrIe bhIma bhaMbheryo, vimala lIe tuja rAjo; gaja hastI nara Ayudha meLe, vaDhavA kerAM sAjo ho. ho jaga. 921 tujane zIza nA nAme kahIe, jinapratimA tasa hArthi; nitya praNAma kare che tehane, mAyA kari tuma sArthi ho. jaga. 922 rAjA rIsa bharANo tyAhAre, sakaLa subhaTa nara kope; vimala maMtrI sihasarikho Avyo, ko navilajyA lope ho. jaga. 923 narapati kapaTa karI tihAM bolyo, tuma ghara maMtrI johyuM; vimala kahe nRpa havaDAM Avo, amo pavitra ati homyuM. ho. jaga. 924 tAma bhUpa samakALe UThyo, sArthi saha parivAro; prathama poLi mAMhi nRpa paITho, dITho gaja hiMsAro ho. jaga. 925 bIjI poLi mAMhi nRpa paITho, dIThA ratha hathIAro; jiNa jIvaranI nALighaNerI, subhaTataNo nahi pAro ho. jaga. 926 trIjI poLa mAMhi nRpa Ave, dIThI vRSabhAhAri; nRpaciMte sahI paDyA khabheDe, kihAM AvyA eNe ThAra; ho. jaga. 927 pA. 926.2 jIta jIva 927.2 paDA SajabheDaI Ti. 927.2 khabheDe = dhamAlamAM

Page #145
110 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta cothI poLi mAMhi nRpa paITho. vAjitra vAje aneka; paMcamI chaThThI poLa paITho, bhUmi taNo nahi cheka ho. jaga. 928 sAtamI poLi mAMhi java paITho, dhuve pUtaLI pAya; nArI pUtaLI samaja na paDatI, huo acaMbho rAya ho. jaga. 929 jinadeharAsara bhIma juhAre, cAmara chatra bahu dekhe; maMtrI rAja lIe sahI mAruM, huM kuNa ehane lekhe ho. jaga. 930 bhojana bhagati karI nRpa kerI, pahirAvyo parivAro; bhIma vaLyoghari AvI ciMte, pAmyo navo avatAroho. jaga. 931 daMDa pradhAnasya vAte baITho, kaho kehI vidhi kIje; maMtrI kahe nRpa vAgha choDI de, kaparTi e mArI je ho. jaga. 93ra choDyo vAgha nRpe pATaNa mAMhi, bIhaki purajana hAse; vimale jaI tasa jhAlI bAMdhyo. baITho nRpani pAse ho. jaga. 933 pache vaLI eka malla vakAryo, Avyo sabhA ja mAMhi; kahe mukhya koNa subhaTanara tAhare; mokala vaDhavA Ahi; ho. jaga. 934 bhIma kahe tuja vimala vinA jo, ko ina jItyo jAya; uThI vimalaiM vegi bathAvyo, nAMkhyo jhAlI pAya ho. jaga. 935 kIdhAM kUDa vaLI java jAI, ciMte maMtrI rAya; lahira taNA vArAnuM lekhuM, mAge teNe hAya ho. jaga. 936 chappana koDi sovana dhana Apo, ke karo AvI lekhuM; maMtrI kahi e parathI kUDA, mUkuM eka uvekhuM ho. jaga. 937 solasayAM sAMDhi sovana bhariyA, sakaLa traddhi parivAro; azve zUra subhaTa te caDhIA, sADhA pAMca hajAro; 938 dasa hajAra pAyaka paravariyA, gaja AgaLathI gAje; vimala maMtrI caDhyohaya upari, bhaMbhA bhera bahu vAje, ho. jaga. 939 bhIma taNe jaI zIza namAve; pUThe dIe tava rAya; mujane dIdhI arI ma deyo, ema kahI maMtrI jAya; ho. jaga. 940 caMdrAvatI nagarI bhaNI cAlyo, Rddhi anaMtI pAmI; caMdrAvatI nagarI nRpa bIhano, marNa lahe Dumo jAmI ho. jaga. 941 pachI vimala maMtrI tyAM rAjA thaIne besI gayo. kroDa subhaTo tene maLI gayA. sakala deza kabaje karyA. vimalanI barobarI kare evo koI nathI. eNe sau pAsethI bAra rUma lIdhA. asurone caraNe namAvyA. mogala, habasI, kAbalI badhA vimaLanA pA. 94.1 sabhA te 36.1 vahiM jAI 937.2 ehavuM pakhuM ho... 940.2 avaIrI ma Ti. 934.1 vakAryo = uzkeryo

Page #146
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 111 guNa gAya che. khaMDiyo banAvelo bhIma paNa bahu mAna Ape che. sAta chatra ane cAmara ApIne teNe pradhAnane mokalyA. - te pachI vimalane traNa devI pragaTa thaI. aMbA, padmAvatI ane cakrezvarI. aMbAe khuza thaI pAMca koza bANagati ane siMhanAda ApyAM. padmAvatIe vIsa hAthInuM baLa ApyuM. cakrezvarIe prasanna thaI lakSmI ApI. pachI vimaLarAjAe ghaNI lakSmI vAparI. zatruMjayano saMgha kADhI saMghavI banyA. ane giranAra gaDhanI paNa yAtrA karI. duhA) vimalarAya baITho tahiM, maLI subhaTanI koDi; sakaLa deza lIdhA sahi, nahi ko vimalanI joDI. 942 bAra rUma lIdhA sahi, asura namAvyA pAya; mugalA habasI kAbalI, vimaLa taNA guNagAya. 943 baMdhI karyo jeNe khaMDIo, bhIma dIe bahu mAna; sAta chatra cAmara deI, mokalyA jeNe pradhAna 944 traNya devI paragaTa huI, aMbAI dUse; paMca kosa bANa ja vahe, siMghanAda Apeha. 945 padamAvatI gaja vIsanuM, Ape prAkrama sAra; cakrezvarI lacchI dIe, tUThI vimalakumAra. vimale lacchI bahu vAvarI, zetruje saMghavI thAya; gaDha giranAre jai karI, AvyA vimala surAya. 947 rAjasukha bhogavatAM rAjA vimalane eka divasa svapna AvyuM. jemAM eNe hAthIne kAnathI pakaDyo. guru mahArAjane A vize vAta kare che. guru kahe che, "svapnanA phaLa tarIke saMtAnaprApti ke tIrthoddhAra jevuM moTuM kAma tamArA hAthe thaze." te sAMbhaLI rAjA AnaMda pAmyo. guru dharmakathA kahe che : ekavIsa guNa jemAM hoya te muktino upAya sAdhe che. zrAvaka traNa tattva deva-guru-dharma athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra) tathA bAra vrata dhAraNa kare. cauda niyama saMbhAre, abhakSya AhAra kadI kare nahIM. pachI gurue aDhAra pApasthAnakanuM svarUpa varNana karIne samajAvyuM. te sAMbhaLatAM vimaLa rAjAnI AMkho azru sAravA lAgI. te kahe che, "guru mahArAja, mane AloyaNA Apo. ane durgatie paDatAM rAkho. pApo karI karIne huM thAkyo chuM. tame guNavaMta gurubhagavaMta mane maLyA cho. huM pahelAM cetyo nahIM. have tame mane tAro." "tame to ghaNAM pApa karyo che. tamane huM zI AloyaNA ApuM ? keTalAMye nagara tame bALyAM, ujADyAM ane bALaviyoga ane saMhAra karyo. siddhAMtamAM kahyuM che ke jyAM pA. 945.1 sahII ThAI tuM seha Ti. 945.1 aMbAI tUneha = aMbA prasanna thaI 946

Page #147
112 zrAvaka kavi daSabhadAsakRta zeva tIrtha hoya tyAM jaina tIrthanI sthApanA karavAmAM Ave to A pApathI chuTakAro thAya. arbudAcala girino mahimA ghaNo moTo kahevAyo che. tyAM tApasa zaiva ghaNA rahe che. tene jena bhUmi karo." ' dharmaghoSasUrijInA caraNe namIne vimala rAjA arbudAcala Avyo. tyAM teNe aThThama karyo. tenAthI aMbikAdevI prasanna thaI. tenI pAse vimala rAjAe be varadAna mAMgyAM. eka jinaprAsAdamAM sahAya ane bIjuM putraprApti. devIe kahyuM, "rAjA, bemAMthI eka varadAna mAgo. kAM prAsAda kAM putra." teNe ghera jaI patnIne pUchyuM tyAre patnI kahe che ke "je saMsAramAM pADe evA putrane mAgIne zuM karavuM che? ApaNe jinaprAsAda ja mAgIe je muktipurIno gaDha bane." A sAMbhaLI khuza thayelo rAjA vimala tyAM AvI prAsAdano vara mAMge che. devI kahe che "abudAcala suMdara sthAna che. tyAM maMdira karAvo." vimala rAjA gaDha upara AvyA ane jamIna jovA lAgyA. tyAM agiyAra hajAra bharaDA (brAhmaNa) tene maLyA.* teo pokAra karavA lAgyA ke A badhI jagA zaMkara mahAdevanI che. baLajabarIthI jo tame laI lezo to ame amArA prANa ApIzuM. vimala vicAra kare che, "A dharmanuM kAma che. Ane mATe Avo ghAta yogya nathI." eTale te aMbikAdevI pAse Avyo ane badhI vAta kahI. aMbikA kahe, "upara caDhI bharaDAothI vAda karo ne kaho ke jo ahIM jinapratimA nIkaLe to jinaprAsAda karAvavo." vimalarAya upara AvI bharaDAone maLyA ane vicArelI vAta karI. teo kabUla thayA. pachI mAtAnA maMdira AgaLa jamIna khodatAM temAMthI agiyAra lAkha varSa purANuM paramAtmAnuM biMba pragaTa thayuM. tyAM prAsAdanuM maMDANa karyuM. bharaDA badhA laDavA lAgyA. jamIna vecAtI levAnuM nakkI thayuM. paNa paisA vinA to kema levAya ? pachI pravezadvArathI prAsAdanI bhIMta sudhInI jamIna para sonuM pAtharavAnuM nakkI thayuM. sonuM maMgAvavAmAM AvyuM. goLAkAra cAra sonAmahora ane vacce je jagA rahe tenA upara vaLI eka sonAmahora ema goThavIne dravya ApyuM. badhA loko khuza thayA. (DhALa 41 - girajA devIne vanavuM re e dezI) rAya vimala sukha bhogave re, eka dina supana loya; gayavara kAne te jhAlIo re, jaI guru soya kaheya. suNato vimala te rAjIo re. 948 zrI guru kahyuM nRpa sAMbhaLo re, kahe saMtAna susAra; ke kAMI kAma karo vaDuM re, ke tIrathauddhAra. suNato. 949 suNatAM harakhIo narapatI re, bhAkhe dharmakathAya; guNa ekavIsa hoya jehamAM re, sAdhe mugatiupAya. su. 950 tattva traNa sUdhAM dhArIe re, dharIe varata subAra; caude niyama saMbhArIe re, ma karo abhakhya ja AhAra. su. 951 pA. 949.1 kahe 950.2 jehavA re

Page #148
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 113 pApa aDhAre vivarI kahyAM re, vimala gaLe tava AMkhi; - svAmI AloyaNa dIjIe re, duragati paDato rAkhi. su. 5ra pAtiga karI huM thAko sahi re, tuM maLIo guNavaMta; pahilAM jIva cetyo nahiM re, tame tAro bhagavaMta. suNa. 953 tuma AloyaNa sI dauM re, pApa taNo nahi pAra; bAlyAM nagara ujADI re, bAla vichoDa saMhAra. 954 vaLI siddhAMta mAMhi Ima kahyuM re, zaivatIratha nara jyAMhi; kIje thApanA jina taNI re, pAtiga chUTe tyAMhi. suNa. 955 mahimA sabaLa vakhANIo re, arabudAcalagiri ha; tApasa zaiva ghaNA rahe re, jainabhomi kare teha. suNa. 959 dharmaghoSane pAya namI re, vaLIo mana ullAsa; arbudAcaleM nRpa AvIo re, kIdhA triya upavAsa. su. 957 tUThI aMbikA tihAM sahi re, vara mAgyA tihAM doya; jinaprAsAda sohAmaNA re, eka putra muja hoya. suNato. 58 eka vAnuM nRpa mAgIe re, ke suta ke prAsAda; vimala vicaNa kahyuM ghaNuM re, ma karIsa vAdavivAda. suNato 959 vimala vaLyo nija maMdire re, pUchI gharanI nAri; - zrImati kahi sata so vaLI re, je pADi saMsAri. suNato. 960 zrI jinamaMdira mAgIe re, mugatipurIgaDha jeha; vegi vimala te AvIo re, vego vara mAgeha re. suNato. 991 Api vara tihAM aMbikA re, anda gaDha zubha kAma; tihAM prAsAda karAvIe re, lIje bhomi abhirAma. suNato. 992 vimala caDhyo gaDha upari re, bhomi joI jeNi vAra re; IgyAra sahasa bharaDA miLyA re, karatA sabala pokAra. suNato. 963 e savi bhomi che ziva taNI re, devA zaMkara ANa; baLa karI bhUmi lesyo tumo re, desyAM sAthi parANa. su 964 vimala vicAre kAma dharmano re, na karuM ehanI ghAta; Avyo aMbikA Asa ire, sakaLa suNAvI vAta. suNato. 965 aMbikA kahe caDho upari re, karo bharaDakasyuM vAda; - jainaprAsAda jo ihAM hoe re, to kIji prAsAda, suNato. 966 pA. 954.2 bAla vichoyAM mA bApa 961.1 deha 964.2 paroNAM Ti. 52.2 AloyaNa = svadoSa mATe prAyazcitta levuM te (saM. AlocanA) 954.2 vichoha = viyoga 959.2 vicakhyaNa = vicakSaNa

Page #149
114 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Avyo vimala ve itahIM re, milyA bharaDA jeha; jinapratimA jo ahiM nIkale re, to prAsAda kareha. su. 967 zrImAtA maMdira AgaLa re, khaNatAM bhomi apAra re; pragaTyuM biMba dAdA taNuM re, varasa huA lAkha IgyA. su. 968 tihAM prAsAda maMDAvIo re, vaDhatA sahu bharaDAya re; - sakaLa bhomi vecI sahI re, dhana vina lIdhI na jAya. su. 969 sovana pAtharo poLathI re, jihAM prAsAdanI bhIMti; sovana veLei aNAvI A re, mAMDe vimaLa vinIta. suNato. 970 sovana mAMDIo cokaDe re, chidra rahyuM vicimAMhi; upara eka mUkAvIo re, khuzI huA nara tyAMhi re. suNa. 971 vimala vicakSaNa vaNika che. paNa puNyakArya mATe te zUro banyo. maMdiranA nirmANa mATe sAta hajAra salATa ane lAkha jeTalA majUro bolAvyA. sAta mAthoDAM jeTalo pAyo khodyo. pachI parIkSA karavA kahevAmAM AvyuM ke A pAyAne nidhAnathI pUro. pachI vimala sAtaso sAMDha bharIne sonuM maMgAve che ane kahe che ke ene gALIne ITa banAvo. tyAre salATa kahe che ke sonuM gALavAnI jarUra nathI. salAToe vimalanI udAratAnI prazaMsA karI. te pachI maMdiranuM kAma vegathI zarU karyuM. paNa divase je kAma kare te rAte paDI jAya ema karatAM cha mahinA vItI gayA. nirAza thayelo salATa vimalanI pAse AvI vinaMtI kare che. vimale AvIne pUchyuM ke "ahIM koNa sura-nara-pIra che ?" tyAre uttara maLyo ke "huM khetalavIra chuM. ahIM vaLI jinaprAsAda kevo ! A to mAruM sthAna che. meM suravara ane yakSa badhAne jItI lIdhA tyAM tuM vaNika zA hisAbamAM ? mane bali Apo." vimala kahe "balimAM lADavA lyo." deva kahe "prANI de." te sAMbhaLI vimala mauna rahyo..kAma baMdha rAkhyuM. vimala rAte derAsamAM jaI Ubho rahyo. te vakhate hAthamAM khaga ane dIpaka laIne khetalAvIra tyAM Avyo. siMhanAda karIne vimala jyAM ene mAravA jAya che tyAM te jamIna TapIne nATho ane aneka jagAe athaDAyo. jaladIthI aMbAdevI pAse Avyo ane kahevA lAgyo ke vANiyo mane mAnato nathI. devIe kahyuM ke, "e to ghaNo nirdaya che, tane mAraze. ane have anukULa thaIne vartIza nahIM to tAruM nAka saDI aMdara nAtha parovI tane bAMdhI deze. pachI lAkha prayatna paNa tuM chUTIza nahIM. huM tane bali apAvaDAvIza, paNa tuM vAMko thato nahIM." pachI talanA bAkuLA tene devaDAvyA. tenAthI te hasIne raMkanI jema pAcho vaLyo. (DhALa 42 - dezI cunaDInI - rAga goDI) vimaLa vicakhyaNa vANIo, puNya kAje huo sUra ho; sAta sahasa zilAvaTa teDIA; tihAM lakSa game majUra ho. vi. 972 Ti 972.2 zilAvaTa = salATa

Page #150
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 115 GDo pAio ati khayo, sAta puruSa samAna ho; parikhyA kAraNi nRpe kahyuM, pUro pAye nidhAna ho. vimaLa. 973 sAtameM sAMDha aNAvato, sovana nAkhi bhUmi mAMhi ho; kahi gALI ITa kIjIye, bolyA zilAvaTa tyAMhi ho. vimaLa. 974 hema/kA java gALato, tava bolyA zilATa ho; rAkho mahA dhIraja dhaNI, pahilAM huMto ucATa hato. vi. 975 sAtapaDA gaDhamAM rahe, dhIryavaDo ane lADa ho; sAte khetra poSAvatA, huA sAta paDA poravADa ho. vi. 976 aMbAInA thApIA, surasubhaTamAM lIha ho; mAma na mUke vara mare, paMDita kaviyaNa siMha ho. vimaLa. 977 vimaLa vakhANyo zilAvaTe, calavyo maMdira kAma ho; vALI nAha virUo kahuM, pADe maMdira tAma ho. vimaLa. 978 nitya caNatAM nitya pADato; avadhi huI cha mAsa ho; vimaLa taNe jaI vInavyo, zilAvaTa hoI nirAza ho. vi. 979 vimaLe AvI pUchIuM, kuNa che sura nara pIra ho; vALI nAha tava bolIo, bali gho khetalavIra ho. vimaLa. 980 jinaprAsAda IhAM kasyo, e che mahAro ThAma ho; suravara jakhya sahu jItIA, tuM vANiga nara nAma ho. vi. 981 vimaLa kahe lyo lADuA, nA jaMtu dya deva ho; vimaLa na bolyo vANIo, rAkhyo kAma tatakheva ho. vi. 982 vimaLa rahyo rAti jaI, Ubho deharA mAMhi ho. hAthe khaDaga dIpaka dhare, Avyo khetaLa tyAMhi ho. vi. 983 siMhanAda karI vANIo, dhAyo mAraNa kAmi ho; nATho bhomi ghaNI TapI, athaDAyo zata ThAmi ho. vimaLa. 983 Avyo vegi aMbAI kanya, vaNiga na mAne mohya ho; devI kahe niradaya ghaNuM, sahI mArace tohya ho. vimaLa. 984 jyA na karisa jo tuM have, phADacce tAruM nAka ho; nAtha paroi bAMdhase, nahi chUTe sabaLe lAkha ho. vi. 985 bali devarAvisa huM tuMne, vaLato thAIsa vaMka ho; tila bAkuLa devarAvatI, hasI vaLyo jima raMka ho. vi. 986 vimaLa vANiyAnI Teka - zAkha rAkhI. maMdiranuM kAma AgaLa calAvyuM. jyAre pA. 977.2 kavI sIsa ho 980.1 vIra 981.1 pache 985.2 bali lAkha Ti. 981.2 jakhya = yakSa 982.1 jaMtU = prANI

Page #151
116 zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakRta suMdara gabhAro taiyAra thayo tyAre temAM je dhana lAgyuM te ochuM lAgatAM salATane kahyuM ke "sonAno prAsAda banAvo; jANe IndrapurI hoya tevo." te vakhate maMtrIo tene roke che. kahe che, AgaLa kharAba kALa AvavAno che. to sonAno prAsAda kaI rIte rahI zakaze ? mATe ArAsaNanI khANone khodAvo. temAMthI sapheda suMvALo paththara lAvo. barAbara (sonA) rUpA jeTaluM ja paDaze. te sAMbhaLI vimala vicAre che ke "emanuM kahevuM sAcuM che." pachI ene cakacakita karI, nakazIkAma karI bhegA thayelA sabaLa puruSo dvArA suMdara maMDapa-sthaMbha banAvyA ne emAM suMdara-manohara kotaraNI karI. vaLI emAM toraNa-pUtaLI karI ane pharatI derIo banAvI. suvarNakaLaza ane dhvajadaMDa joIne saunuM mana mohe che. sabaLa-sarasa kotaraNI joIne vimala salATone kahe che, have AmAM kotaraNI thAya kharI ?" tyAre kArIgaro kahe che "kAraNI karatAM je bhUko nIkaLe tenA barAbara cAMdI laIe." vimala kahe, "bhale, te ApIzuM. paNa vividha prakAranI kotaraNI karo." ane jyAre ema thayuM tyAre vimale) tolIne rUpuM ApyuM. pachI vimala pUche che "have AgaLa tamArI kaLA cAle ?" salATa kahe che "jo bhUkA barAbara sonuM Apo to thAya." vimala harSa pAmyo. kotaraNInuM kAma cAlu rAkhavA kahyuM. ane bhUkA barAbara sonuM ApavAnuM kahyuM. kArIgaro premathI kArIgarI kare che ne bhUko kADhIne eTaluM ja sonuM meLave che. (vimala) pUche che, "have kAMI kArIgarI thAya ?" tyAre kArIgaro nA pADe che. vimalarAya tyAre AnaMda pAme che ne zrI RSabhadevanI mUrti temaja anya biMbo bharAve che. A. zrI dharmaghoSasUrine tyAM bolAvIne pratiSThA karAve che. jaladhArA varase ema dAna karyuM - dhana vAparyuM. A joIne vimalarAyano bhatrIjo dazaratharAya khuza thayo. te khoLo pAtharI hAtha joDI vimaLane kahe che "tamo kaho to gajazALA banAvuM. eTale mane apAra AnaMda thAya." Ama AjJA laIne teNe RSabhadevanI AgaLa hAthI banAvyA. vacamAM eka azva banAvyo. jenA upara vimalane viveka dharIne caDhAvyo. hAthamAM chatra dharIne bhatrIjo vimalanA saMgamAM Ubho che. vimalanA manoratha pUrNa thayA. maMdiranA nirmANamAM eNe je dhana kha te akathya che. A maMdiranirmANamAM bAvana lAkha pIrojInAM doraDAM tUTyAM (vaparAyAM). e prAsAdano vRttAMta jeNe sAMbhaLyo nathI te A bhava hArI gayo, garbhAvAsamAM ja besI rahyo. maMdiramAM pravezIne je bhagavAnane juhAre che te dhanya che. ene jotAM bhUkhyAnI bhUkha cAlI jAya che. e joIne koI tyAMthI khasatuM nathI. ene joIne meru parvata lAjIne dUra jato rahyo. ane Idrabhuvana AkAze gayuM. puNya hoya to tyAM javAya ane thoDuM khAIne paNa tyAM rahevAya. vimalano avatAra dhanya dhanya che ke AvuM nirmANa karI pAra pAmyo ane vimala nAmane vizeSa vimala - urvIla karyuM. eNe atizaya puNyaprApti karI. (DhALa 43 - huM Aja ekalI niMda na Ave re - e dezI) vimaLa rAkhI vANiga mAmo re, calAvyuM deharA keruM kAmo re; huo gaMbhAro suMdara jyAre re, beThuM dhana thoDuM lahyuM tyAre re. 987

Page #152
117 zrI hIravijayasUriAsa 988 kahe sovanano karo prAsAdo re, iMdrapurI syuM karato vAdo re; maMtrIjana vAre bhUpALo re, AgaLa paDato hosthe kALo re. kihAM have jaina tuma sarikhA rAyo re, sovana-prAsAda rahyo kima jAyo re; ArAsaNanI ughADo khANo re, sveta sukomala patthara ANo . 989 rUpA barAbara pAsye teho re, vimala vicAre sAcuM eho re; karAi kalAi AMkI doro re, miLyA puruSa sa sabaLAM joro re. maMDapa thaMbha banAvyA tyAMhe re, sakhara koraNI kIdhI mAMhe re; ghaNI pUtalI toraNa tyAMhi re, karI deharaDI pharatI jyAMhi . 991 kanakakaLasa dhvaja daMDhe sohe hai, triNa bhuvananuM mana mohe re; 992 993 994 sabaLa koraNI dIThI jyAre re, vimala zilATane bhAkhe tyAre re. have kAMI koraNI ehamAM thAe re, bolyA kArIgara teNe ThAe re; korI bhUko ANI dIje re, teha barAbara rUpuM lIje re. vimala kahe tuma vArU dIje re, vividha prakAranI koraNI kIje re; sabaLa koNI korAi jyAre re, tolI rUpuM ApyuM tyAre re. kahe kaLA have tuma kAMI cAle re, karuM koraNI hema jo Ale re; harakhyo vimala racanA tuma kIje re, bhUkA barAbara sovana dIje re. kare kArIgarI dharatA premo re, kADhe bhUko tolI lye hemo re; kahe kArIgarI kAMi have thAe re, tAma kArIgara bhAkhe nAe re. vimalarAya tava AnaMda pAve re, RSabhadevanI mUti bharAve re; 995 bIjAM biMba tihAM ghaNAM bharAve re, dharmaghoSani tihAM bolAve re. 997 biMbapratiSThA karato sAro re, dAni varase jima jaladhAro re; dekhI harakhyo dazaratharAya re, vimala taNo bhatrIjo thAya re. khoLA pAthare be kara joDI re, jANuM sovana ApyuM koDI re; kaho to karuM huM gajanI zALA re, eTale hue muja harakha vizALA re. lei AjJA gaja tezi kIdhA re, RSabhadeva AgaLa prasiddhA re; vicimAM kIdho azva te eko re, vimala caDhAvyo dharI viveko re. chatra dhUra bhatrIjo hAthiM re, ubho vimala taNe te sAthiM re; vimala manoratha pUrA thAya re, dhana kharacyo te kahio na jAya re. bAvanna lAkha pIrojI kerAM re, chUTAM doraDAM tihAM bhalerAM re; e prAsAda taNA avadAto re, jeNi navi jo hAryo na suNI vAto re. garbhavAsa rahyA te besIre, dhanya jinajuhAre maMdira pesI re; jotAM bhUkha bhUkhyAnI jAya re, nirakhI koI na aLago thAya re. pA. 990.2 karIrahi kalA vRSabho doro re 999.2 harakha apArA Ti. 991.1 sakhara = suMdara 990 996 998 999 1000 1001 1002 1003

Page #153
118 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta lAjyo mera gayo te Agho re, Idrabhuvana AkAze lAgo re; puNya hoI to tihAM kiNi jaIe re, thoDuM jimine tihAMkiNi rahIe re. 1004 dhanya dhanya vimalataNo avatAro re, bhuvana nipAI pAmyo pAro re. nAmavimaLa karyuM vimaLa vizeSere, kIdhI puNyaprApti atizere. 1005 vimaLa khare ja pAra pAmyo, vaLageluM pAtaka kApI nAkhyuM. AvuM jinamaMdira joIne ghaNA tIrthaMkara gotra bAMdhe che. hIraMguru paNa tIrthakara gotra bAMdhI, caitya juArI deha pavitra kare che. pachI vastupALanuM daheruM jue che. e IdrabhuvananA AkAranuM che. jyAM pAchaLa hAthI zobhe che enI upara vastupALa savAra che. vAMsaLI vagADanArane te dAma Ape che. vIravacananA A rAgIe zatruMjaya upara aDhAra karoDa ne channu lAkhanuM dravya kharccha, giranAra upara aDhAra karoDa eMzI lAkhanuM dravya khacyuM. dhvaja-toraNathI zobhatA ne jyAM ghaMTanAda thAya che evA teraso tera navA jinaprAsAdo karAvyA, trevIsaso jIrNoddhAra karAvyA, savA lAkha biMbo bharAvyAM, navaso coryAsI poSadhazALAo baMdhAvI. aDhAra karoDa jJAnabhaMDAra mATe kharcA. bAra sUripada apAvyAM. varSamAM cAra vAra saMghabhakti karatA ane roja traNa vAra jinapUjA karatA, pAMcaso munione vahorAvatA, be pratikramaNa karatA. temaNe sADA bAra yAtrA karI ane AyuSya ochuM jANIne zatruMjaye anazana uccaryuM. potAnA vANotarane lakhatA ke maTha-masjida baMdhAvarAvI tevA puNyasthAnomAM mane dhanya karajo. traNaso choMtera karoDa ne sItyotera lAkha be hajAranuM dravya (3767702000) jainadharmanAM kAmomAM khacyuM. vastupALa ghaNo jaza pAmyo. Abu upara bAra karoDa trepana lAkha dhana kharce maMdira baMdhAvyuM. gharanI banne strIoe nava nava lAkha pIrojI dravya kharcAne derANI-jeThANInA be suMdara gokhalA karAvyA. AvAM kAma jeNe karyA tenA prAsAdamAM hIraguru padhAryA. tyAM neminAthane juhArI bhImabhuvanamAM AvyA. tyAM ekaso ATha maNa pittaLanI parikara sahitanI RSabhadevanI suMdara pratimAne juhArI avatAra saphaLa karyo. traNa mALa UMcA prAsAdamAM comukhajIne juhAryA. cAMpazI mahetAe ghaNuM dhana kharTe jenI kIrti svargamAM pahoMcI gaI. tyAMthI acalagaDha caDhyA. tyAM jinavaranAM cAra maMdiro che. tyAM sAraNezvaranA daherAmAM suvarNanI mUrti joI. tyAM eka pittaLano vRSabha ne sarovara che. munivaronI eka pauSadhazALA che. bIjI paNa ghaNI racanA che. eka hajAra pagathiyAM caDe eTale mANasa chellI TUMke pahoMce. ahIM Indrabhuvana jevuM comukhajInuM maMdira che jemAM pittaLa ane suvarNamaya cAra pratimAjI che. ekeka pratimAjI eMsI maNanAM che. jenI AgaLa sUryateja paNa jhaMkhavAya. hIraguru te juhArI pAchA vaLe che. gaDha upara anya racanAo jue che. zrI mAtAnuM maMdira che. vAlmIki RSie dhana ANIne pagathI baMdhAvI. jyAM upara bAra gAmano vAsa che tyAM arbudAdevInuM maMdira che. tyAM AMbA ne caMpakanA ghaNAM vRkSo che - enI racanA-zobhA kahI jAya evI nathI. A badhA devone juhArIne hIraguru sirohI nagarImAM jAya che. tyAMno sulatAna sAmo AvIne, pALo

Page #154
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 119 thaIne gurune vaMde che. ADaMbarapUrvaka sAmaiyuM karI nagaramAM saMcare che. tyAM RSabhadevanAM darzana karI upAzraye dharmakathA kahe che. duhA) vimaLa pAra pAmyo sahI, kANuM pAtiga jotra; jinamaMdira dekhI ghaNAM, bAMdhI tIrthaMkara gotra. 1006 | (copAI) gotra tIrthaMkara bAMdhI hIra, juhArI nirmaLa kare zarIra; anda gaDha upari vaLI joya, vastupALanuM deharuM hoya. 1007 Idrabhuvana dIse AkAra, jina pAchaLe gaja zobhe sAra; vastupALa caDyo upare tAma, reke vAMsaLI Ape dAma. 1008 vIra vacanano rAgI teha, jenA kAraNano nahi che; aDhAra koDi ne chaDyuM lAkha, zetruMje dhana kharacyAnI bhAkha. 1009 'aDhAra koDi lakha esI dhAri, dravya kharacyo teNi girinAri; | terasiM tera navA prAsAda; dhvaja toraNa tihAM ghaMTanAda. 1010 trevIsameM jIraNa uddhAra, savA lAkha te biMba susAra; soLe uNI ekahajAra poSadhazALA kIdhI sAra. 1011 aDhAra koDi sAradabhaMDAra, sUrIpada devarAvyAM bAra; saMghabhagati varase te AAra, jinapUjA kIje traNya vAra. 1012 muni paMcasayane ghe AhAra, paDikkamaNAM be karato sAra; sADhI bAra te yAtrA kare, zetruMje aNasaNa uccare. 1013 AA thoDuM jANI karI, vAhaNottarani lakhato pharI; puNya ThAmi muja karajo dhanna, maTha masIta kare te jagna. 1014 traNyameM koDine chahottara koDi, lAkha sItyottara upari joDi; vaLI uparI dravya doya hajAra, jainakAryamAM kharace sAra. 1015 vastupALa pAmyo kasavAda, AbugaDha kIdho prAsAda; bAra koDi ne trepana lAkha, tihAM dhana kharacyA kerI bhAkha. 1016 dehere ALIA sohAmaNA, derANI jeThANI taNA; nava nava lAkha pIrojI joya, kharace gharanI nArI doya. 1017 pA. 1007.2 upari te valI, joI vastupAlanuM deharU ralI 1008.2 vAsaNI 1010.1 IsI dvAri 1015.1 Tyohori (73) Ti. 1014.2 masIta = masjida 1015.1 chottari = choMtera

Page #155
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 1019 asyAM kAma karI je vahyA, terNi prAsAdiM hIra te gayA; neminAthaneM juhArI karI, bhIma bhuvane AvyA paravarI. 1018 ekaso ATha maNa pItala taNI, RRSabhadevanI pratimA suNI; parikara sahita suMdara AkAra, juhArI saphaLa karyo avatAra. comukha juhAryo jinavara taNo, traNya khaMDa te UMco ghaNo; dhana kharace mehiMto cAMpasI, svargabhuvane kIrti gaI dhasI. pache caDhyA acalagaDha jyAMhi, cyAra prAsAda jinavaranA tyAMhi; tyAMhAM sAraNezvara deharUM ache, sovana mUrati dIThI pache.1021 vRSabha eka tyAM pItala taNo, sarovara eka tihAM nara suNo; eka posALa che munivara taNI, AgaLa racanA dIse ghaNI. 1022 sahasa baddha pagathI caDhe, cheDe Turki nara jai aDe; 1020 120 comukhe iMdrabhuvananuM mAna, karatA te sahasA sulatAna. pItala hemamaI pratimA cyAra, ekeka esI maNanI sAra; sUrya jyoti te AgaLa TaLe, juhArI hIra te pAchA vaLe. bahu racanA gaDha upari joya, zrI mAtAnuM maMdira hoya; rIsIo vAlhima ANyo vyAja, teNe bAMdhI bAre pAja. bAra gAmano upari vAsa, arbudAdevI maMdira khAsa; vana cAMpA ne AMbA bahu, kahI na jAe racanA sahu. juhArI deva vaLyA RSirAya, sIrohI nagarImAM jAya; rAya sulatAna sAMhamA Aveha, pALo thaIne guru vAMdeha. sAmahIuM ADaMbara kare, nagarI mAMhi lei saMcare; RSabha devanA praNamI pAya, upAsare kahe dharmakathAya. 1023 1024 1025 1026 1027 1028 sAdhunA AcAranuM varNana karatAM hIraguru kahe che ke, "dazavaikAlikanuM pAMcamuM adhyayana piMDesaNA che. temAM sAdhunI bhikSAno vidhi batAvyo che. bhikSAkALe sAdhu gRhasthanA ghera jaI AhAra grahaNa kare, AhAra upara mUrchA na rAkhe, gAma-nagaramAM gocarIe jAya tyAre haLavA mArge jAya. gADAnI dhUMsarI hoya tenA pramANa joIne cAle. vanaspati tathA sacitta mATIne varSe. kIDA-makoDA hoya to te joIne cAle. rastAmAM khIlo, khADo, kacaro, lAkaDuM ke IMTa vagere hoya tyAM chate raste cAle nahIM. jyAM vezyAvADo hoya tyAM na cAle. enA paricayathI ziyaLa rahetuM nathI. vaLI sAdhu raste cAlatAM kUtaruM, viyAyelI gAya, sAMDha, sahyANa, gajabALa vagerethI cetIne cAle. kajiyo-laDAI varSe, UMcuM na jue tema nIcuM paNa na jue, harakhAtAM harakhAtAM ke AkuLavyAkuLa thatA na cAle paNa indriyane vazamAM rAkhIne cAle. kUdakA mAratA ke vikthA-hAsya karatA na cAle paNa ene tyaje. vaLI strI, khAtaranuM gADuM, gokha, dvAra, panihArI tathA rAjabhavanane jue nahIM. maMtrI, koTavALa

Page #156
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 121 tathA je ema kahe ke mAre ghera AvatA nahIM tenA ghera jAya nahIM. jenA gharanI jANakArI na hoya tenA ghare paNa jAya nahIM. A sAdhuno mArga che. vaLI sAdhu jIvonI yatanA (jayaNA) kare, haMmezAM sAcuM bole, vaNaApeluM le nahIM, strIthI aLago rahe tathA eka koDI (parigraha) rAkhe nahIM. rAtribhojana kare nahIM, bIjAne sukha thAya tema kare, koI mAre to paNa tenA upara krodha na kare. sAdhuno A AcAra che. ene je koI Adare te nizcita muktipaMtha prApta kare." (DhALa 44 - praNamuM pAsa kumAra re - rAga goDI) piMDesarA adhyayana re, bhAkhyuM pAMcamuM; bhIkhyA kArli jaI rahe e. 1029 mUcha na dhare sAdha re, AhAra taNe viSe; gAma nagari kare gocarI e. 1030 haLuo paMthi jAya re, vigara paNuM nahi; dhuMsara pramANi te jue e. 1031 bIja harI kiDAya re, mATI varajato; kIDI pramukhani te jue e. 1032 khIlo khADa kacarAya re, lAkaDaITa jihAM; mAraga chate tihAM navi cale e. 1033 gaNikAvADo jyAMhi re, sAdha na saMcare; paricaya zILa na rahe kadA e. 1034 zvAna sUAvaDI gAya re, sAMDhi sahyANathI; gajabAlakathI rahe khasI e. 1035 kalaha yuddha varlDa hare, UMcuM ma ma joe; ati nIcuM navi nirakhIe e. 1036 harakhe ma ma cAleha re, AkuLa vyAkuLa; ' Idri vasi karI cAlIe e. 1037 udakato ma ma hIMDa re, vigathA hAsya nahi; muni paMthe etAM taje e. 1038 gorI na nirakhe sAdha re; khAtarathI gADuM, gokha dvAra jove nahIM e. 1039 na jue pANIhArI re, rAjabhuvana nahIM; maMtrI talAra ghare nahi e 1040 pA. 1038.2 valI paMthe 1039.1 yoSitA na 1039.2 bAra sAhamuM Ti. 1029.2 bhIkhyA = bhikSA, gocarI 1038.1 vigathA = vikathA

Page #157
122 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta jeNei kahyuM mAvasa sAdha re, tasa ghara navi javuM; pratIta nahI tasa ghara taje e. 1041 e che sAdhanano paMthare, jIva yatana kare; sAcuM bole sadA lage e. 1042 aNadIdhuM nahi leha re, strIthI vegaLo; koDI eka na rAkhIe e. 1043 : nizibhojana nahiM sAdha re, parasukha dIjIe; mA krodha na kIjIe e. 1044 eha sAdha AcAra re, je ko Adare; mugati paMtha pAme sahI e. 1045 hIraguranI dezanA sAMbhaLI jANe navanidhAna maLI gayAM hoya tema sulatAna rAjI thayo. te bolyo ke Avo dharma to meM kadI sAMbhaLyo nathI. te vakhate brAhmaNa vagere levAI gayA - khinna thayA. sulatAna kahe che ke, "Avo sAro mArga meM kyAMya meLavyo nathI. hIragurue mane Aje bhalo - sAro dharma kahyo. meM to Aja sudhI koI jAtano dharma karyo nathI, balka pApa karIne AtmAne bhAre karyo che. huM have madirApAna karIza nahIM. zikAra karIza nahIM. mAMsa khAIza nahIM. parastrIne tyajIza ane sAdhupuruSane premathI bhajIza." A rIte lAbha meLavIne hIragara sAdaDI AvyA. A bAju varADathI kalyANavijaye paNa AvIne harigurune vAMdyA. tyAMthI gurujI rANakapura AvyA. tyAM RSabhadevane juhAryA jyAM dharaNAzAha poravADe nalinI gulma vimAna - caitya ghaNuM dravya kharce banAvyuM che. tyAMthI meDatA AvyA. tyAM ullAsathI jinamaMdira juhAryA. tyAM sAhiba sulatAna vaMdana karavA AvyA. tyAM moTo utsava thayo. tyAMthI phalodhi AvI phalavardhi pArzvanAtha prabhu juhAryA. tyAMthI sAMgAnera gayA. A bAju AgaLa vihAra karIne nIkaLelA vimalaharSa upAdhyAya phattehapurazIkarI pahoMcyA. tyAM upAzraye AvIne UtaryA. zrAvako sau vaMdana kare che. upAdhyAyajI jinazAsanano jayajayakAra thAya eTalA mATe bAdazAhane maLavAnuM mana kare che. tyAre tyAMnA Tharela zrAvako thAnasaMgha, mAnukalyANa vagere kahe che ke A bAdazAha bhAre durjaya che. ene pahelAM maLIne zuM karavuM che ? te sAMbhaLI pairya rAkhI upAdhyAyajI kahe che ke pahelAM emane maLIe to emanI prakRti-vyavahAra vagerenI khabara paDe ane kadAca kAMI mAThuM kare to khabara paDI jatAM hIraguru to UgarI jaze. kavi kahe che ke potAnA guru-AcArya upara Avo rAga to koIkane ja hoya che. pA. 1042.1 sAdhano 1045.1 eka paMtha che sAdha re Ti, 1041.1 mAvIsa = pravezo nahIM

Page #158
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 123 gozALAe karelA vIra prabhunA apamAnane sahana na karanAra sunakSatra munie prANanuM balidAna ApyuM. pUrvanA puNyathI prerAyelA jeo gurunI bhakti kare che teone ahIM lakSmI maLI che ane bhaviSyamAM maLavAnI che. te mATe guru jagatamAM sArabhUta che; lAkha sukhane ApanAra tathA hajAro duHkhone mukAvanAra che. nAstika pradezI rAjAe narakamAM javA mATe jANe kolakarAra karI dIdhA hatA, paNa zrI kezI AcArya mahArAjanA samAgamathI ekadama parAvartana pAmyA. chaThanA pAraNe 39 chaTha karI samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu pAmI sUryAbhadeva tarIke utpanna thayA. te mATe bAdazAhane nakkI maLIzuM. zrAvako kahe che ke A vicAra sAco che. pachI teo abdula phajalane maLyA ane kahyuM ke "hIravijayasUrinA ziSyamunio AvyA che ane tamane maLavA Icche che." temaNe kahyuM. "bhale, bolAvo." pachI vimalaharSa upAdhyAyajI paMnyAsa siMhavimalajI, dharmazI RSi ane muni guNasAgaranI sAthe abdulaphajala pAse gayA. teNe vaMdanA karI kuzala samAcAra pUchayA. pachI vimalaharSa upAdhyAye abdulaphajalane prazna karyo ke, "ame to phakIra chIe. bhikSAvRttithI nirvAha karIe chIe. eka koDI paNa pAse rAkhatA nathI. page cAlIne pRthvI upara pharIe chIe. maMtrayaMtra kAMI jANatA nathI. to bAdazAhe amane zA kAraNathI bolAvyA che ?" te sAMbhaLI zekha kahe che ke "dharmakathA sAMbhaLavA mATe bAdazAhe tamane bolAvyA A vAta jyAre cAlatI hatI tyAre mohoradAra zAhI zekhane maLavA Avyo. zekhane maLIne te gayo tyAre tenA manamAM vicAra Avyo ke A bAdazAhane jaIne vAta karaze. to e vAta kare enA pahelo ja bAdazAhane maLavA laI jAuM to mAro mujaro gaNAze. ema kahI te upAdhyAyajI Adine laIne bAdazAha pAse Avyo. upAdhyAyajI Adine joI bAdazAha ghaNo khuza thayo. praNAma karyA. gAlIcAno cheDo vALI bAdazAha cAlIne upAdhyAyajI pAse Avyo. vaMdana karI hIragurunA kuzaLa samAcAra tathA teo kyAre AvavAnA che te samAcAra pUchyA. upAdhyAyajI kahe, "tamane dharmalAbha kahyA che tathA teo kAle ke parama dine ahIM padhAraze." sAMbhaLI bAdazAha khuza thayo. pachI upAdhyAya vimalaharSa, paMnyAsa siMhavimala, RSi dharmazI tathA muni guNasAgara e cAreyanAM tathA emanAM mAtApitAnAM nAmaThAma pUchI zA kAraNe dIkSA lIdhI te pUchyuM. uttaramAM kahyuM ke "AtmAne mATe duHkhakara evAM janma-jarA-maraNane TALavA mATe saMsArane choDI ame sAdhu thayA chIe. saMsArane choDyA vinA koI eno kinAro pAmI zakatA nathI." | (copAI) suNI desanA nave nidhAna, sabaLo rIjhayo rAya sulatAna; asso dharma suyo nahi kadA; viprAdika levAnA sadA. 1046 sudho paMtha kihAM navi lahyo, bhalo dharmaguru hIre kahyuM; meM to dharma kasyo navi karyo, pApa karI ghaTa pote bharyo. 1947

Page #159
124 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta na karuM guru huM madirApAna, AheDo vAre sulatAna; mAMsa na khAuM parastrI taLuM, sAdha puruSane premeM bhajuM. 1048 leI lAbhane cAlyA tyAMhi, hIrajI AvyA sAdaDI mAMhi; varATathI vegi Aveha, kalyANavijaya AvI vAMdeha. 1049 hIrajI rANapure saMcare, RSabhadevanI yAtrA kare; - deharuM nalinIgulama vimAna, kharace dhanno sAta nidhAna. 1050 tiyAMthI meDate Ave sahI, jinamaMdira juhAre gahagahI; sAdima sulatAna Ave vAMdavA, tihAMkaNi ucchava sabalA havA. 1051 tihAMthI phaLavadhI AvyA sahI, phaLavadhI pAsa juhAryA tahI; - tihAMthI sAMgAneramAM jAya, phattepura pohoto uvajhAya. 105ra upAsare AvI Utare, zrAvaka sahu vaMdanA kare; | vikjhAya maLavA pAdazAya, jima jinazAnano jaya thAya. 1053 thAnasaMgha mAnU kalyANa, bolyA zrAvaka puruSa sujANa; mahA moTo durjaya pAtazAya, pahelAM sIda maLo uvajhAya. 1054 dhIrya dharI bolyo vijhAya, kavitta eka kiyo pAtazAya; to tujane e mAThuM kare, paNi guru hIra muni Ugare. 1055 nija AcArya upari joya, tIvra rAga koIkane hoya; na khamyo sunakSatra sujANa, vIra kArya jeNe mukyA prANa. 1056 pUrava puNya preryA jeha, guruni bhagati karatA teha; ahi lakhimI Agali thAnAra, so karatA gurubhakti apAra. 1057 te mATe guru jagamAM sAra, sukhanA lakSa taNo denAra; dukha sahesano mukAvaNahAra, kesI kare paradesI sAra. 1058 narga taNI gati jeha asAra, jAvA bola dIo niradhAra; gurumahimAthI amara vimAna, suryAbeya lahe bahu mAna. 1059 tehi kAraNi milasuM niradhAra, zrAvaka kare e kharo vicAra. zekha abulaphajala che jyAMhi, zrAvaka moTA AvyA tyAMhi. 1060 karI vInatI tihAMkaNi atI, haramunInA AvyA yatI; maLavAnI IchA tasa hoI, kIje zekha kahe vaLI soi. 1061 kahe bolAvo ahiMkaNa sahI, vimalaharSa AvyA gahagahI; siMhavimala pAse paMnyAsa, dharmasI draSi guNasAgara khAsa. 1062 pA. 1050.2 dharaNo sAha 1053.2 kahe vijhAya malIe pAya 1057.1 parIkhyA jeha 1057.2 gurunI gatya 1059.2 sUrIAlekha Ti. 1052.1 phaLavadhI = phalodhi (mAravADanuM eka gAma) 1058.2 sahesa = sahastra, hajAra

Page #160
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa kahI duA ne UbhA rahe, mukhathI bola eNI pari kahe; ame phakIra gadAI karuM, koDI na rAkhuM pRthvI pharuM. maMtra yaMtra jANuM nahiM ratI, kuNa kAraNi teDyA ama yatI; zekha kahe suNIe uvajhAya, pUche pAtazA dharmakathAya. asI vAta kare che jisiM, mohoradAra zAhI Avyo tisiM; maLI zekhane pAcho phare, tyAre zekha vicAra mani kare. 1065 kahisse e pAtazAne vAta, tyAreM mujaro muja navi thAta; astuM vicArI teDI gayo, akabara kane jaI Ubho rahyo. duvA kare muni teNe ThAra, harakhyo pAtazAhIA majhAra; cheDo galIcAno vaLI jyAMhi, cAlI pAtazA Avyo tyAMhi. 1067 khabara hIranI pUchI karI, kba dIdAra pAvaMge ahiM; kahe uvajhAya tuma kare duAya, kala parasuM Ave isa ThAya. khusI pAtazA hUo tAma, cyAre puruSanAM pUchyAM nAma; deza nagara ne mAta pitAya, kuNa kAraNe lIdhI dIkhyAya. janama jarA ne bIjo maraNa, Atamane che e dukhakaraNa; te TALevA huA phakIra, choDe bina nahu pAve tIra. 125 1063 1064 1066 1068 1069 1070 hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha, rAtribhojana tathA niMdA Adino vivekapUrvaka tyAga karavo joIe. tathA parinaMdA, AtmaprazaMsA, rasalolupatA, kAmAsakti tathA krodhAdi kaSAya A pAMcathI sAdhutA cAlI jAya che. eTale sAdhue teno tyAga karavo joIe. te sAMbhaLI bAdazAha khuza thayo. upAdhyAyajInAM vakhANa karyAM. pachI teo jyAre upAzraye AvyA tyAre zrAvako ghaNA rAjI thayA. vAjAM vAge che, gaMdharvo gAya che ane zrAvako bhegA thaI sAmA Ave che. tuMgIA nagarInA zrAvakonI jema A zrAvako paNa gurune vaMdana karavA AvyA. bAdazAha sAthe thayelI vAta jo hIragurune kahevAmAM Ave to temane AnaMda thAya ema vicArI vimalaharSa upAdhyAya hIragurune vaMdana karavA ane levA sAme gayA. A bAju zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAja sAMgAnerathI vihAra karI anukrame navalI, cATasa, hIMDavaNI, sikaMdarapura, bAnA thaI abhirAmAvAda padhAryA. gurunA AgamanathI tyAMno vikhavAda dUra thayo. tyAMthI teo phattepura tarapha vihAra kare che. hIragurunI sAthe te vakhate saDasaTha zreSTha muniono parivAra hato. temAM sauthI moTA vimalaharSa upAdhyAya, te pachI zAMticaMdra upAdhyAya, vAcALa evA soviMjaya paMnyAsa, tathA vizALa buddhivALA sahajasAgara hatA. paMnyAsa siMhavimala, paMDita guvijaya, guNasAgara, dharmazI RSi, paMnyAsa ratnacaMdra, kAvyaracanAmAM nipuNa ane pA. 1067.1 kahe munivara teNe ThAri

Page #161
126 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vAcALa hemavijaya paMDita, RSi kAhano, kavitAkAra ane mukhe mIThA bola bolanAra jagamAla, paMDita rAmavijaya ane bhANavijaya, vidvAna kItivijaya, haMsavijaya, jasavijaya, "kalpadIpikAnA racanAra paMnyAsa jayavijaya, paMDita lAbhavijaya ne munivijaya, temanA ziSya dhanavijaya, puNyavijaya ane jasavijaya Ama aneka sAdhuo temanI sAthe hatA. eka ekathI caDiyAtA saDasaTha sAdhuono parivAra che emAM keTalAka vyAkaraNI, keTalAka vAcALa ane keTalAka vAda karavAmAM UchaLI paDanArA munio hatA. A parivAramAM caMdranI jema hIrasUri cAlatA phattehapura AvyA. sau loko sAme gayA. thAnasiMga, mAnuM kalyANa, amIpAla dozI vagere guNavAna zrAvako bAdazAha pAse AvI bheTazuM dharI jaNAve che ke hIrasUri AvI gayA che. tamArI rajA hoya to teo ahIM Ave. bAdazAhano hukama thayo ke teone mahotsavapUrvaka ahIM teDI lAvo. ane hAthI, ghoDA, ratha zaNagAro, vAjiMtra vagaDAvo. bAdazAhano hukama thayo te vakhate saMdhyAkALa thayo. hIrasUrine AvatA joI lajjA pAmelo sUrya nAsI gayo - asta pAmyo. bIjA divasanuM prabhAta thayuM. ane hIragurunAM darzana karavA ullasita thayelo sUrya mAna mUkIne pragaTa thayo ane mahotsava jovA AkAzamAM rahyo. * bhaMbhA, bherI ne vAjiMtra raNajhaNyAM. hAthIghoDA ne pAlakhIno to pAra nathI. aDhAre varNa jovA UmaTI che. naranArIoe paNa Rddhine vistArI zaNagAra karyA che. hAthamAM veDha-mudrikA paherI che. loko meghavarSAnI jema dAna de che. lagna vakhate jema varavadhU agnine pradakSiNA de tevI rIte hIragurune sau pradakSiNA de che. te vakhate je utsava thayo te, kavi kahe che, varNavyo jAya tema nathI. nagara najIka AvatAM zubha zukana thAya che. kuMbha-vRSabha sAme maLe che. dhajApatAkA, mATI, dahIMnAM darzana thAya che. strIo maMgala gIto gAya che. 1073 soLa sahita sAheMlI , turI aThAraha lakha; apaNe khudAke kAraNe, choDyA saheraba la.... 1071 hiMsA nRta corI mithuna, parigraha doSa aneka; nizibhojana niMdA nahIM, TALo dharI viveka. 1072 paraniMdA stuti ApaNI, lolupa kAma kaSAya; vimaLa kahe e paMcathI, puNya phakIrI jAya. (copAI) khusI thayo tyAre pAtazAya, karI vakhANa vALyo uvajhAya; upAsare AvyA jeNi vAra, harakhyA zrAvaka atihi apAra. 1074 vAjAM vAge gaMdhrapa gAya, sahuko milIne sAtamA jAya; * tuMgIA nagarI zrAvaka jema, gurune vaMdana cAlyA tema. 1075 Ti. 1071.1 turI = ghoDA

Page #162
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 127 vimalaharSa moTo uvajhAya, te paNi gurune vaMdane jAya; kahI pAtazA kerI vAta, tyAre harSa ghaNero thAta. 1076 sAMgAnerathI gura saMcare, navalI gArmi AveluM kare; cATarDIMDavaNI gAma che jyAMhi, AvyAzikaMdarapuratamAMhi. 1077 bAnA ane abhirAmAvAda, guru AtaMte gayo vikhavAda; phatepura bhaNI Ave seM, aneka paMDita paMkiM tameM. 1078 vimaLaharSa moTo uvajhAya, zAMticaMda che teNe thAya; somavijaya paMDita vAcALa, sahejasAgara paM. buddhi vizALa. 1079 jilebI sIhavimala panyAsa, guNavijaya paMDita te khAsa; guNasAgara dharmasI panyAsa, ratnacaMda dITho ullAsa. 1080 hemavijaya paMDita vAcALa, kAvya duhAmAM buddhi vizALa; kAhAMno RSi kavitA jagamAla, mukhyathI boli miThA phAla. 1081 rAmavijaya . puMThi bhANa, kIrtivijaya haMsavijaya, sujANa; savijaya vijaya panyAsa, kalpadIpikA kIdhI khAsa. 1082 lAbhavijayagari ne muni vije, dhanavijaya celo ati bhaje; puNyavijaya ne jasavijaya joI, aneka sAdha vaLI puMThi hoI.1083 saDasaTha sAdha taNo parivAra, ekekathI te dIse sAra; vyAkaraNI netA vAcALa, vAdakArya uThI ghe phALa. 1084 ema parivAra maLyo gaMbhIra, caMda taNI pari cAle hIra; phattepura bhaNI AvyA vahI, sakaLa loka sAhimA gayA sahI. 1085 thAnasaMga mAnu kalyANa, amIpALa dosI guNajANa; vivahArIA bIjA vaLI jeha, pAtazAnuM jaNAve teha. 1086 mukI bheTi bolyA naradhIra, hoI rajA to Ave hIra; praveza mohocchava kIje soya, hukama pAtazAno hoya joya. 1087 hukama pAtazAno huo tahiM, karI mocchava ne teDo ahiM ! gaja ratha ghoDA lyo vAjItra, teDo hAra ama kare pavitra. 1088 hukama pAtazAhI huo jarsi, saMdhyAkALa huo tihAM tasi; lAjyo sUra nAsI te gayo, harasUra java paragaTa thayo. 1089 anukarami huo parabhAta, mukI mAna ravi paragaTa thAta; hara darasaNa karavA gahagahyo, mocchava joI gagane rahyo. 1090 bhaMbhAbhera vAjitra aneka, haya hastI navi Ave cheka; pAlakhIo asavArI bahu, aDhAra varNa jove te sahu. 1091 nArI puruSa na lAdhe pAra, Rddhi upari kIdho ziNagAra; veDha mudrikA veza apAra, dAne varase jima jaladhAra. 1092

Page #163
128 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta deI pradakSiNa gurune tema, varavahu vazvine vaLI jema; teNI veLA ucchava je thayo, kaviye te navi jAe kahyo. 1093 nagara TukaDA Ave jarse kuMbha vRSabhahi maLIA tameM karI patAkA mATI dahiM, miLI suMdarI te gAti tahIM. 1094 khara DAbI bAjue avAja kare che ne avAja karato jamaNI bAjue jAya, khappara bharIne yoginI jamaNI tarapha jAya, vRkSa upara tetara pakSI bole to saghaLI lakSmI sthira thAya ane na phaLanArAM vRkSone paNa phaLa Ave, ema sAvaliMgI sUdo kahe che. phattepuramAM praveza karatAM sAmuM asuranuM zaba maLyuM. zrAvako paDakhe khasavA kahe che paNa hIraguru to sIdhA ja cAlyA jAya che, ane manamAM vicAre che ke atra-puSpa ane vAjiMtranI jema A to sArA zukana thayA. sAme bhalo turka maLyo. Ama vicArI hIragura nagaramAM Ave che. thAnasiMge AgaLathI jaI zekha abulaphajalane vAta kahI. tyAre zekha bAdazAha pAse gayo. zreNika pAse jema abhayakumAra hatA tevA bAdazAhane zekha hatA. abhayakumAre zreNikane varanA khabara ApyA to zekhe hIranA khabara ApyA. sakala puruSomAM tAja samA bAdazAhe kahyuM ke khudAnA namUnA rUpa hIragurune bolAvo. huM emanAM darzana karIza. teo to svayaM pavitra che ja, emane pagale anya paNa pavitra banaze, ApaNAM netra pavitra thaze. mATe tame sAcA mitra ho to emane bolAvo. bAdazAhano hukama thatAM zekha hIra pAse Avyo. vivekapUrvaka praNAma karI potAne ghera laI gayo ane tyAM ghaNe prakAre jJAnagoSThI karI. hIra kahe che ke tamArA ane amArA zAstramAM kahyuM che ke jyAM hiMsA hoya tyAM dayA nathI. tamane paMDitane vizeSa zuM kahIe ? haMsa vinA A saMsAramAM dUdha ane pANIne aLaguM koNa kare ? tema, he zekha, tame buddhivaMta cho to haMsanI jema viveka dharo. tyAre abulaphajale A pramANe kahyuM, "A payagaMbare pharamAvyuM che. vaLI tamane pUchuM chuM teno he hIra, viveka dharIne uttara Apo. khudAe badhAne pedA karyA che ne emano nAza paNa karaze. guno joIne eno nyAya karaze. ane puNya-pApanuM phaLa Apaze. A vAta kharI che ke khoTI ?" tyAre hIraguru punaH kahe che ke AkAzapuSpa jevI A vAta che. khudA to arUpI che. tene hAthapaga che nahIM. te to zaMkhanA jevA niraMjana che. sUryanI jema jyotirmaya che. to emane loko kevI rIte pUche ane maLe ? mATe vaMdhyAputranI jema A vAta mithyA che. karma ja jagatamAM satya che. enAthI ja harakoI sukhI ke duHkhI thAya che. karma ja kartA hartA che. zekha kahe che tamArI vAta sAcI che. have mane sAte dhAtue - samagratayA dharma vasyo. jema khetara kheDIne bIja vAvyuM hoya ema zekha samyakatvano svAmI banyo.

Page #164
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 129 (duhA) khara jaI DAbho svara kare, bole jimaNo jAya; sAvalaMgi sUdo bhaNe, sakaLa la7i thira thAya. 1095 bharI khappara aho bhaNe, yogiNi jimaNI jAya; sAvaliMgi sudo bhaNe, sakaLa la7i thira thAya. 1096 tarU upara tItara lave, ghaDi zira seva karaMta; sAvaliMgI sUdo bhaNe, aphaLAM vRkSa phaLata. 1097. (copAI) phattepuramAM pese jasi, maLyuM. asuranuM maDaduM tasiM; zrAvaka kahe paDakho munirAya, haramuni te cAlyA jAya. 1098 manasya ciMte sukana susAra, anna puSpa vAjiMtra apAra; asaraNa taNe jima levuM jai, turaka maLyo to rUDo ahi. 1099 asyo vicAra karI guru hIra, nagaramAMhi Ave gaMbhIra; thAnasaMga AgaLathI jaI, khabara zekhane pahilI kahI. 1100 zekha gayo zAha kane teNI vAra, zreNika kane jima abhayakumAra; khabara kahI te ivIranI, zekhe khabara kahI hIranI. 1101 bolyo puruSa sakaLa naratAja, huM joIza guru hIrane Aja; khudA taNo namUno sAra, teDo soya dekhuM dIdAra. 1102 jima e Apahi he nApAka, ehane pagale hoI pAka; netra ApaNAM hoI pavitra, teDo zekha jo sAcA mitra.1103 huo hukama taba ukyo zekha, Avyo hIra kane dharI viveka; namI pAya ghara teDI jAya, jJAnagoSTi tihAM bahu pari thAya. 1104 hIra kahe jJAtni karI joI, hiMsA tihAM dayA na hoI; tuma ama zAstramAMhi che acyuM, tume paMDita cho kahie karyuM. 1105 haMsa vinA eNi saMsAri, alaguM kuNa kare khIra vAri; tima tuM buddhivaMta che zekha, thaI haMsane dharo viveka. 1106 abulaphajala tava bole acyuM, pegaMbare pharamAyuM amyuM; vaLI bola pUchuM tuma eka, hIra kaho tuma dharI viveka. 1107 pA. 105.2 sUDo 1096.2 ziva bhaNe 1098.1 jAI jasiM 10992 asura 1103.1 jamIe che nApAka Ti. 1095.1 DAbho = DAbI tarapha

Page #165
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta khudAe pedA kIdhA bahU, phanAM karesTe e paNa sahu; nyAya karasya guno tasa lahI, puNya pApa phaLa desthe sahI. eha vAta khoTI ke kharI, hIramunI tava bolyA pharI; AkAzaphUla pareiM e vAta, khudA arUpI nahiM paga hAtha. zaMkha pareiM ja niraMjana teha, sUra taNI pari jyotimeM jeha; kima pUche kima maLaske loka, vaMdhyAputra pa isahu phoka.1110 karma kharUM jagamAMhi joI, karamiM sukhIo dukhIo hoi; 1109 karatA haratA je kahivAya, tehani zarma ghaNerI thAya. 1111 zekha kahe e sAcI vAta, dharma vazyo muni sAte dhAta; vAvyuM bIja khetara karasaNI, zekha huo samakitano dhaNI. 130 1108 1112 zekhane satya samajAtAM teNe hIragurunI prazaMsA karI. pachI jyAM akabara beThA che tyAM zekha emane teDI lAvyo. saM. 1639 jeTha vada 13ne dine hIrane bAdazAhano bheTo thayo. bAdazAha hIrane nIrakhIne manamAM harakha pAme che. A koI paMcama bheda payagaMbara jevA che. jANe chaThThA kalpadruma ne khudAnA pyArA sAcA phakIra lAge che. temano avatAra dhanya che. chatrIsa guNayukta gacchapatine joIne sulatAna khuzI thayA. bAdazAha premathI temanI sukhazAtA pUche che, ane manathI icche che. kahe che ke sukhapUrvaka tame jAte padhArI darzana ApyAM tethI amArI upara tame meghanI jema upakAra karyo che. he hIra, tame sukhI raho. jarAya dilagIrI ANazo nahIM. ame duA lenAra sevaka chIe ane tame pIra cho. hIraguru kahe che : amane koI vAtanuM duHkha nathI. badhuM sukhe cAle che. tamArA rAjyamAM koI bhaya nathI. koI pAlava paNa jhAlatuM nathI. tamAruM AmaMtraNa gaMdhAra AvyuM. tethI ame tamArA darabAramAM AvyA chIe. akabara kahe che, 'tame pagapALA kema AvyA ? zuM sAhibakhAna pAsethI tamane ghoDA maLyA nahIM ?' hIre kahyuM ke "khAna to hAthI, ghoDA, ratha, pAlakhI, mAla-milakata badhuM ja ApatA hatA. paNa ame phakIra-sAdhu hovAthI kAMI lIdhuM nahIM." tyAre akabara kahe che ke A meM sAruM na karyuM. tamane duHkha ApyuM ane tamArAM dhyAna-baMdagI choDAvyAM. pachI thAnasiMgane bAdazAha kahe che ke teM mane pahelAM Amano Avo mArga hoya che e kema kahyuM nahIM ? teM moTo anartha karyo. pachI bAdazAha eMdIne kahe che ke hIragurune bolAvavA koNa gayuM hatuM ? ane temane kaI rIte lAvavAmAM AvyA ? eMdI salAma karIne kahe che ke "ApanA hukamathI jamAla ane kamAla banne gayA hatA." pachI temane teDIne pUche che ke "tame hIrane kaI rIte laI AvyA ?" teo kahe che, "teo pA. 1110.1 zeSa Ti. 1110.1 sUra = sUraja

Page #166
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 131 bhikSAvRtti kare che. page cAle che. dhanasaMpatti ke strI rAkhatA nathI. eka vAra bhojana kare che. ane pANI paNa sUrya Ugye pIe che. pRthvI ja emanI pathArI, AkAza oDhavAnuM, ne caMdra dIvo. emanA zatru koI nahIM. sarva jIvo emanA baMdhu." tyAre pAdazAha khuza thayo. te hIragurune pUche che ke "tamArAM moTAM tIrtho kyAM che te amane kaho." "soraThamAM zatruMjaya moTuM che. jyAM RSabhadeva caDhyA hatA tathA koTI - anaMtA sAdhuo mokSe gayA. bIjuM tIrtha giranAra che jenI sAta TUka che. tyAM neminAtha caDyA ne mokSe gayA. tyAM gajapadakuMDa ane ghaNAM maMdiro che. Abu-acalagaDha tIrtha paNa suMdara che. vimala nAme eka vaNika hato. teNe hathiyAra dharI badhA deza kabaje karyA. bAra rUma lIdhA. eNe keTalAya koDa sonuM kharcyu jeno koI pAra ja nathI. vastupALa ane bhImadeva (ke baLiyo vastupALa ?) thayA jemaNe sArAM maMdiro karAvyAM. sametazikhara tIrthamAM vIsa thaMbha che. kAzImAM pArzvanAtha che. aSTApada tIrthanA prAsAdamAM paramAtmAno vAsa che." tyAre pAdazAha khuzI thayo. pachI te kahe che, "Apa najIka padhAro." hIra kahe che, "A gAlIcA upara amArAthI paga mukAya nahIM. jenA para gRhastho beThA hoya tyAM sAdhu bese nahIM. vaLI A (gAlIcA)nI nIce koI jIva paNa hoI zake. AcArane ratnanI pere rAkhavo joIe. te durlabha che." pachI akabara kahe, "ene UMco karo." pachI pote ja mAna mUkIne gAlIco UMco kare che. to teNe jAte kIDIo joI. pachI kahe che, "bhAgyavaMta jyAM jyAM jAya tyAM savaLuM thAya. ane puNyahIna nara jAya tyAM avaLuM thAya." kIDI joI akabara khuza thayo ane sAdhumArganI prazaMsA karI. hIraguruno hAtha pakaDI najIka ANe che. ane "A sAcA hIrA che" ema prazaMsA kare che. "A samayamAM sAcA mArga sAdhu rAkhe che - jALave che." bAdazAha hIra sAthe vRSabhagatie cAle che, jANe Idra ane bRhaspati vAte vaLagyA hoya; athavA to kezI guru ane pradezI rAjAnI joDI maLI hoya. jANe sUrya ane caMdra bhegA maLyA hoya. tArAothI jema caMdra tema muniothI hIra zobhe che. hAthaNIothI jema gajarAja ane devothI jema Idra tema hIra emanA ziSyothI zobhe che. akabara hIrano hAtha hRdaye mUke che ane mahelamAM teDI jaI kahe che. "ahIM beso." puMjI-pramArjIne hIra beThA. tyAre te banne saMpratirAya ane suhastinI jema lAge che. dharmakathA karatAM locana vikasita thAya che. akabara premathI IzvaranI, gurunI ane dharmanI vAto pUche che. | megha varasato na dITho hoya paNa nadImAM pUra jovAthI kyAMka khUba varasAda thayAnuM nizcita thAya che. tema duniyAmAM saMpanna mANasane joIne eNe khUba dharma karyo che evuM manamAM nizcita thAya che. jema vaMdhya vRkSa phaLatuM nathI tema dharma vinA sukha nathI ema he dilhIpati, nize jANo. je dharma karatA nathI te amRta tajI viSa vApare che. pApa karI, karma bAMdhI mAThAM phaLa bhogave che. jIva janma, jarA, mRtyune pAme che ne yamarAja

Page #167
132 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ene sapATAmAM le che to paNa evA jIvo dharma karatA nathI. duhA). samakita pAmyo zekhajI, hIra prasaMsyo tyAMhi; kara grahI teDI AvIo, akabara beTho jyAMhi. 1113 saMvata soLasu pari kahyo, varaSe ugaNacyAla; jeTha vadi terasi dine, bheTyo nara bhUpALa. 1114 (DhALa 45 - manabhamarAnI dezI) dekhI akabara hIrani, mane harakhejI; e koI paMcama bheda, pegaMbara sarakhejI. 1115 chaThThA kalpadruma sahI, khudAkA pyArAjI; sAcA eha phakIra, dhanya avatArAjI. 1116 chatrIsa gaNadhara gachapatI, dharI rUpojI; khusI thayo sulatAna, dekhI svarUpojI. 1117 premi pUche pAtazA, kuzala haI tamakuMjI; khusI ho tuma mana mAhi, nivAje hamakuMjI. 1118 sukha bharI piDe AIA, dIdAra dInAjI; megha pari upagAra, hamakuM kinAjI. 1119 hIra sukhI tuma ho bhale, mata dalagIrojI; hama duvAgira marda, tuma ho pIrojI. 1120 hIra kahi dukha nahi ka, sukhe cAlejI; bhaya nahiM rAja tuma mAMhi, pallo navi jhAleja. 1121 tamArA bhalA che sevaDA, AvyA gaMdhAriMjI; teNe huM Avyo AMhi, tuma darabArijI. 1122 akabara kahe guru hIrajI, cale kyuM AejI; ghoDe sAhibakhAna ke, pAse nahu pAejI. 1123 gaja ratha ghoDA pAlakhI, khAna devejI; Ape milakata mAla, phakIra na levejI. 1124 akabara kahe bhalA nahi, dukha dInAjI; choDAyA baMdagI dhyAna, khUba na kInAjI. 1125 pA. 1115.2 paMcama veda 1116.1 chatA 1120.2 marIda dojAgarI 1121.1 sukheM tapa cAle 1122.1 mevaDA Ti. 1121.2 pallo = pAlava

Page #168
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 133 thAnasaMgane kahe pAtazA, inako paMtho ; te na kahyA kyuM mujha, kiA anarathI be. 1126 eNdIko kahe pAtazA, gae kuNa tihAM be; kyuM kari lAe bulAe, hIrakuM IhAM be. 1127 karI tasalIma meMdI kahi, hukama tuma hoijI; meMdI jamAla kamAla, gae the doIjI. 1128 teDI pUche tehaluM, kayuM Ae be; , karatehi gadAI, calate pAe be. 1129 jorU jara rAkhe nahi, eka bera khANAjI; pANI pIe taba hIra, jaba hove bAhaNAjI. 1130 ja mahI gagana godaDAM, caMda dIvojI; duzamana nahIM yAra, bhAI saba jIvojI. 1131 khusI thayo taba pAtazA, pUchuM tamakuMjI; kuNa tIratha tuma sAra, bhAkho hamakuMjI. 1132 soraThamAM zetraMja vaDo, RSabha jina caDhIAjI; - siddhA sAdhu keI koDI, mugate aDIAjI. 1133 bIjo tIratha giranAri tihAM, TuMka sAta; caDhatA nemi niNaMda, mugati jAtajI. 1134 gajapadakuMDa tihAM ache, bahu deharAjI; AbU acalagaDha Ahi, tIratha bhalerAjI. 1135 hUo vimala eka vANIo, dhari hathIArojI; lIdhA saghaLA deza, rUma dhye bArojI. 1136 bahu koDi sovana kharacIluM, nahIM pArojI; vastupAla havo bhIma, bhuvana kari sArojI. 1137 sametazikhara visa zUbha che, kAsI pAsojI; aSTApadi prAsAda, khudAno vAsojI. 1138 khusI thayo tava pAtazA, ore AojI; hIra kahi kyuM dIjIye, galece pAojI. 1139 dunIAMdAra beThe ahiM, phakIra na beThejI; kabI eka hoI jIva, Inaki heThajI. 1140 AcAra ratna pari rAkhaNA, dulahA jeho re; akabara kahe uThAo, zatAbI eho re. 1141 pA. 1128.2 moMaMdIa kamAla 1134.2 jItIjI 1136.2 roma 1141.2 UMcA le Ti. 1129.2 gadAI = bhikSAvRtti 1130.1 jorU, ra = strI, dhana 1130.2 bAhaNA =vahANuM

Page #169
134 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Apa galaco UMco kare, mAna TAlijI; dIThI kIDI tadAya, ArSi nehAlijI. 1142 bhAegavaMta jyAMhAM jyAMhAM gayA, hoI savaLojI; puNyahaNa nara jAya, tihAM hoI avaLojI. 1143 kIDI dekhI khusI thayo, rAha vakhANejI; jhAlI hIrano hAtha, ohorA ANejI. 1144 pAtA tihAM prazaMsato, sAcA hIrA be; Isa belA eka rAha, rAkhe phakIrA be. 1145 vRSabhagati cAlI pAtazA, hIra sAthejI; jANe Idra gurudeva, lAgA vAteMjI. 1146 kesI guru paradesI pari, milI joDIjI; jANuM sUra mayaMka, dIse guNa koDIjI. 1147 hIra munIe paravaryo, tAre jima caMdojI; kalabhi jema dIpaMta, moTo gayaMdojI. 1148 Idra bhaje amare karI, hira tima celejI; akabara hirano hAtha, hie mahelejI. 1149 teDI gayo mAMhe moholamAM, kahe beThojI; puMjI pramAjI joya, hira te beThojI. 1150 saMpratirAya suhasti pari, dou besejI; karatA dharmakathAya, locana vikasejI. 1151 akabara pUche premaDhyuM, khudAnI bAto re, guru kaisA kaho dharma, e avadAto re. 115ra megha na dITho varasato, dITho naI pUro re; nizcita huo varasAta, kyAMhika bhUro re. 1153 tima dunImiM dunIo bahu, jIuM pAvejI; pUravi karyo che dharma, arUM mana bhAvejI. 1154 vAMjhIA vRkSani phaLa nahiM, mana ANojI; sukha nahiM dharma vinAya, dilIpati jANojI. 1155 tajI amRta viSa vAvare, na karatA dharmojI; khAvA kArya kari pApa, bAMdhi karAmojI. 1156 pA. 1143.1 bhAegadAra 1145.2 belAI 1148.2 kalarbi karI jima 1149.2 - hIAmAMhi leI jI. 1151.1 dou jaI besejI Ti. 1147.2 sUramayaMka = sUrya ane caMdra 1148.2 kalabhi = hAthInuM baccuM

Page #170
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 135 janma jarA maraNa ja lahe, jama leI pATejI; tohi na karatA dharma, khAvA mATe jI. 1157 khAvA thakI dharma thato nathI. guranAM caraNa seve nahIM, AtmAne oLakhe nahIM te AtmAnuM sukha karI zake nahIM. jo IzvaranI vAta pAme to AtmA sukhI thAya. e Izvara akaLa, avarNa, abheda che. ene hAtha-paga-mAthuM nathI. Izvarane janma, jarA, maraNa nathI. IzvaranA 31 guNa che. te pAMca varNa ane be gaMdhathI alipta che. eNe pAMca rasa, ATha sparza ane traNa vedane premathI sajyA che. vaLI tene zarIra nathI ke rUpa nathI, eno saMga thato nathI. e A saMsAramAM pedA thato nathI ane pAMce saMsthAnathI rahita che. Ama jemane nirmaLa jJAna che evA siddhanA 31 guNone huM smaruM chuM. vaLI emane anaMtuM sukha hoya che, roga, zoka ke bhayanuM duHkha hotuM nathI. muktizilAmAM niraMtara sukha anubhave che. e siddhazilA 45 lAkha yojanapramANavALI lAMbI ane caMdranA AkAranI che. muktizilA yojanAnA covIzamA bhAganI UMcAInI hoya che. anaMta darzana, baLa ane vIryathI yukta evA nIrAgI paramAtmA tyAM rahe che. duhA) dharma na thAya khAvA vatI, seve na gurunAM caraNa; Apa dhaNI navi olakhyo, nahiM AtamasukhakaraNa. 1158 sukhI hoya taba AtamA, lahe khudAnI vAta; akaLa avaraNa abheda che, nahi paga mastaga hAtha. 1159 (DhALa 46 - padamarAya vita e dezI). janma jarA ne maraNa nahi khudA taNi re, khudAnA guNa ekatrIsa; paMca varaNathI khudA rahyo jagi vegaLo re, doe gaMdha nahi Isa. suNIe pAtazA re. 1160 pAMca rasa jeNe prema karIne pariharyA re, ATha pharasa trisya veda; zarIra rUpa nahi koe khudA taNe re, karavo saMga na kheda, suNI. 1161 upaji nahi e sAMI kadA saMsAramAM re, nahi paMce saMsthAna; guNa ekatrIsa e samaruM bhavi siddhanAre, jehane niramala gyAnA suNI. 1162 sukha anaMte roga soga bhaya dukha nahi re, mugatizilA sukhasAra; yojana lAkha pistAlIsa poholI laMbapaNere, caMdataNe AkAra. suNI. 1163 mugatizilA upara ucuM je jina kahi re, yojana covIsamo bhAga; anaMta darasaNa baLa ne vIrasyuM vaLIre; tyAMhAM rahe khudA nirAga. suNI. 1164 pA. 1159.2 acaraNa 1162.2 samaruM nItyuM Ti, 1161.1 pharasa = sparza 1164.2 vIraja = vIrya

Page #171
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta A pramANe khudAnuM svarUpa kahyuM. have jeo nigraMtha kahevAyA che ane 36 guNothI yukta che ane muktimArgane sAdhI rahyA che temanuM svarUpa A pramANe che : je muni muktimArga sAdhe che te potAnI jIbhane vazamAM rAkhe che, mIThuM-madhuruM bhojana vAparatA nathI, asatya vacana kadI bolatA nathI. teo 22 parISaha sahana kare che, tapa karavAmAM zUrA che, durgaMdha hoya to ghrANendriyane vazamAM rAkhe ne sugaMdha hoya to harakhAya nahIM. Ama karatAM karma baMdhAya nahIM. locanane sthira rAkhIne nArInuM rUpa nIrakhe nahIM, azubha padArtha joIne vicAre ke ApaNe zA mATe kheda karavo joIe. bIjAne mukhe niMdA sAMbhaLe topaNa cothuM dhyAna - raudra dhyAna rAkhe, ane jo kAne prazaMsAnAM vacano paDe to kAnane baMdha rAkhe. jemanI sparzendriya kAyA vazamAM che temane zuM caMdana ke zuM mATI ? zarIra upara sAlU, pagarakhu ke oDhaNa dhare nahIM temaja lagAre rAgadveSa rAkhe nahIM. brahmacaryanI nava vADa dhAraNa kare, strIsaMsarga TALe. te nava vADa A pramANe : 1. strI-napuMsakathI muni aLagA rahe, 2. strIkathA na kare. 3. strI je Asane beThI hoya tyAM be ghaDI bese nahIM. 4. nArIrUpane ciMtave nahIM, 5. naranArI viSayasevana karatA hoya tyAMthI aLagA rahe, 6. pUrvenA bhoga saMbhAre nahIM, 7. alpa vigaya ja le. 8. atimAtrAe AhAra kare nahIM, 9. sArA zaNagAra kare nahIM. 136 krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha - e cArene TakavA na de, paMcamahAvrata pALe, jIvahiMsA na kare, mukhethI sAcuM bolIne bIjuM vrata utsAhathI pALe, anyane nahIM ApeluM sheja paNa le nahIM, e trIjuM vrata pALe, mana-vacana-kAyAthI kAmanuM sevana na karIne ziyaLavrata - cothuM vrata rAkhe, pAMcamA parigraha viramaNa vratamAM sarva vastuo tyaje. vaLI, muni jJAnAcAranI ArAdhanA kare, pothI Adine paga lagADe nahIM, devagurudharmamAM nizvala zraddhA rAkhavApUrvaka darzanAcArane pALe, cAritrano paMtha Adare (cAritrAcAra), tathA bAra bhede tapa kare (tapAcAra), ane vIryAcAranI paNa ArAdhanA kare. Ama dharmakAryamAM baLa rAkhe. (duhA) khudA soya aisA kahyA, guru bhAkhyA nigraMtha; guNa chatrIsa aMgi dhari, sAai mugati ja paMtha. 1165 (DhALa 47 gurugItAratha mAraga jotA e dezI) mugatipaMtha sAdhe muni moTA, nija rasanA visa rAkhe; mIThuM madhuruM nihaiM navi khAe, = - asatya vacana navi bhAkhe ho. RSijI guNa chatrIse pUrA. parisaha bAviza je muni khamatA, tapa tapavAne zUrA ho. RRiSa. 1166 Ti. 1166.2 parisaha = karmanI nirjarA arthe svecchAthI bhogavavAnAM kaSTo.

Page #172
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 137 ghANedrI vasi rAkhe munivara, jo duragaMdha gaMdhAI; zubha parimala letAM navi harakhi, navi tihAM karma baMdhAI ho. 1167 nArIrUpa nirakhe nava kahIe, locana rAkhi ThAme; azubha padAratha dekhI ciMte, kheda kare kuNa kAme ho. RSi. 1168 niMdyA Apa suNe paramukhathI, tohi cothuM dhyAna; kirativacana paDIAM jo zravaNe, vArI rAkhe kAna ho. RSi. 1169 pharaseMdrI kAyA vasi jehanI, kuNa caMdana kuNa chAra; sAlu khAsara oDhaNa na dhare, rAga na keza lagAra ho. RSi. 1170 brahmavrata nava vAge dharato, strIno saMsarga TALe; pazu paMDagathI vahe muni aLagho, pahilI vADi Ima pALe ho. RSi. 1171 strInI vAta na karato kahIe, bIjI vADi Ima pALe; trIjI vADi strI beThI jyAMhi, be ghaDI thAnika TALe ho. RSi. 1172 nArI rUpa na ciMte kahIe, cothI vADi ema kaheto; pAMcamI naranArInI sevA, tihAMthI aLago rahito ho. R. 1173 pUrva bhoga na saMbhAre munivara, chaThThI vADi e lahIe; alpa vigaya leto RSirAjA, vADie sAtamI kahIe to. . 1174 cAMpI AhAra kare nahi jhAjho, vADi AThamI rAkhe; sAro kAMI ziNagAra na karato, nuMmI vADi jina bhAkhe ho. . 1175 | (copAI). krodha mAna mAyA ne lobha, e Arine na dIe thobha; paMca mahAvrata pALi sahIM, jIvahiMsA te na kare kahi. 1176 trIjuM vrata pALe gahagahI, mukhithI sAcuM bole sahI; aNI dIdhuM navi leto ratI, trIjuM vrata e pALe yatI. 1177 zIyalavrata rAkhe abhirAma, trika yoge navi seve kAma; pAMcamuM vrata parigraha parimANa, sakala vastu cheDe muni jANa. 1178 jJAnAcAra ArAdhe ahiM, pothI pAe lagAve nahiM; '. dhare zuddha darasaNa AcAra, devaguru dharmamAM nahi avicAra. 1179 cAritra paMtha cothuM Adare, bAre bhede traSi tapa kare; vIryAcArano eha vicAra, dharmakArya baLa kare apAra. 1180 pA. 1170.2 sAlU khAsa te oDhiuM 1171.2 rahe 1173.1 narakhe (ciMte'ne badale) 1173.2 zayyA 1178.1 anya kahIne na sevA) 1179.2 zuddha mana darisaNa Ara 1180.1 cokhuM Ti. 1170.2 khAsara = khAsaDuM, pagarakhuM 1174.2 vigaLa = vikArajanaka ghI vagere khAdya padArtha 1179.1 pAe = page

Page #173
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta e pAMca AcArane pALato muni pAMca samitinuM pAlana kare. 1. iryAsamiti - rastAmAM jIvahiMsA na thAya te rIte cAle. 2. bhASAsamiti - yuktipUrvaka bole, jenAthI pApa nahIM paNa puNya ghaNuM thAya. 3. eSaNAsamiti beMtAlIsa doSa rahita AhAra-gocarI kare. baMdha bAraNuM Thele nahIM, nIcANavALA ke aMdhArA gharamAM na jAya, bIja-puSpa-phala hoya athavA tAjuM lIMpaNa hoya te ghe2 na jAya, jyAM zaMkA hoya tyAM na nIkaLe, bakarI, kUtaro, bALaka ke nAnuM vAcharaDuM hoya ene oLaMge nahIM, Azaka thaIne ane sthira najare gRhasthanA gharane jue nahIM, utAvaLo gharamAM praveze nahIM, bahu Agho na jAya, bAraNA pAse ja Ubho rahe, je strI sUtI hoya, khAtI hoya, daLatI hoya ke kAtaratI-samAratI hoya tenA hAthanuM sAdhu vahore nahIM, munine mATe ghaDAthI pANI kheMce ke camaco dhoIne vahorAve to na le, vaLI jyAM thoDuM pANI hoya, lUNa lAgeluM hoya, athavA vAsaNamAM zAka samAryuM hoya tyAMthI sAdhu na vahore, aNakharaDelA pAtrathI ja le, pahelAM kharaDAyeluM hoya to tyAMthI le, A be jaNAnuM vahore che ema samajatI hoya to vahore, evuM na samajatAM anartha thAya, garbhavatInuM atra muni vahore nahIM, jene pUrA mahinA hoya tenA hAthe paNa na vahore, jo tevI strI beThI hoya to tenA hAthe vahore, strI bALakane dhavarAvatI hoya to na vahore, vAsaNa ughADuM hoya to muni na vahore, dAna nimitte Ape to na vahore, puNya nimittanuM atra je muni vahore tene agni sarakho kahyo che. jo doSavALo AhAra le to tenAthI pApakarma baMdhAya ane saMyama sIdAya, jo nirdoSa AhAra le to te saMsAra tarI jAya. phUlelI vastu na le, baLatuM hoya athavA iMdhaNuM tANIne vahorAve to na le, UMcA sIkAmAMthI nIco mANasa bAjaTha para caDIne vastu lAve to na le, jhAjhA ThaLiyA ke kAMTA hoya, khAvAnuM ochuM ne pheMkI devAnuM vadhAre hoya evuM na le, 'nisihi' kaheto upAzrayamAM praveza kare, zuddha bhUmi Dilehe, gurumahArAjanI pAse gocarI Alove, irIAvahI karI sajjhAya kare, vAparatI vakhate bALa-vRddha-glAna evA bIjA tapasvIne ApIne pachI pote le, rasa vinAnA, kharAba rasanA ke svAdu AhArane vakhANe paNa nahIM. vakhoDe paNa nahIM, chAMDe nahIM, bhikSAkALamAM vahoravA jAya to AhAra maLe, akALe jAya to doSa thAya, kadAca AhAra na maLe to te nagaranI niMdA na kare, ane na maLe to manamAM duHkha na lagADe paNa vicAre ke A nimitte saheje tapa thaI gayo. sAruM thayuM. "anavye tapato vRddhi: navye vehasya dhArAm.' pakSIo jyAM caNa caNatAM hoya tyAM sAdhu jAya nahIM, koIne dvAre bese nahIM, vAto na kare, koIne vaLagIne rahe nahIM eTale ke Asakti na rAkhe, koI bhikSuka bhIkha mAgato hoya to tyAMthI sAdhu pAcho vaLe. moTA ghare (eTale jyAM jamaNavAra jevuM hoya tyAM) muni na jAya, vinavaNI na kare, mUrchA paNa na kare, sAdhu mudhAdAyIpaNe AhAra le ane zrAvaka mudhAjIvIpaNe AhAra Ape e banne sadgati pAme. upara jaNAvI te eSaNA samiti che. 4. AdAnanikSepaNA samiti. - koIpaNa vastu levAnI ke mUkavAnI hoya to pUMjI-pramArjIne le ane mUke. 5. pAriSThApanikA samiti - te koIpaNa vastu sthaMDila, mAnuM vagere jamIna 52 paraThavavAnI hoya to te vidhipUrvaka paraThave. 138 -

Page #174
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 139 A rIte muni pAMca samitine pALe tathA traNa guptithI gupta hoya. jemanuM mana nirmaLa hoya, te bIjAnuM duHkha kadI Icche nahIM. vaLI vacanane tathA kAyAne te gopave. AvA sAdhunA manamAM saMyamaramaNI vasI hoya che. (DhALa 48 - eNI pari rAjya karatAM re - e dezI) e paMce AcAra re, munivara pAlato; paMca sumati RSi rAkhato e. 1181 iryAcAra apAra re, cUke nahi yatI; - jIva joI paMthe vahe e. 1182 bhASA sumati apAra re, bole yuktisyuM; pApa nahi puNya hue ghaNuM e. 1183 sumati ekhaNA eha re, zuddhI gocarI; doSa rahita ahAra ja lIe e. 1184 dIdhuM bAra ma Teli re, nIce ghara nahiM; aMdhAruM ghara varaje e. 1185 bIja puSpa phala lIpyuM re, teNi ghare navi jaIe; zaMkA sahita na nikali e. 1186 chALI svAna ne bAla re, nAhano vAchaDo; ulaMghe Thele nahi e. 1187 Asaka thaI mama joya re, maMdira gRhI taNuM; - tArI AMkha na joIe e. 1 kapa na joIe e. 1188 utAvaLo mama pesi re; Agho mama je; - bArge jaI Ubho rahe e. 1189 sUtA khAte jeha re, daLatI molatI; tenuM sAdha na vahirII e. 1190 tANe kalasIo nIra re, muni hete karI; - cATu dhoIe navi lIe e. 1191 vaLI thoDuM jaLa jyAMhi re, lUNa lAguM vaLI; zAka moLyuM jiNe pAtare e. 1192 pA. 1183.1 mukhi tarUM 1189.2 rahie Ti. 1181.1 paMca AcAra = sAdhunA pAMca prakAranA AcAra. jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra ane vIryAcAra. 1181.2 paMca sumati = pAMca samiti (1) IryA (2) bhASA (3) eSaNA (4) AdAnabhaMDamattanikhevaNA (5) pAriSThApanikA samiti. 1185.2 varajaje = tyaje 1187.1 chALI = bakarI

Page #175
140 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 1194 tiNe navi levuM sAdha re, aNakharaDe nahIM; pUrava kharaDyuM tiNe liye e. 1193 doya jaNAnuM jeha re, samaje to lIe; aNasamajya anaratha kare e. garbhavatInuM anna re, munivara navi lIe; pUre mAse na vihirato e. 1195 beThI Ape AhAra re, to vahire sahI; bALa dhavAre taba nahi e. 119 ughADI hAMDI deya re, to RSi navi lIe; dAna arthe te navi lIe e. 1197 puNya nimittanuM anna re, je muni vahirato; agni sarIkho te sahIe. 1198 pApa karma baMdhAya re, saMyama sIdAe; le nirdoSa te RSi tare e. 1199 navi tye phUlI vasta re, balate navi lIe; tANe iMdhaNuM tava nahIM e. (12 sIkuM UMcuM hoya re, nIco nara lIe, bAjaTha mAMDyuM navi grahi e. 1201 jhAjhA kaLIA jyAMhi re, kAMTA bahu vaLI; khAvuM tuccha bahu nAMkhavuM e. 1202 nisihI kahito pesi re, thAMDila paDilevuM; guru kane gocarI Aloie e. 1203 irIAvI Akheya re, karato sajhAya; deI koIne pote lIe e. 1204 arasa virasa zubha AhAra re, stave navi niMdato; chaDi nahi munI te vaLIe. 1205 lIe ekadA AhAra re, na sari to kare; kAli jAIne te vaLe e. 1206 akAli hoI doSare, bhamatAM navi maLe; niMdyA karavI na nagaranI e. 1200 pA. 1202.1 kADhI bahu Ti. 1195.2 vihirato = vahorato 1196.2 dhavAre = payapAna karAve 1203.1 thaMDila = zuddha bhUmi

Page #176
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 141 na maLyuM nahi zocAya re, sahiji tapa thayo; aDhuM saMbhave RSi vaDo e. 1208 cuNa karatA jahAM jIva re, tihAM navi RSi jaIe; koIne bAri na besIe e. 1209 kathA na kahie kyAMhi re, vaLagI navi rahIe; bhakhatAM bhIkSuka muni vaLe e. 1210 moTe ghari navI jAya re, mInata navi kare; mUcha na kare munivara e. 1211 mudhA dAI tye AhAra re, mudhA jIvI dIe; doI puruSa sadagati kare e. 1212 sumati ekhaNA eha re, AdAnanikSepaNA; muMke puMjI ne lIe e. 1213 pariNapanikAya re, vidhistuM paraThave; paMca sumati ima pALato e. 1214 triNya gupati niradhAra re, dila jasa niramaLuM; dukha navi vaMche para taNuM e. 1215 vacana gopave Apa re, kAya gupati tasI; saMyamaramaNI mani vasI e. 1216 Ama je sAdhu saMyamaramaNI sAthe rame ane 36 guNayukta hoya te pote tare ne jagane tAre. te zuddha phakIra che. evA mastaphakIra guru dayArUpI dharmane dhAraNa kare che, jemanAmAM hiMsA, jUTha ke corIkarma hotAM nathI. * nArIbhoga, parigraha ane rAtribhojanano jemAM tyAga che, jyAM yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra ke mULa, pharasI ke trizULa kAMI dhAraNa karAtuM nathI, vaLI jemAM madirA, mAMsa, madhu, mAkhaNa, aphINanI goLI tyAjya che, jyAM muni kaMdamULa khAtA nathI, rAtre cAlatA nathI, je gALa khamI le che ne mAra paDe to paNa zarIrane pheravI letA nathI, je sarva jIvonA guNane ja jue che, je vanakrIDA jevuM pApakarma karatA nathI. evo A dharma paramAtmAe kahyo che. A sAMbhaLI akabara pUche che ke "tame darzAvyo te dharma tame karo cho ?" hIragurue kahyuM, "evo dharma pUrepUro to kyAMthI karI zakAya ? thoDo ghaNo karIe chIe." pA. 1210.2 bhikSuka dekhI 1212.1 mudhA dAyI ghe AhAra mudhA jIvI lIe Ti. 1213.1 sumati ekhaNA = pAMca samitimAMnI eSaNA samiti 1214.1 pariNApanikAya = pAMca samitimAMnI pariSThApanikA samiti.

Page #177
142 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (duhA) saMyamaramaNIyuM 2me, guNa chatrIse eha; jaganiM tAre ne tare, zuddha phakIra ja teha. 1217 guru ehavo mastagiM dhare, dayArUpa dharuiM dharma; hiMsA jUThuM jihAM nahiM, nahiM jihAM corI karma. 1218 (copAI) nArIbhoga varajyo che tahiM, parigraha nizibhojana te nahiM; 1220 yaMtra maMtra taMtra ne mULa, na dhare pharasI nahiM trizULa. 1219 madirA mAMsa madhu mAMkhaNa jeha, goLI amala na khAvuM teha; kaMdamULa kahIe niva khAya, rAti RSi navi cAlyo jAya. khame gALa pherI vi deha, sakaLa jaMtu guNa dekhI le; vanakrIDA nahiM pAtiga karma, asyA khudAe bhAkhyA dharma. suNI vAta akabara pUcheha, isyA rAha tuma Apa kare; hIra kahe pUrA kahAM hota, thoDA eka kIje nahiM bohota. 1221 1222 A vacana sAMbhaLI akabara hasyo ne manamAM khuza thayo. dilhIpatie hIranI prazaMsA karatAM kahyuM, "he gurumahArAja, tame sAMbhaLo. tame sakala zAstranA sAgara cho. to mane eka upAya batAvo. mIna rAzimAM mane zanizcaranI dazA beThI che. enAthI huM ghaNo DaruM chuM. gurjara dezane jyAre e dazA lAgI tyAre mahaMmada mRtyu pAmyo. humAyunuM mota paNa moTI panotImAM thayuM. durjana mANasanI mAphaka A dazA mANasanuM kharAba kare che ema jagamAM kahevAya che. to A zanizvaranI mota-panotI amArAthI bhAgI jAya - dUra rahe evuM kAMIka he guru, tame karo." tyAre hImunie A prakAre kahyuM, "khahera-mahera (bhalAI) khUba karo. tenAthI tamAruM bhaluM thaze. manamAM Dara rAkhavo nahIM." jyAre akabara pharIpharI e ja vAta kare che ane koI maMtranI icchA rAkhe che tyAre hIraguru kahe che, "khahera-mahera karavI e ja Ano maMtra che." bAdazAhe pachI zekhane bolAvyo ne bhATanI jema hIranI ghaNI prazaMsA karI. A sAdhue sAcI phakIrI dhAraNa karI che. meM ghaNAM darzano joyAM che paNa AvuM to eke joyuM nathI. jema haraNanA jUthamAM siMha maLe nahIM tema hIrasUri jevA koI maLyA nathI. meM emanI pAse maMtra mAMgyo paNa emaNe potAno mArga lopyo nahIM. manamAM koI lAlaca-icchA rAkhyAM nahIM. emanA ja dharmazAsanane vaLagI rahyA. jema vRkSomAM kalpavRkSa, jaLamAM gaMgAjaLa, samudromAM kSIrasamudra uttama tema muniomAM hIraguru. brahmA cAra mukhe, Izvara pAMca mukhe ane kArtikeya cha mukhe emanA guNagAna kare to paNa pUrAM na thAya. jene hajAra mukha che te zeSanAga paNa mastaka dhuNAvIne kahe che ke tamArI stuti karatAM to thAkI javAya paNa pAra na pamAya.

Page #178
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 143 A rIte prazaMsA karIne bAdazAha pUche che, "tamArA ziSyo keTalA che ?" hIra kahe, "he bAdazAha, mAre keTalAya ziSya che." bAdazAha kahe che, "meM sAMbhaLyuM che ke vidyA, rUpa, guNa ane AcAramAM pUrA evA behajAra ziSyo ApanA che." bAdazAha punaH premathI pUche che, "ApanA khAsa ziSya koNa che ?" tyAre je mukhya ziSya hatA te vimalaharSa vagere kahe che, "ame badhA teonA ziSyo chIe. ane teo amArA guru che. emanI kRpAthI ame siMdhunI AgaLa biMdu jeTaluM bhaNyA chIe." pachI bAdazAha teonAM nAma pUche che tyAre vimalaharSa, siMhavimala, dharmazI RSi, guNasAgare potAnAM nAma kahyAM. pachI bAdazAhe hIrasUrinA gurunuM nAma pUchatAM vijayadAnasUrinuM nAma kahevAmAM AvyuM. mahArAje kahyuM ke jema keTalAkanuM umarakhAna ane keTalAkanuM bega khitAbavALuM nAma hoya che tema A che. tyAre dilhIpati khuza thayo ane kahyuM ke tamAre joIe te mAgI lo. deza, nagara, hAthI, ghoDA, dhana - je joIe te ApuM. hara kahe che ame kazuM ja mAgIe nahIM, pAse koDI paNa rAkhIe nahIM. ame sAdhuo khudAnA baMdA chIe. milakata ane strI ame choDyAM che. (duhA) eNe vacane akabara hasyo, khusI thayo mana mAMhi; - hIra prazaMsI bolIo, dilIpatInara tyAMhi. 1223 (DhALa 49 - nAcatI jinaguNa gAya maMdovarI - rAga goDI) tava dilIpati eNI pari bolyo, suNo tuhma guru munirAI; sakaLa zAstra taNo tuM darIo, bhAkho eka upAI re. tava. 1224 mIna zanIsarI mujakuM laggI, unase DaruM apAra; java te gujjara dese lAgI, muo mahaMmada teNI vAra re. tava.1225 humAukuMthI baDI panotI, mahota unuMkA thAve; | durajana jana kyuM kare burAI, huM e jagami kahAve. tava. 1226 te zanisara muni rAsi Ave che, baDI panotI lAge; tulba kachubAta kaho guru aIsI, hamathI pAchI bhAge re. tava. 1227 haramuni tava eNI pari bole, khahira mahira bahu kIje; bhalA huIgA tumakuM usathI, dilameM nahu DarIje re. tava. 1228 pharI pharI bAta kahi akabarazA, kachu maMtra kaho InakA; hIra kahi khahira mahira karI, ehI maMtra hai tinakA. tava. 1229 pAtAzAI pache zekha bolAvyo, karati haranI karato; bhATapari ati ghaNuM ja vakhANe, sAca phakIrI dharato re. tava. 1230 Ti. 1226.1 humAu = humAyu 1228.1 khahira mahira = dAna-kRpA

Page #179
14 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta darasaNa bota ghaNe mi dekhyA, koI na dekhyo ahesA; jyu mRgakulamhAM saha na pAuM, huM kou nahiM hIra jaIsA re.1231 eNi potAno rAha na lopyo, maMtraniyama nahu bhAkhyo; lAlaca viSaya dharinahiMmanamAM, zAsana ehano rAkhyore. tava. 1232 kalpadruma tarUaramAM moTo, jalahAM gaMgAnIro; khIrasamudra sAgaramAM sAro, yatI hAMhe guru hIro re. tava. 1233 brahmA cale vadane guNagAve, paMcamukhiM karI Iso; - svAmI kArtika SaTamukhi bole, pUrA guNa na kahIso re. tava. 1234 zeSanAga zira dhuNI bhAMi, jehani vadana hajAro. tAharI stuti karato te thAke, paNi navi pAme pAro re. va. 1235 ema prazaMsI pUche pAtazA, te cele tuhmA re; hIra kahi keTalAeka celA, ache pAtazA mAha re. tava. 1236 kahi pAtazA yuM meM suNIA, cele doya hajAro; vidyArUpa guNi te pUrA, pUro jasa AcAro re. va. 1237 vaLI pAtazA pUche premi, kuNa khAse tulba cele; vimalaharSa paramukha je moTA, teNi thAnika te bole re. tava. 1238 celA adma saghaLA ehanA, guru ahma munivara hIrA; ehanidolatI bhaNyA adhe kAMI, jima biMduekanIrAze. ta. 1239 pUche pAtazA nAma kaho tuma, vimalaharSa tihAM bhAkhe; sIhavimala dharmasI RSi bole guNasAgara tihAM dAkhe re. ta. 1240 pUche pAtazA haragurukA, nAma kaho tuhma Ajo; | vijayadAnasUrinAma kahiutihAM, tava bolyo mahArAjore.ta. 1241 hIra nAma guruke anusAri, tuma kitAba ora pAye; nyuM hama umarakhAna bhae ke te, te bega kahAye re. tava. 1242 khuzI thayo tava dilIpati bole, tama kaccha mAMgI lIje; deza nagara haya gaya ne damaDA, je mAMgo te dIje re. tava. 1243 hIra kahi hama kachuA na mAMge, pAsa na rAkhuM koDI; hama phakIra khudAke baMde, jara joru hama choDI re. tava. 1244 tyAre dilhIpati Ama kahe che, "pustako tamAre kAma Ave." akarabazAhano hukama thatAM satvare pustako lAvavAmAM AvyAM. sAhitya, vyAkaraNa, siddhAMtanI pothIo pA. 1231.1 bola 1232.2 bIhaka dhari 1234.2 svAmI karatI khat muMDhi bole 1241.1 puNya che (pUche ne badale) 1244.2 hue baMde Ti. 1234.2 svAmI kArtika = kArtikeya 1242.2 kitAba = khitAba

Page #180
zrI hIravijayasUriAsa akabara laIne hIrane hAthe vaMcAve che. ane vimalaharSa Adi saghaLA mukhya ziSyo enA artha kare che. e saune paMDita jANIne bAdazAha hIranI prazaMsA kare che. akabarazAha kahe che padmasuMdara nAmanA eka vidvAna sAdhu poSALamAM cAra dhajA rAkhatA hatA. teo jyotiSa, vaidyaka tathA siddhAMtamAM nipuNa hatA. aneka graMtho temanI pAse hatA. emane koI jItI zakatuM nahIM. kALakrame te paMDita paraloke gayA. tenAthI ghaNuM duHkha thayuM. paNa zuM thAya ? ApaNuM kAMI ja cAlatuM nathI. e to khudAnA hAthanI vAta che. te pustako khajAnAmAM rAkhyAM che ne koIne ya ApyAM nathI. tame khudAnA phakIra AvyA cho ne e pustako Apa svIkAro. (DhALa 50 dezI sAMso kIdho zAmaLiyA) - 145 tava dilIpati iNi pareiM bole, pustaga kArmi tuhma Ave; hukama huo taba akabara zAhano, pustaga vegi lAve re. tava. pothI saghalI leI akbarazA, hIra hAthe vaMcAve; sAhitya vyAkarNa ne siddhAMtaha, vAMcI soya mukAve. tava.1246 vimalaharSa pramukha ziSya saghaLA, dekhI artha karAve; paMDita jANI kahi te pAtazA, hIra taNA guNa gAve re. tava. 1247 kahiM akbarazA sami huMto, padamasuMdara tasa nAma; aneka graMthi teNiM pote kIdhA, jItI nahiM ko jANe. tava. kArtti te paMDita paNi gudaryo, akbara kahi dukha thAI; kyA karUiM na cale kahyu hamakA, e to bAta khudAI, tava. pustaga teNlRi khajIne choDyA, nikuM soya na dIje; tuhma phakIra khudA ke Ae, tuhma e pustaga lIje. tava. cyAra dhvaja dharato posAa, paMDita ati abhirAma. tava. 1248 jyotiSa vaidyakamAM te pUro, siddhAMtI paramANa; 1245 - 1249 1250 1251 tyAre hIra kahe che "bhaNavA jeTaluM pustaka to amArI pAse hoya che." bAdazAha kahe che. "tamArA ziSyo mATe lo." hIra kahe che, "tamAruM vacana mAthA upara. paNa amAre pustakanuM kAma nathI." tyAre bAdazAha abulakjalane bolAvIne kahe che ke tame hIrasUrine vinaMtI karo ke padmasuMdaranAM pustako teo svIkAre. abulaphajale hIragurune kahyuM ke tame pustaka levA rAjI nathI chatAM puNyakArya samajI ATalAM pustako lyo jenAthI akabara rAjI thaze. (DhALa 51 dezI vAsupujya jina prakAzo.) hIra kahi hama bhaNavA jetuM, pustaka pote hoI; kahi akbara lyo celA kAraNi, hIra kardi haI soi. 1252 pA. 1248.1 kahi akabara Ayasa puSuto

Page #181
146 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vacana tulbAruM mastaka upara, nahiM pustakanuM kAmo; zekha abulaphajalani pAtazA, bolAve vaLI tAmo. 1253 kahi pAtazA zekha suNIne, vanati hIrakuM kIje; pustaga padamasuMdarakA jetA, hIra guru tuma lIje. 1254 zekha abulaphajala tava boli, nahiM tuma leNe rAjI; puNya kArya lyo pustaga ItanA, khusI hoI akabara gAMjI. 1255 - hIraguru kahe che, "koI zrAvaka vaNikane ghera pustako mUko ane bhaMDAra karo. tyAMthI amArA sAdhuo bhaNavA leze. A paropakAranuM kAma thaze. tyAre dilhIpati khuza thayo ke hIrasUri sAcA virAgI che. pustako paNa zrAvakane hAtha soMpyAM. vANiyA sahu ekatra thaI mazarUmAM vIMTIne pustako poSALamAM laI gayA. bhaMbhA-bherI vAgyAM. vAjiMtrono pAra nathI. jayajayakAra varyo. (DhALa para - jore jana gati zaMbhunA - e dezI) hara kahi muko vANiga ghari, kIji IhAM bhaMDArojI, yatI ahmArA paDhavA lesya, hosI para upagArojI; hIra kahi zrAvaka ghari muko. 1256 khusI juo dilIpati tyAre, hIra sAco nirAgIjI; pustaka dIdho zrAvaka hArthi, bhaMbhAbherI vAgIjI. hIra. 1257 milyA vANIA mazarU oDhADe, vAjItrano nahi pAro; pustaga taba posAli ANe, varatyo jayajayakArojI. hIra. 1258 akabare hIragurune prazaMsyA. bAdazAhI vAjAM vAgyAM. AkhuM nagara haravuM. ghaNAM varSe Avo mahotsava thayo ane ghaNuM dAna devAyuM. mahAmunivaranuM A mAna e khare ja jagamAM moTuM Azcarya thayuM. saghaLA umarAvo AvI praNAma karavA lAgyA. mANasono pAra nathI. sarvatra hIra hIra' thaI rahyuM. sAce ja teo mahAna bhAgyazALI che. (DhALa pa3 - dezI te girUA bhAI. ke) akabari haramunI ja vakhANyo, bolyo vegi tAmo re; vAjA pAtazAI tihAM vAgo, haranuM AkhuM gAmo re. aka. 1250 ati ADaMbara mohochava bahulA, varase sabaLuM dAno re; havuM AcheruM moTuM jagamAM, mahA mugatanuM mAno re. akabari. 1260 sakala umarA namatA AvI, avara loka nahi pAro re; hIra hIra huo jagamAMhi, e mahA bhAgadAro. re eka. 1261 pA. 1260.2 mahA mugala ghe

Page #182
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa akabare hIragurune moTA munivara mAnyA. anukrame vihAra karatA teo AgrA AvyA. tyAM moTo utsava thayo. thAnasiMge pA rUpiyAnI prabhAvanA karI. naMdiSaNanI jema hIragurunI dezanA kadI niSphaLa jAya nahIM. thAnasiMge ghaNuM dravya kharcIne pratiSThA karAvI. pachI paryuSaNaparvanA divaso AvyA. zrAvako vicAre che ke jo A divasomAM amAri pravarte to ghaNo harakha thAya. amIpAla dozI nAmano eka zrAvaka nadInALAM oLaMgIne bAdazAha pAse gayo. teNe zrIphaLa AdinuM bheTaluM mUkI hIranA dharmalAbha ApyA. bAdazAhe pUchyuM ke hIragurue mArI pAse kAMI mAgyuM che ? tyAre amIpAle kahyuM ke paryuSaNanA divaso Ave che. e parvanA pAMca divasa nagaramAM DhaMDhero pheravI jIvahiMsA baMdha karAya jIvarakSA karavAmAM Ave to hIgurune khUba khuzI thAya. bAdazAhe tarata pharamAna karI dIdhuM. te AgrA AvyuM. koTavALa te laIne cokI bha2vA lAgyo jyAM pApIonAM ghara hatAM. koTibaMdha jIvo UgarI gayA. emanA mUgA AziSa hIrasUrine maLyA. "he RSi, tamAro jayajayakAra thajo. tame koTi varasa jIvajo." A rIte sabaLa lAbha meLavIne hIraguru zaurIpuranI yAtrAe gayA. tyAM nemi jinezvarane juhArIne kAyAne nirmaLa karI. pachI AgrAmAM pAchA AvyA. saMghe sAmaiyuM karyuM. hIraguru gokhe besIne dharmakathA saMbhaLAve che. emanI mIThImadhurI vANIthI bhAvikajano bodha pAme che. saMpatti asthira che ema jANIne mAnU kalyANe pratiSThA karAvI. mAnU kahe, A paMcama ArAmAM kadAca muhUrta na sAdhavAmAM Ave topaNa jyAM jinavaranI pratimA hoya tyAM megha varasyA vinA rahe nahIM. jyAre biMbapratiSThAno varaghoDo caDhyo tyAre hAthIghoDA, ratha, bhaMbhA-bherI, mAnavasamudAyano pAra nahoto. iMdramALa paherIne jyAre varaghoDo pAcho vaLyo tyAre muzaLadhAra varasAda varasyo. bhIMjAtA sahu maMdire AvyA. mAnU atyaMta harSa pAmyo. sarva loka kahevA lAgyA, "gurujIe zuddha muhUrta sAdhyuM, jethI megha khUba varasyo. mAnU dhanya che ane hIraguru bhAgyavAna che." hIragurue zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthanI mUrtinI pratiSThA karI, hajAro sonaiyA kharcAyA, jaganI Aza pahoMcI. dharmakArya karIne hIrasUri phattehapura gayA. zekha abulaphajala tyAre ghaNo sadbhAva dAkhave che. (duhA) muniva2 moTo hIrajI, mAnyo akabara zAhi; anukaramiM muni vicaratA, AvyA AgarA mAMhi. 1262 (DhALa 54 dezI ratnasAranI pahilI) AgarA mAMhi Ave guru vegiM, ucchava adhikA thAe re; thAnasaMga tihAM pA rUpaio, lahiNuM tihAM kaNi lAhe re. hIradezanA niSphaLa na jAe, naMdikheNanI peri re; thAnasaMga pratiSThA karatA, dhana kharace bahu perri re. hIra. - 147 1263 1264

Page #183
148 zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakRta parva pajusaNa dina pache Ave, zrAvaka karata vicAra re; amAri paLe jo hIra rahi ahiM, to hoI harakha apAra re. 1265 amIpAla dosI eka zrAvaka, gayo pAtazAha pArsi re; nadI nAlA vice jaI te malIo, bolyo manahi ulhAse re. 1266 karI tasalIma zrIphala eka mukI, bole tava pAtazAhi re; hari kachu mAMgyA hai moSi, bolyo amIpAla zAha re. hari. 1267 parva pajusaNadina e Agali, kIji jIvarakhyAya re; paMca divasa DhaMDhero phire to, hIra khusI bahu thAya re. hari. 1268 turata suramAna karIne dIdhuM, AvyuM AgArA mAMhi re; leI koTavAla ne rAti pharato, pApInAM ghara jyAMhi re. hIra. 1269 koDi baMdha prANI ugarIA, harani de AsIsa re; jayajayakAra hujorikhitujane, jIvajyokoDivarIsare. hIra. 1270 sabaLa lAbha laIne cAle, sorIpuranI yAtra re; nemi jisesara tihAM juhAryA, nirmala kIdhuM gAtra re. hari. 1271 pache Agari pAcho Avi, saMgha sAmahIe jAve re; - hIra guru AvI gaurmi badase, dharmakathA ja suNAve re. hari. 1272 mIThI madhurI jehanI vANI, bUjhe bhavijana prANI re; mAnu kalyANa pratiSThA karato, athira Rddhi mani jANI re. hari. 1273 kahi mAnU mahUrata na sadhAI, paMcama ArA mAMhi re; kharuM toya ghana AvI varase, jinavara pratimA jyAMhi re. hIra1274 biMbapratiSThAno varaghoDo, caDhIo jeNI vAra re; haya gaya ratha bhaMbhA bahu bherI, mAnavano nahi pAra re. hari.1275 IdramAla pahirI java vaLIo, vUTho megha apAra re; bhIjatA sahu maMdira AvyA, mAn harakha apAra re. hari. 1276 zuddha muhUrata sAdhIuM gurujI, ghana gUTho bahu nIra re; sakalalokakahi dhana dhana mAnU, mahA bhAyaga guru harare. hIra. 1277 hari jinanI mUrati thApI, zrIciMtAmaNi pAsa re; sahisa baddha sonaIA kharacyA; puNatI jaganI Asa re. hari.1278 dharmakAma karine hIro, phattepuramAM jAve re; zekha abulaphajala tyAMhAM moTo, dIdAra jAma dekhAve re. hIra. 1279 (ekavAra hariguru ane zekha dharmacarcA karI rahyA hatA, tyAre dilhIpati akabara tyAM AvyA. hIrasUrIMdane jotAM ja jema hemacaMdrAcAryane jotAM kumArapALa rAjAne jAgyo pA. 1274.1 saMdhAI

Page #184
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 149 hato tevo bhaktibhAva jAgyo. zekha (bAdazAhane) kahe che, "A hIraguru kharekhara hIrA jevA sAcA phakIra che. emanAmAM kyAreya doSa joyo nathI. gaMgAnA nIra jevA e pavitra che." tyAre dilhIpati manamAM vicAre che ke emane kaMIka ApavuM joIe. pachI kahe che, "he hIragara, deza, nagara, pura, hAthI, ratha, sonuM - kAMIpaNa tame mAgI lo." hIra kahe che "A dunyavI koI cIja ame na laIe, te tamane ja ghaNI zobhe. lakSmI to sAdhu mATe lAMchana-dUSaNa che. e amAre kAMI ja na joIe." pharI bAdazAha kahe che, "kAMIka to mAgo. huM khAlI hAthe jAuM te ThIka nahIM. jema IrAnanA jaMgalanuM phaLa, kRpaNanuM dhana ane kUvAnI chAyA kazA kAmamAM na Ave tevI rIte dunyavI saMpatti tamAre mATe nakAmI che. topaNa dAna vagara huM sukhacena pAmuM ema nathI to he dayALu hIra, kAMIka mAgo." (DhALa 55 - nAcatI jinaguNa gAya maMdIvarI, rAga goDI) tava dilIpati tihAM kaNi Ave, dekhyA hIrasUriMdo re; pUrava prema jAgyo tava tArthi, hema kumaranariMdo re. tava. 1280 zekha kahiM rAha inakA khAsA, avala phakIrA hIrA; Inami doSa na dekhuM kabahi, kyuM gaMgAkA nIrA re. tA.281 tava dilIpati dilarmi ciMte, ka@eka Inake dIje; desa nagara pura gaja ratha sovana, hIraguru mAMgI lIje re. tava 282 hira kahi duniyAM mAla na levuM, te tamane ati sohiye; - sAdhutaNo bhaMDaNa che lacchI, e ahma kAMI na joIye re. tava.1283 pharI pAtazA kahi kachu mAMgo, khAlI jAvata hama hAtho; nyuM phala jaMgala IrAnake, kyuM karapikA sAtho re. tava. 1284 kUpa chaihuM kachu kAma na AI, huM tuja dunIo mAla; dAna pAtra bina bisti na pAuM, mAMgo hIra dayAla. tava, 1285 tyAre vIraprabhunI pATe AvelA hIragurue kahyuM, "he akabarazAha sAMbhaLo. tame gAjIgAjIne kahezo to paNa eka koDI paNa ame laIzuM nahIM. paNa humAyuputra, huM tamane kahuM ke amAruM vacana tame sAMbhaLo. jethI tame AkhA jagatane khUba sukhI karo." (DhAla 56 - sarage sodhyo sApa na lAbhe re. rAga mAru) hIra paTodhara vIra taNo tihAM bolIo re, suNi ho akabarazAha - gAjIre gAjIre koDI eka na lIjIe re. 1286 hIra kahi suNi humAunaMdana tulba kahuM re, vacana hamAruM eha; kIje kIre jaga sAre bahu sukhI re. 1287 pA. 1280.2 jAMNyo tava 1283.1 dUrI mAla... 1284.2 kurAnA ke, kArapAkA 1285.1 tye tuja

Page #185
150 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta akabara gAjIne Ama kahe che ke caMdana, suratarunuM puSpa, meghanuM jaLa, agara, caMdana, kastUrI, sAragrAhI zAstra - A badhA jema hIrasUri paropakArI che. jyAre akabarazAha pharIpharI kahe che ke tame kAMIka mAgo tyAre (amAripravartananA) ATha divasa mAgyA. tyAre khuza thayelo bAdazAha kahe che, "e ATha divasa to ApyA. mArA vatI bIjA vaLI cAra divasa. AvuM zAhanuM pharamAna karAze." abulaphajala kahe, "ema nahIM A pharamAna lakhIne ApavAmAM Ave jethI peDhI darapeDhI e cAlyA kare." pachI e pharamAna lakhIne akabare rAjasabhAmAM vaMcAvyuM. khuza thayelA thAnasiMgane e ApavAmAM AvyuM. teNe te laIne mAthe caDAvyuM. tyAre bAdazAhe tene phUlo ane motIthI vadhAvyuM. thAnasiMga te laIne pAcho Avyo. jinazAsanano jayajayakAra thayo. bhaMbhAbherI vagADatAM, puruSoe gIto gAyAM. sahue pharamAnane vadhAvyuM. koI kahe, "ghaNe samaye AvA moTA sAdhu bAdazAhane maLyA." koI kahe, "hIragurue akabarazAhane sonAno gaDha ja batalAvyo." (DhALa 57 - navaraMga vaIrAgI - e dezI) akabara gAjI huM kahi, paraupagArI hIra; caMdana puSya kyuM suratarU, jaladharakA nIra be. muMboli. aka. 1288 agara caMdana mRgamada jaryuM, juM koI zAstra susAra; kAma na kahi kachu ApaNA, karatA paraupagAra be. yuM. 1289 pharI pharI kahe zAha akabara, kacchaeka tuma mAMgei; ATha divasa tava mAMgiyA, bhalA bhUpa manabei. yuM. 1290 ATha divasa diye sahI, merI vatI tuma cAra; hukama huvA jaba zAhakA, hoi pharamAna susAra be. yuM. 1291 abulaphajala kahi yuM nahi, lakhII sAla posAla; peDhI baddha eiu cale, akabarazAha moho phAla be. yuM.1292 lakhI lekha vaMcAvato re, akabara sabhA majhAri; khuzAla thAnasaMgani ApIuMre, ziribAMdhyuM teNe kAribe. yuM. 1293 phUle vadhAyA pAtazA re, motI bohota badhAya; thAnasaMga pAcho vaLyo, jinazAsana jaya thAya beDayuM. 1294 bhaMbhAbhera vajAvatAM re, kari puruSa bahu gAna; mugala kahi kayA kaho re, eka kahi jIu pharamAna beDayuM. 1295 eka kahe hIra yatI baDA, milyA zAha bahu bera; eka kahi akabarazAhabake re, dikhalAe sunake Dhera beDayuM. 1296 pA. 1290.1 mAMgo tuhma 1291.2 hame kahuM Aja kAgada sahIkA 1292.1 paisAla 1292.2 pAMuM ("eIuMne badale) 1293.2 khuzAla' nathI.

Page #186
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 151 akabarazAhanA hukamathI cha pharamAna lakhavAmAM AvyAM. temAMthI eka gujarAtamAM sAhibakhAnane mokalavAmAM AvyuM. bIjuM mAlavadezamAM, trIjuM ajamera, cothe dilIpura, pAMcamuM lAhora-mulatAna mokalAyAM. ane 6ThuM potAnI pAse rAkhyuM. Ama zrAvaNa vada 10thI bhAdaravA suda 6 sudhInA bAra divasamAM asaMkhya jIvo UgarI gayA. "hajI paNa kAMIka mAgo." tyAre harigurue DAmara taLAva mAgyuM. te bAra gAunA gherAvAmAM che ane mAchalAMthI bhareluM che. tyAM koI jALa nAkhe nahIM. tyAM eka divasa jIvahiMsA na thAya enuM phaLa mokSaprApti. te rAtre muni dhanavijaya chaDIdAra laIne DAmara taLAva AvyA ne lokone jALa nAkhatA aTakAvyA. pharI akabara hIrane kahe che, "jo A vizvamAM bAre mAsa koI koIne mAre nahi to kevuM sAruM ! evo koI divasa Avaze kharo jyAre koI koIne khAya nahIM ?" hIra kahe che "payagaMbarano janma thAya tyAre sahune sukhazAtA thAya." bAdazAha kahe che, "ame mugala rAkSasa jevA chIe ane khUba gusso-hiMsA karIe chIe. paNa huM dhIredhIre choDIza jethI saune sukha thAya." (DhALa 58 - dezI ilagAnI.) zAha akabara hukami huA, lakhIAM khaTa pharamAna; eka gujjara dese gayuM, zira dhare sAhibakhAna; akabara re hIra guru re lakhI lakhI dIe pharamAna. 1297 mAlava dezamAM mokalyuM, AvyuM eka ajamera; eka dilIpura varci, pharato nita DhaMDhera. akabara. 1298 lAhora mulatAna maMDali, gayuM paMcama pharamAna; - chaThTha pAse rAkhyuM sahI, Thori kori gurumAna. akabara. 1299 zrAvaNa vadI dasamI thakI, paLe divasa vaLI bAra; bhAdravA zudi chaThThi lagi, ugare jIva apAra. akabara. 1300 bhI kaccha mAMgo hIrajI, mAMgyuM DAmara talAva; bAra gAu te pharatuM sahI, bharIuM machei sAva. akabara.1301 obhI mi choDyo sahI koI na DAre jAla; eka dinanuM phala eTaluM, mugati saMta de phAla. akabara.1302 teNI rAti muni dhanavijaya, lIdhA chaDIdAra tyAMhi; DAmara talAva AvI karI, jAla mane kIA mAMhi. akabara. 1303 pharI akabara kahi harani, jo jagi bAre mAsa; ko kisake mAre nahi, ve dina jagamAM khAsa. akabara. 1304 pA. 1297.3 lakhI (eka vAra) 1301.2 sarva 1302.2 zata de

Page #187
152 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta isA dina koIbhI AIgA, ko kisakuM navuM khAya; hIra kahi janama pegaMbari, sahuni zAtA thAya. akabara. 1305 rAkSasa mugala hai hama taNe, karate bahuta gussAya; sasate sasate choDuMgA, kyuM sabake sukha thAya. akabara. 1306 akabarazAha hIragurane kahe che, "tamane kahuM te sAMbhaLo. badhA umarAvoe bhegA thaI mane kahyuM ke bApano sAco beTo te che je potAnA mArgane choDato nathI - cAlu rAkhe che. (emaNe daSTAMta ApyuM ke, eka dezanA bAdazAhe potAnA nagaranI pAsenA eka pahADane te AvatI havAne rokato hovAne kAraNe naSTa karI devAno hukama karyo. saue eka eka maNa dArUthI so-so maNanA paththarone toDI nAkhyA ane pahADanI jagAe sapATa medAna karI nAkhyuM. jyAre potAnA mAlikano hukama pUro thayo tyAre sau karaDI najara karI e medAnane jovA lAgyA. ekavAra evuM banyuM ke dariyAmAM bharatInuM khAruM pANI dhasadhasatuM gAmamAM AvI gayuM. pAdazAha paNa zuM kare ? hAthI, ratha, ghoDA, gAya ane saghaLA loko DUbavA lAgyA. mATe ame kahIe chIe ke navuM kAMI karo nahIM, je karatA AvyA cho te ja karo. jema pahADa haThAvI levAtAM eno daMDa tarata bhogavavo paDyo. tyAre, hIra, meM paNa emane sAmI eka vAta kahI. eka bAdazAha AMkhe aMdha hato. tene eka chokaro thayo te paNa aMdha hato. ane teno chokaro dekhato thayo. to kaho ke e chokarAe dekhatA rahevuM joIe ke AMdhaLA thavuM joIe ? umarAvo kahevA lAgyA ke te chokarAe AMdhaLA thavuM joIe nahIM. he hIra, tyAre meM kahyuM ke je karatA hoIe te nahIM, paNa je satya hoya te karavuM joIe. vaLI (bIjuM eka daSTAMta meM kahyuM ke, mArI sAtamI peDhIe taimura bAdazAha thayo. te pahelAM pazuone carAvavAnuM kAma karato hato. eka vakhata eka phakIra evI Tahela nAkhato Avyo ke je mane roTI Ape tene huM duniyA ApuM. te vakhate taimure tene roTI ApI. tyAre phakIre taimuranA mastaka upara chatra dhAraNa karIne kahyuM ke huM tane badho mulaka ApI dauM chuM. - pachI eka divasa koI Dhora carAvanAre eka dUbaLA ghoDAne cAbuka mAryo. tyAre badhA carAvanArA bhegA thaI gayA. temAM taimura paNa hato. tevAmAM keTalAka loko UMTo para mAla bharIne tyAMthI nIkaLyA. carAvanArAoe talavAra kADhI badhuM paDAvI lIdhuM. pachI pAchaLa moTuM lazkara laDavA mATe AvyuM. tene paNa bhagADyuM. chelle bAdazAha laDavA Avyo to tene tyAM pUro karI nAkhyo. badho mulaka taimure laI lIdho ne pote bAdazAha banI gayo. enI sAtamI peDhIe ame bAdazAha banyA. have tame kaho ke taimuranI pUrvAvasthAnI jema amAre caravAdArI karavI ke bAdazAhI karavI ? Ti. 1306.1 sasate sasate = haLave haLave

Page #188
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 153 tyAre umarAva, khAna, vajIra badhA kahevA lAgyA ke je vAta sArI-sAcI che te karavI ane je vAta jUnI ne kharAba che te choDavI. (DhALa 59 - sakhI dekhI rAja sulatAna Ayo, rAga AzAvarI, dezI kaDakhAnI.) bola zAha akabara hIra suNi tuja kahuM, mile saba uMbare hamahI bhAkhe; bApaka soya beTA bhalA bhAkhIe, jeha apanA sahI rAha rAkhe. 1307 dIna dunikA eka tuMhI pAtazA, pATa moTo batI bAuM nArve; hukama huA uha ANI dArU bahu, pATa poDhA UMcA saba uThAve. 1308 eka maNa dArU ora so maNa pattharA, UDate bohota maidAna hove; hukama meTyA jadA Apake dhaNIakA, najara karaDI karI Apa jove. bola. 1309 gAjatA nIra khArA ja darIA taNA, dhAvatA dhasamatA lola Ave; kyA kare pAtazA loka DUbe sabI, gaja ratha azva gau taNAve. bola. 1310 usa batI pAtazA nahu navA kIjIe, kIjIe je vaDo Apa kInA; pATajI pIDhIA toha tANe gae, daMDa dhaNIo use tarata dInA. 1311 hira tava meM kahyA suNo milyA uMbare, pAtAzA eka AMkhe ja aMdhA; beTA usakA hUA aMdhalA dekhatA, hoya usakA hI phira aMdha naMdA.bola. 1312 ve rahe dekhatA ke hoya aMdhalA, uMbare kahata nA hoI aMdhA; hIrataba meM kahyA bAta suNIe sabi, gyAna dharIe mati hoya maMdA. bola. 1313 sAtamI peDhIo taimurazAha humAu huA, soya caravAdAramAMhi moTA; phakIra beDI dharI Apa pokAratA, deta dunIA deve eka roTA. bola. 1314 tamura roTI dIe tIra pare te dhare, taimurane zirapare chatra kInA; avAja aisA kiIA lehadunIyA sabhI, mulaka sArA meM to tumahidInA. bolI315 eka dina azva dubalo bahu dekhate, cAbakho caravAdAra mAre; mile sabI ekaThe UThijaMgala gae, sahasa caravAdAra soya sAre. bola. 1316 eka dina mAla UMTAM bharyA AvatA, kADhi tarUAra saba chIna lInA; lasakara bohota Ae pIche DaNakuM, kaTaka sArA ubhAga kInA. bola. 1317 doDa taba pAtazA ApaNI uhAM gayA, laData pAtazAhakuM Thora mAre; mulaka sArA lIA Apa huA pAtazA,chatrato Apake zirahidhAre. bola. 1318 pA. 1307.1 bole zAhI 1307.2 ApasakA 1308.1 mulakhathI eka tyahA eka thA pAtazA 1310.1 dhasatarka rAjya 1311.1 laha bhalA kIjIe 1312.2 usakA ja naMdA 1315.1 nIra pare 1315.2 aba juo isA kIA leMha DulIyA sarbi 1317.2 sAra rAune 1318.1 doDatA Ti. 1309.2 judA = jyAre 1312.1 uMbara = umarAva

Page #189
154 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sAtamI peDhIe hama hue pAtazA, avala caravAdAra taimurazAhI; kauna phirI kare avala je hama taNI, koho to kIjIe pAtazAhI. bo. avala je bAta hoI te savi kIjIe, choDIyeM bAta burI jeha jUnI; uMbare khAna vajIra saba hA kahai, mullAM kete rahe soya mUni. 1319 1320 AvI badhI vAta huM jarUra karuM chuM to kharo, paNa teo kAMI khAdhA vagara rahe evA thoDA che ? mane paNa teo ghaNuM samajAve che, paNa evo dharma kadI thato nathI. AvI vastu ame khAIe chIe. paNa tame zuM khAva cho ? enuM mAre zuM ? topaNa e mogalo A badhuM choDe nahIM. A moTuM duSTa karma che ane te yogya nathI. chatAM amuka divasomAM teo dhArmika bane (ne na khAya) te tamArA darzanano mahimA che. pahelAM huM paNa khUba pApI hato. ane AgaLano bhava ema ja khoyo. cittoDagaDha meM lIdho te vakhatanAM mahApApa kahyAM jAya evAM nathI. strI, puruSa, are zvAnane paNa haNyAM. ghoDA, UMTane haNyAM e to gaNyAM jAya ema nathI. AvA ghaNA gaDha meM lIdhA ane ghaNAM pApa karyAM. meM ghaNA zikAra paNa karyAM e to rastAmAM joIne ja kahI zako. tame kaye ghATethI AvyA ?" "ame meDatAne raste AvyA." "to tame amArA banAvelA 114 hajIrA joyA haze ja. ekeka hajIrA para haraNanAM pAMcaso pAMcaso ziMgaDAM lagAvyAM che. pApa karatAM khacakATa anubhavyo nathI. zikAra khelIne ghaNAM karmo karyAM che. chatrIsa hajAra mRgacarmonuM ghara dITha eka eka lekhe uparAMta babbe ziMgaDAM ane sonaiyAnuM lahANuM karyuM che. roja pAMcaso cakalAMnI jIbha khAto hato. huM Avo mahApApI hato. paNa tamArAM darzane e pApa meM choDyAM. tame mane uttama mArga batAvyI. varSamAM cha mahinA mAMsa khAvAnuM meM choDyuM che. mullAM ane umarAvo kahe che ke ApaNo mArga zA mATe choDo cho ? vaLI brAhmaNo ane paMDito kahe che ke hAthIthI haNAvA chatAM posALa ke maMdire javuM nahIM. paNa e badhA jUThA che, ekamAtra tame sAcA cho. tame hIrA cho, bAkInA badhA kAca che. sUphI, saMnyAsI, daraveza ane indrajAlI vezadhArI ghaNA joyA. teo hiMsaka, kapaTI ne dhana rAkhanArA che. pApakarma karI mAMsa khAnArA che. bhAMga pIne nazo karanArA je che e badhA khoTAone meM dUra karyAM. tame zreSTha phakIra cho. tamArAmAM koI kapaTa nathI. pUrNimAnA caMdranI jema tame sarvaguNavALA cho. devI mizra nAmano brAhmaNa paMDita tyAM hato tene bAdazAhe pUchyuM ke "hIravijayasUri kevA sAdhu che ?" devI mitre kahyuM ke teo to moTA paMDita che. bAdazAhe tene pAmarI ApI. pachI eka ADaMbarI digaMbara Avyo. te kahe "huM khUba bhaNyo chuM. hADacAmane huM aDakato nathI. hIMga, tela ane kUDAnuM ghI huM lagIre khAto nathI." pachI bAdazAhe pUchyuM ke pAse paisA rAkho cho ? tyAre te bolI zakyo nahIM. te vakhate tyAM mITho khAna gappI beTho hato. dilhIpatie tene saMketa karyo. teNe pelA digaMbarane bIvaDAvyo ane kahyuM ke bAdazAha tane hamaNAM mAraze. chUTavAno eka pA. 1320.2 kaMi rahi milI

Page #190
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 155 upAya che. koDe moDhAmAM mUka, garIba jANIne tane choDI mUkaze. gappInA bola tenA haiyAmAM vasI gayA. pachI eNe koDI moDhAmAM mUkI eTale gappIe kahyuM ke bAdazAha, ene choDI mUko. e kabUle che ke eNe badhI jUThI vAta karI hatI. ene phajeta karyo ne enuM pANI utAryuM. jagatamAM eka hIraguru sAcA che. jagacaMdrasUrie bAra varSa AyaMbila karyo. AddhaDapura nagarImAM emane "tapA' biruda prApta thayuM. traMbAvatI nagarImAM dapharakhAna hAkemanI hAjarImAM munisuMdarasUrIzvare vAda karI te digaMbarane jItyo hato. ne emane 'vAdIgokalasAMDha'nuM biruda ApeluM e badhuM yAda karIne akabare kahyuM. hIragurune "jagadguru'nuM biruda ApyuM ne hIrasUrinI zobhA vadhI. bAdazAhe kahyuM, "he jagadguru hIra, kAMI paNa mAMgo." tyAre hIre kahyuM ke paMkhIone pUrI devAmAM AvyAM che temane choDI mUko jethI emane sukha thAya." sArasa Adi paMkhIo jemane rAte ANI lavAyAM hatAM temane choDI mUkyAM. paNa emAMnuM eka paMkhI UDatuM nathI. bAdazAha ene hAthamAM le che. zAMticaMdra bolyA ke "ene huM lauM chuM. tamane e kATaze." tyAre akabare uttara Apyo ke "e mane zuM kATaze (karaDaze) ? AvAM to ghaNAMne meM kApyAM che. paNa tamArAM darzanathI dharmI thayo chuM. bAra hajAra cittA, cauda hajAra haraNa. emAMthI je mare te cittAne khavaDAvuM. paNa jIvatA haraNane mAruM nahIM. A (parivartana) mATe tamane mArA khUba khUba sabAba." ema kahI bAdazAhe aneka haraNa, rojha, sasalAMne choDI mUkyAM. eka haraNI haraNane kahe che have bAdazAha tane haNaze nahIM, kemake ene jagadguru hIra maLyA che. e badhAM pazuone choDAvI vanamAM mokalI de che. have baMdhanamAM paDavAnuM kyAM che ?" (copAI) aisI bAta kare hama sahI, khAe bigara ve na rahe kahiM; . mujako bhI samajAvuM bahota, piNa ve dharma kabhI nahIM hota. 1321 kIDakuM khAve kUkaDI, turakokuM dikhalAyeM khaDA; aisI bastu khAte haiM hama, mujakuM kayA khAte ho tuhma. 1322 to bhI nahi choDe e mugala, baDe karma khala nahi e bhala; baDA bakhatameM dhammI hoya, tama didArakA mahimA soya. 1323 pahile meM pApI huA bohota, AdamakA bhava yuhIM khota; - citoDa gaDha lInA meM Apa, kahyA na jAve vo mahA pApa. 1324 jorU marada kuttA bI haNyA, azva UMTa lekhe nahi gaNyA; aise gaDha lIne meM bohota, baDA pApa uhAM sahI hota. 1325 bohota zikAra khele meM sahI, bAMTe tuma dekhAve kahI; kuNa piMDe Ae kaho ghATa, hama Ae meDanekI bATa. 1326 pA. 1321.2 maraghAM bI 1322.2 tujhakuM kAghAte ho tuhma...

Page #191
156 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta dekhe hajIre hamAre tulba, ekaso cauda kIe hame; akeke siMga paMca meM paMca, pAtiga karatA nahi khalakhaMca. 1327 khele zikAra kIe bahu karama, chatrIsa hajAra haraNake carama; ghara gharadITha hama lahiNA kIA, doi siMga hama sonaIAdIA. 1328 ciDI paMca meM paMkhI jIva, khAtA jIbha unakI ja sadIva; IsA pApI thA meM bahu Apa, tuhma didArathI choDyA pApa. 1329 bhalA rAha dekhAyA tuhma, chamAsa gosa to choDyA hame; mullAM uMbare kahite yuM, ApakA rahA choDIne karyuM. 1330 bAMbhaNa paMDita yuM mukhe bhaNe, na jaIe posALe hAthI haNe; saba juThe haiM eka tuhma sAca, tuhma nagInA ora saba kAca. 1331 sophI saMnyAsI daravesa, dekhe IdrajAlIA bhesa; hiMsaka kapaTI rAkhe dAma, khAve gosa kari pAtika kAma. 1332 bhaMgI bhaMga caDhAve bahu, khoTe dUra kIe hama sahu; avala phakIra tujam nahi phaMda, pUre guNa kyuM punyama caMda. 1333 devI mizra paMDita tihAM hato, tehane pAtazA ema pUchato; hIravijayasUri maisA yatI, devI mizra kahe paMDita atI. 1334 pAtazAhe dIdhI pAmarI, digaMbara Avyo ADaMbara karI; kahe huM ghaNo bhayo chuM sahI, hADa carameM na aDakuM kahI. 1335 hIMga tela kUDAnuM ghIa, e nahu khAuM jANo lIha; pUche pAtazA rAkho dAma, bolI na zakyo galIo tA. 1336 pAse gapI je mITho khAna, dilIpati karato tasa sAna; teNi bIhAvyo digaMbara taNe, tune pAtazA havaDAM haNe. 1337 upAya eka chuTakA karo, laI koDI mukha mAMhi bharo; lahI garIba muMke pAtazA, bola gapInA hIaDe vazyA. 1338 koDIe mukha bharIo jAma, gapI bolyo tihAM kaNi tAma; choDIe pAtazA Inake sahI, suMThI bAta ineM saba kahI. 1339 kahe pAtazA kima khala ghADa, mohomeM kayuM bAyeteM hADa; karyo phajeta utAryuM nIra, jagamAM sAco jagagura hIra. 1340 jagacaMdrasUri te jagamAM sAra, AMbila kIdhAM varasa ja bAra; Addhapura nagarI meM joya, tapA birUda tihAM kaNi hoya. 1341 traMbAvatI nagarImAM joya, dapharakhAna tava hAkima hoya; munisuMdarasUrIzvara jeha, jIteM vAda digaMbara teha. 1342 pA. 1340.1 bAMhe tama 1341.2 Ahamapura Ti. 1327.2 khalaaMca = khacakATa 1328.1 carama = cAmaDuM

Page #192
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 157 "vAdIgokalasAMDha vRMda thAya, tima tihAM bolyo akabara zAha; jagata guru biruda te deha, hIra taNI zobhA vAdhela. 1343 sArasa paramukha paMkhI bahu, rAte aNAvI mukyAM sahu pAMkho Apa samAre sahI, muke pAtazA hIrane kahI. 1345 paMkhI eka na UDe ameM, lII pAtAzA hAthe tameM; zAMticaMda bolyo leu ahma, pAtazA koTegA e tamma. 1346 akabarazA taba uttara deha, kyA kAThegA hamakuM eha; aise hama kATe zuM bohota, tuma didArate dharmI hota. 1347 bAra hajAra hamahi cItare, cauda hajAra hariNabhI khare; - unameMkA maratA hai jeha, cIttekuM khilAu teha. 1348 jatA hariNa na mAruM koI, bohota sabAba e tumakuM hoI; Ima kahI muke jIva aneka, hariNa rojha sasA nahi cheka. 1349 eka hariNI hariNAne kahe, kyuM re kaMtha naciMta thaI rahe; pAtazAe teDyo bharatAra, haNyA pachI muja kuNa AdhAra. 1350 hariNo kahe na haNe naradhIra, ehane milyo jagataguru hIra; mukAvI mokale vana mAMhi, have baMdhana paDavuM kyAMhi ? 1351 zikArIo jaMgalamAM pharatA nathI. jaMgalamAM gAya sukhathI care che. mAchImAra mAchalAMne pakaDato nathI e hIragurunI kRpAthI. gheTAMbakarAM, bheMsa, baLada, ghoDA, gAya ane paMkhIo kahe che munirAya hIravijaya ciraMjIva ho. sasalAM, selAM, zUkara - sau hIragurunA guNa gAya che ane paMkhIo gagurunA pAya praName che. bAdazAha jagagurune AjIjIpUrvaka kahe che, "tamArA kAmanuM kAMIka mAMgo." hIra kahe che "ghaNA kedIo che temane choDo to sukha pAme." akabara kahe, "sArAye mulakamAM rADa paDAvanAra e moTA cora che. e hajArone bagADaze. eTale mAre tyAM sudhI e ahIM ja bhale rahyA. vAgha, siMha, cittA, kUtarA, bilADI, sApa, UMdara ane pApI manuSya ATalA jIvo to jagatamAM sUtelA ja sArA. mATe he hIragara, tame evuM kaMI anya mAgo jethI tamArA darzana-dharmamAM vRddhi thAya." tyAre zAMticaMdre kahyuM, "he hIragara, AmAM vicAra zuM karo cho ? badhA gacchavALA ApanAM caraNomAM name evuM kaMIka mAMgI lo." tyAre hIre mUThI vALI kahyuM ke "AvuM kAMI mAgatAno mAre niyama che. vaLI, vIra zreNikanA vakhatamAM paNa ema banyuM nathI. to tame AvuM bolI mane phajeta karatA nahIM." A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha pUche che, "tame bannee zI vAta karI ?" tyAre hIre je satya vAta hatI te pragaTa karI. pA. 1343.1 biruda (vRMdane sthAne) 1349.1 jIvatA Ti. 1348.1 cItare = cittA 1349.1 jItA = jIvatA

Page #193
158 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta birabale tyAre kahyuM ke jo hukama hoya to he hIra, huM kaMIka pUchuM. bAdazAhe saMmati ApI eTale birabale pUchyuM, "zaMkara saguNa che ke nirguNa ?" hIre kahyuM, "te saguNa che." tyAre birabale kahyuM "zaMkara nirguNa che." hIragurue vaLatuM pUchyuM, "zaMkara jJAnI ke ajJAnI ?" birabale kahyuM, "jJAnI." pachI hIre pUchyuM "jJAna guNa ke avaguNa ?" tyAre koI bolI zakyuM nahIM. birabala paNa A veLA baMdhAI gayo. tyAre bAdazAhe hIragurunI khUba prazaMsA karI. kahe, "A moTA devapuruSa che. emanI vAta kahI jAya evI nathI. hIra eka ja sAcA che, bIjA jUThA che." ema akabara gAjIne kahe (duhA) AheDI vana navi phare, sukhe care vana gAya; mAchI mIna na parAbhave, so guru hIrapasAya. 13para ajA mahiSA mahiSa dhaNa, vRSabha turaMgama gAya; paMkhI kahe ciraMjIvajo, hIravijaya munirAya. 1353 sasalA selA zUkara, hIra taNA guNa gAya; RSabha kahe bahu paMkhiyA, praName jagagurupAya. 1354 . (copAI) jagagurune zAha kahe gahagahI, tumbhAre kAmakA mAMgo sahI; hIra kahe baMdhIjana bahu, choDo to sukha pArve sahu. 1355 kahe akabara e moTe cora, mulakameM bohota paDAyeM sora; eka kharAba hajArakuM kare, hAM bhale e jaba laga mare. 1356 vAgha siMgha cItara kUkara, maMjArI ne pApI narA; bhujaMga bhUkha uMdara ekalA, ehavA jIva jagi sUtA bhalA. 1357 dUjA mAMgo avala phakIra, kachuAna mAMgo ApakA hIra; aisA kachu mAMgo ahi toya, darasaNa tulbArA badhatA hoya. 1358 zAMticaMda tava bhAkhe amyuM, hIrajI tuhma vicAro karyuM mAMgo ehavuM eNi ThAya, sAdha sakala gacchanA lAguM pAya. 1359 hIre mUThI vALI sAra, eNI vAte muni covihAra; vIra zreNika vAra ema nahi, bolI phajeta ma karasyo ahi. 1360 suNI bAta pAtazA mukhathI bhaNe, kyA tulma bAta karI do jaNe; hIre bAta prakAzI kharI, ghaNI suparata sulatAne karI. 1361 pA. 1358.1 prabala phakIra 1359.2 sAdha sakala 1360.1 rUThA te velA 1361.2 supArita Ti. 13para.1 AheDI = zikArI 1360.1 covihAra = niyama

Page #194
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 159 bIrabala bolyo tihAM dhIra, hukama hoI to pUchuM hIra; kahe akabara pUche kyuM nahi, bIrabala mukha bolyo tahi. 1362 zaMkara saguNa niguNa kaho soya, hIra kahe te saguNo hoya; bIrabala bolyo teNI vAra, zaMkara niguNo sahI niradhAra. 1363 hIra kahe tuhma suNo narIza, jJAnI ke ajJAnI Iza; bIrabala kahe jJAnI kharo, hara kahe budha hIaDe dharo. 1364 jJAna te guNa avaguNa kaho rAya, bolI na zake teNe ThAya; bIrabala baMdhANo jarse, akabara ghaNuM prazaMse tameM. 1365 eha baDe devatA sahI, InakI bAta na jAe kahI; saba jUThe eka sAcA hIra, bole akabara gAjI mIra. 1366 bAdazAha kahe che badhA khoTA che. jogI nAma dharAve ne moTA maMdiramAM mahAle. keTalAka sUphI, zekha ane kathAdhArIone paisA rAkhatA ane banne strIo rAkhatA joyA che. keDe laMgoTI lagAvI joSa jotA ane yajJayAganI vAta karanArA keTalAka hoya che. temane mATe naraka nizcita che. keTalAka musalamAna mahera - kRpA rAkhavAnI vAta karI jIvane mArI khAtA hoya che. teo pokAra kare to paNa khudA temane maLaze nahIM. keTalAka maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra karanArA ne daMDadhArI daravezo kevaLa phaMdA karanArA hoya che. tApasa ane tApasI mAMgIne khAya, paNa teo bhogavilAsa kare, e kharAM vairAgI nathI. keTalAka bauddha-vaiSNava saMnyAsI maThamAM rahe paNa strIthI potAne dUra rAkhI zake nahIM. keTalAka godaDiyA sAdhu, girio, purIo, ane nAgA bAvA hoya che je krodha khUba kare paNa jJAna kazuM hoya nahIM, te aneka dhaMdhAmAM lAgelA hoya che. bhasma lagAvI lokone bhaya pamADe, hakka kare, je mAge e ApavAmAM na Ave to kUdakA mAre. aghorInI jema jaMgalamAM phare ne abhakSya khAya. akabara kahe che - AvA badhA sAdhuo mane gamatA nathI. (DhALa 60 - dezI mana bhamarAnI) bole akabara pAtazA, saba khoTe be; * jogI nAma dharAya, maMdira moTe che. 1367 sophI zekha dekhe bahu, kaMthAdhArI be; rAkhe damaDA pAsa, dodo nArI che. 1368 kaDI kApaDI bhAratI, jANa josI be; kare jaganakI bAta, dojakha hosI be. 1369 nAma musalamAna mahiravAM, jIva khAte be; kare jaganakI bAta, khudA nahuM pAve che. 1370 pA. 1969.1 nArithI ("bhAratIne badale) 1369.2 jagatakI 1370.1 mahivAna janAvara

Page #195
160 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta maMtI taMtI jaMtarI, muni mukha jaMdA be; daMDadhArI daravesa, mAMDe phaMdA be. eka tApasa eka tApasI, khAve mAMgI be; karate bhoga vilAsa, nahiM vairAgI be. 1372 bodhe baudha vaiSNava bahu, maThavAsI be; nahiM jorUthI dUra kyA saMnyAsI be. 1373 godaDIA girI ne purI, Ape nAgA be; krodha bahu nahiM jJAna, dhaMdhe lAgA be.1374 bhasama lagAve bhaya kare, hakka pokAre be; mAMgyA jo nahu deya, kutakA mAre be. 1375 phire aghorI jaMgale, bUrA khAve be; kahe akabarazA Apa, dila nahuM bhAve be. 1376 pharIpharIne akabara eka ja vAta kahe che ke meM chaye darzana joI lIdhAM paNa hIrasUrinI tole koI sAdhu nathI. keTalAka nAgA sAdhuo UbhA UbhA khAya, keTalAka paMcAgninI sAdhanA kare, keTalAka jIvane emAM saLagAve, keTalAka bhAMga caDAve, keTalAka jaTAdhArI bhUlA paDe, keTalAka pagamAM sAMkaLa bAMdhI rAkhe tevAo jIvahatyA karIne zuM sAdhavAnA ? emanI baMdagIno zo artha ? nArIvezamAM magna bananArA, strInI aMgabhaMgI joIne racanArA, gopI ane kRSNa jema eka thAya tema strIne gaLe lAganArA, bhAMDabhavAI jonArA, AvA viSayomAM rAga dharanArA svAmIo kayo vairAgya pAmI zake ? keTalAka hAthI, ratha, ghoDA, khetIvADI, babbe caccAra strIo rAkhe, beTAbeTI paraNAve, lAkhono vepAra kare, baMsI bajAvatA gAya carAve, govAlaNInI kaMcukI phADe, evA koI ThagArAne Izvara kahevAya ja kema ? soLa hajAra gopIo sAthe khelanAra, sahune mAranAra, kAmI-krodhIne paramezvara kema kahevAya ? sAMI-svAmInuM, nigraMtha gurunuM ane dharmanuM satya svarUpa to hIragurue ja kahyuM. bIjuM badhuM mithyA che. hAthI, ratha, ghoDA, saMpatti, mulaka AmAMnuM ApyuM kAMI ja emaNe lIdhuM nahIM. kaSTa ApIne kriyA kArya kare che ne te koInuM bUruM karatA nathI. kevaLa hIragurue gheTAM-bakarAM, mAchalAM, gAya ane pakSIonI mukti mAgI ne emanI umara vadhArI dIdhI. jevI vAta meM kAne sAMbhaLI hatI evI najare joI. jemanI kaheNI ane raheNI ekasarakhI che evA hIra sAcA nirapekSI che. 1371 (DhALa 61 huM tujapara vArI. rAga kAphI) - bole bole bole re lAla, yuM akbarazAha bole; meM khaTa darzana dekhuM DhuMDhI, hIrake nahIM koI tole ho.yuM. teka nAge khaDe bI khAte, sAdhata keI paMca aganI; kete bhI jIvakuM unahi jalAe, kyAM baMdagI uneM kInI ho lAla. cuM a. bole. 1378 pA. 1371.1 maThapati te je narA 1377

Page #196
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa bhaMgI bhaMga caDAve kete, bhUle paDe jaTAdhArI; keteka pAuMsuM saMkala kheMce, kayA sAdhe jIva mArI he lAla. yuM a. bole nArIkA bheSa banAyA marateM, hoI magana mAce; aMgahI bhaMga dIkhAve sabakuM, kayA usa dekhI rAce ho lAla yuM a. bole. phUla gulAla abIra uchAre, tAla mRdaMga bhI vAge; paragaTa bhAMDa bhavAI dekhata, rAga dhare ja abhAgI ho lAla yuM a. bole. brAhmaNake gale ToDara ThArve, ThAkora nAma dharAve; e paramezvara sAru sabahi, kyuM sadgatimeM jAve ho lAla. yuM a. bole. gaja ratha ghoDe karasaNa vADI, dodo cyAra su nArI; e paraNAve beTAbeTI, lAkhuM ke vyApArI ho lAla. yuM a. bole. dhenu carAvata basa bajAvata, gvAlanI kuMcukI phArI; e paramezvara kahAke kahIe, dekhata kou ThagArI ho lAla. yuM a. bole. sola sahasa gopImeM khelyA, mAra deta sabakoI; krodhI kAmIkuM paramezvara, hama jesA bhogIa hoI ho lAla. yuM a. bole. sAya svarUpa kahyA sAMIkA, guru nigraMtha hI moTe; 161 gopI jyuM eka hoI eka kAnhA, jAya gaLe usa lAge ho lAla. yuM a. bole.1381 kayA vairAga pAve usa dekhyuM, sAmI hota sarAgI; 1379 1380 = 1382 1383 1384 1385 1386 sAcA hI dharma kahyA guru hIreM, aura kahuM saba khoTe ho lAla. yuM a. bole. gaja ratha ghoDe mAla mulakahuM, dete chua na lInA; kiriyA karma kare dehI kare, kinakA burA na kInA ho lAla. yuM e. bole. kachu na mAla mulaka ghara mAMge, mAMgata hIra gadAI; ajA mIna gau paMkhI chuDAe, sArekI umara vadhAI ho lAla. cuM a. bole. 1389 jaisI bAta suNIthI kAne, aisI najare dekhI; kaheNI raheNI hai do sarakhI, hIra sAco nirApekhI ho lAla yuM a. bole. 1387 1388 1390 akabare rAvata, khatrI ane mIra badhAnAM dekhatAM hIragurunI ghaNI prazaMsA karI. rAjAno hukama thayo. (vinaMtI thaI) ke "tame phattehapuramAM comAsuM karo.' vAjategAjate hIraguru upAzraye AvyA. sarvatra AnaMda mahotsava thayo. kadI niSphaLa na thAya tevI hIraguru dezanA Ape che. dUjaNamale pratiSThA karAvI ane ghaNuM dAna ApyuM. pratidina utsava thayA. tyAre bAdazAhe hIragurune yAda karyAM. maLIne kahyuM, "kaMI sAruM kAma kaho. huM to tamAruM ja nAma japuM chuM. Aje tamArAM darzana pA. 1379.2 burI sAdhe 1385.1 DouMa barAbata, golanI kaMcukI 1387.1 hIrakA paMtha hI 1389.1 kou ('kachu'ne badale) 1390.2 kaheNI kareNI raheNI sarakhI Ti. 1380,1 mArca phulAya, 1383.1 ToDara = kalagI, choguM 1384.1 karasaNa = khetI 1985.1 gvAla = govAlaNI 1390.2 nirApekhI = nirapekSa

Page #197
162 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta thayAM. mAre lAyaka kAMI kAma jaNAvo." tyAre hIre kahyuM, "je jajiyAvero ane tIrthasthAnamAM muMDakAvero levAya che te baMdha karo." bAdazAhe kahyuM ke "e badhA verA choDyA. have bIjuM kAMI mAgo." hIraguru kahe che, "tame ghaNuM ApyuM. je tame karyuM evuM to koI kare nahIM." tyAre bAdazAha kahe che "mAre zaninI panotI che te dUra karo. humAyu maryo tyAre dukALa paDyo hato. evuM karo ke te (panotI) nAza pAme - dUra thAya." tyAre vimalaharSa bolyA, "he bAdazAha, tame to dharmI cho. ane hIragurunI tamane duA maLI che to samajo ke zaninI panotI gaI." pachI hIraguruno hAtha pakaDIne bAdazAha temane Aghe laI gayA ane kaMIka vAta karavA lAgyA. te vakhate gapI mITho tyAM jaI caDyo. mukhathI "namo nArAyaNa' Ucare che ne ceSTA karato jAya che. pAdazAhe tene pAmarI ApI dUra karyo. pachI hIraguru AzIrvAda ApIne tyAMthI cAlyA. akabarazAha dharmamArge vaLyA. navarojanA divaso AvyA tyAre strIo paNa bajAramAM joDAI. eka strI vastra vecatI hatI. bAdazAhe tene pUchyuM, "tAre koI saMtAna nathI ?" tyAre strI kahe, "tame jANo cho ?" tyAre akabare tane pANI maMtrIne ApyuM ane kahyuM ke A pIne dharmanuM kAma karaje. jIvahiMsA karIza nahIM, mAMsa khAIza nahIM. to tAre ghaNAM saMtAna thaze." Ama dharmI bAdazAha pApanivAraNa kare che. puNyodaye pelI strIne cAra putra thayA. bAdazAhanI kIrti comera phelAI. koI AgrAno sodAgara vepAra arthe paradeza gayo. rastAmAM leNadAro maLyA. tyAre teNe mAnatA rAkhI ke jo mAla bacI jaze to cotho hisso akabarazAhane ApIza. Avo manamAM vicAra karyo ne tenA eka hajAra rUpiyA bacI gayA. bIjI vAra eNe evo vicAra karyo ke vepAra sAro thaze to temAMthI cotho bhAga ApIza. pachI trIjI vAra vepAra karyo ne temAMthI bAra hajAra rUpiyA kamAyo. vepArIe dila coryuM ne "cotha ApI nahIM. tyAre akabare gusse thaI tene teDAvyo ne pUchyuM ke te "cotha' kema Apato nathI ? tyAre teNe kahyuM ke "tuM jAgato pIra che. mane thayuM ke mArI mananI vAta koI jANatuM nathI. paNa tamArAthI chAnuM kAMI ja nathI." cotha ApIne te ghera gayo. eka strIe mAnatA rAkhI ke jo mane putra thaze to huM be zrIphaLa caDAvIza. te bAIne putra thayo ne teNe harakhAtAM harakhAtAM eka zrIphaLa akabarane dharyuM. tyAre akabare kahyuM ke "be zrIphaLa mAnelAM ne eka kema ApyuM ?" Ama bIjuM zrIphaLa mAgIne lIdhuM. eka zekha akabarane maLyo ne kahyuM ke huM mATImAMthI sAkara banAvI dauM. bAdazAhe ghaNI mATI maMgAvI. pelAe enI sAkara banAvI. paNa bAdazAha chetarAya ema na hato. eNe sAkara pANImAM boLI tyAre mATInAM daDabAM ja thayAM. eNe zekhanuM dhana lUMTI lIdhuM. eka vANiyAne ghera ghaNI lakSmI. te lokone vyAje Apato. eka khatrIne nANAM ApelAM te ugharANI karI. eka divasa khatrANI moTethI bUmo pADavA lAgI ke A vANiyo mane vaLagyo. kalahanI vAta akabara pAse gaI. bAdazAhe pUchatAM khatrI kahe, "vANiyo kharAba che. eNe evuM khoTuM kAma karyuM che je mArAthI kahyuM jatuM nathI." khijAyelA bAdazAhe vANiyAne bolAvyo ne sAcI vAta jaNAvavA kahyuM. vANiyAe kahyuM ke "pelo jUTho che. nANAMnI ugharANI karatAM enI strI mane vaLagI. mArI phajetI karI mane kalaMkita karyo.

Page #198
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa sAco nyAya koIe na karyo. bAdazAha ene pUche che, 'aMdarathI tuM pavitra (pAka) ke apavitra (nApAka) ?' vANiyo kahe, 'nApAka.' pachI pelI strIne bolAvIne pUchyuM eTale te kahe, 'vANiyo nIca che. puruSa AgaLa strInuM jora zuM cAle ? eka hAthIthI badhI hAthaNIo Dare. bAdazAhane soLaso strI hAtha joDe.' bAdazAhane khyAla AvI gayo ke A strI jUThI che. eNe strIne pUchyuM "vANiyo pAka ke nApAka ?" pelI strIe kahyuM "pAka." tyAre bAdazAhe vANiyAnAM vastra kaDhAvyAM to e nApAka jaNAyo. khatrANI phajeta thaI. khAsaDAM mArI tenI pAsethI paisA apAvyA. AvAM to ghaNAM buddhinAM kAma eNe karyAM. jANe dayAvaMta abhayakumAra, RddhimAM bharata narezvara, baLamAM goviMda, jJAnamAM bRhaspati jenI hiMdu asuro sevA kare che. Avo akabara hIragurunA saMgathI uttama dharmI banyo. te rAjya calAve che, jIvarakSA kare che. hIraguru pachI tyAMthI vihAra kare che. (copAI) akabare ghaNuM prazaMsyo hIra, rAvata khatrI dekhata mIra; hukama huo hamAre pAsa, phattepura tukSma raho cumAsa. vaLyA vAjate hIrasUriMda, bahu pAkharIA gaDhe gayaMda; 163 1391 upAsare Ave gururAya, occhava mocchava sabaLo thAya. 1392 kare vakhANa vedhyuM munirAya, hIradezanA niphala na jAya; dUjaNamahiM pratiSThA kIdha, sabaLa dAna jagamAMhi, dIdha. 1393 dina dina occhava hoI seM, kare yAda te pAtazA taseM; hIra milyA akabarane tAma, sakharo besavA Ape ThAma.1394 kahe caMgA kAMI kahIeM kAma, hama japate tahmArA nAma; Aja dIdAra pAyA tahma taNA, kahIeM kAma kachU ApaNA. hIra kahe tuhma bhalA sujANa, choDo puMchI jajIA dANa; akara anyAya tIratha muMDyakuM, te kima hoI pAtazA thayuM. kahe pAtazA choDyA saba, kachubhI mAMgo jagaguru abba; hIra kahe bohota tuma dIA, koI na kare te tamahiM kIA. 1397 suNI pAtazA bolyo tAma, kahIe mInazanIyarikA kAma; humAyu mUA taba paDyA dukAla, karo kachu aisA hoI visarAla. vimalaharSa bolyo tiNi ThAya, tuma to ho dharamI pAtazAya; hIra phakIra duAI karI, gaI balAe mIna zanIcarI. 1399 pache hIrano jhAlI hAtha, teDI pAtazA Agho jAta; besI bAta karI guru mIra, jANe teha jagataguru hIra. 1395 1396 1398 1400 Ti. 1394.2 sakharo = suMdara 1396.2 tIratha muMkyaku = tIrthamAM levAto mAthA (dITha) vero. 1398.2 visarAla = naSTa

Page #199
164 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hara pAtazA karatA bAta, gapI mITho tava paragaTa thAta; zira ughADI Agho jato, hIra vace AvI besato. 1401 namo nArAyaNa mukha uccare, ceSTAnAM cena ja tihAM kare; pAtazAhe ApI taba pAmarI, kahyuM dUra gayo tava pharI. 1402 daI mohota cAlyA gururAya, akabara zAha bahu dharmI thAya; | navarojanA dina AvyA aneM, janAnA bajAra joDAe tameM. 1403 vece aMzuka eka suMdarI, bolyo pAtazA te joI karI; tere pharajana nahi koI kaho, kahe joru tuhma jANatA ho. 1404 pANI maMtrI ApyuM tAma, pI kara kIje dharmakA kAma; jIva na mAre gosta ma khAya, tere ghara pharajana bahu thAya. 1405 ehavo pAtazA dharmI zire, pApa thakI ja nivAraNa kare; puNya putra huA tasa skAra, karati pasarI ThAroThAra. 1406 sodAgara eka AgarAI kahyo, vyApAra kArya paradeza gayo; vATe leNIA maLIA jAma, mAne akabarazAhane tA. 1407 mAla ugatye jo ApaNo, cotho vATo akabara taNo; kIdho dilasuM isyo vicAra, ugaryA rUpaka eka hajAra. 1408 ciMtavyuM ekadA karI vyApAra, cotha ApajyuM sahI niradhAra; trIjI dAna kIdho vyApAra, rUpaka pAmyo bAra hajAra. 1409 dila vaNasADyuM na dIe cotha, zAha akabara gusse taba hota; teDAvyo jana mokalI ghaNo, kyuM be cotha na deta hama taNo. 1410 kahe sodAgara suNa tuM mIra, tuM to jagamAM jAgaMto pIra; meM bUjhayA nahiM jANe koya, tuhmathI chAMnA nahi kachu hoya. 1411 ApI cotha gayo ghara teha, dekhata jarabo jagamAM eha; eka strI mAne akabara taNe, deuM vadhAmaNuM ucchava ghaNe. 1412 mUkuM zrIphaLa AgaLa doya, jo hAre ghara beTo hoya; havo putra harakhI tasa mAya, dIe vadhAmaNuM teNe ThAya. 1413 zrIphaLa eka mUkyuM eTale, akabara zAha bolyo teTale; do mAne the eka kyuM dIA, dusarA zrIphala mAMgane lIA. 1414 eka zekha akabarane mile, karuM sAkara taba mATI TaLe; mATI aNAve pAtazA ghaNI, sAkara sAra karI teha taNI. 1415 pAtazAha chetaryo na jAya kyAMya sAkara boLe pANI mAMhya; mATI daDabAM huvA tAma, lUMTI lIdhA zekhanA dAma. 1416 pA. 1404.1 vece vastra Ti. 1404.2 aMzuka = vastra 1408.1 vAMTo = hisso, bhAga 1410.1 cotha = cotho bhAga

Page #200
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 165 eka vaNika ghara lakhimI bharI, Ape karaja te lokane pharI; eka khatrIne ApyA dAma, karato ugharANInuM kAma. 1417 eka dina khatrANI tasa nAri, UThI vege ghaNuM pokAri; vaLagyo vANiyo e muja sahI, vaDhatAM vAta akabara ke gaI. 1418 pUche pAtazAha kyA mAmalA, khatrI kahe vANiga nahI bhalA; burA kAma kInA ine sahI, muMhasuM bAta na jAe kahI. 1419 khIjyo pAzA bahu manamAMhi, teDyo vANiyo aLago tyAMhi; ke sAcI ke jUThI vAta, mAMDI kharo kahe avadAta. 1420 kahe vaNiga e mUTho dhAri, dAma mAMgatAM vaLagI nAri; thaI phajeta kalaMka muja dio, sUdho nyAya kuNa nahuM kiyo. 1421 pUche pAtazAha vaLi vAMka, bhItara tuMhi pAka nApAka; kahe vaNiga nApAka muja dhAri, rAkhyo aLago teDi nAri. 1422 pUche pAtazA kaho avadAta, kiyA harAma vaNiga kamajAta; bole pAtazA jora kyuM thAya ? pheruM suI dorA kayuM bAya. 1423 marada Age joru kyA kare, eka gayaMda kariNI saba Dare; eka pAtazA duniyAMkA nAtha, solasa strI joDe hAtha. 1424 hase pAtazA eNe ThAri, dilazuM khoTI jANI nArI; pUche pAtazA kachu jANiyA, pAka nApAka sA bANiyA.1425 muMDI dADhI dekhI karI, bolI nArI dhIraja dhArI; vaNiga pAka ! melo nahi mAMhi, vastra kaDhAve pAtazA tyAMhi. 1426 muMDI dADhI chara nava grahyo, utAvaLo ja adhUro rahyo; nApAka sahue dITho maiiM, thaI phajeta khatrANI tiseM. 1427 daI IMjAra alAvyA dAma, ehavAM ghaNAM che buddhinAM ThAma; jANuM Avyo abhayakumAra, dayAvaMta kuMvara nara sAra. 1428 Rddhi jANe bharatanariMda, baLe karI jehavo goviMda; jJAne karI bRhaspati deva, hiMdu asura karatA jasa seva. 1429 eDavo akabara avalio joya, hara saMgathI dharmI hoya; pALe rAjya kare jIva-sAra, hIra muni pache karI vihAra. 1430 vihAra karatAM hIragura akabaranI rajA mAge che. tyAre akabara kahe che "sadA ahIM ja raho. phattehapura sAruM gAma che." Ti. 1420.2 avadAta = vRttAMta 1422.1 pAka-nApAka = pavitra-apavitra 1424.1 gayaMda = hAthI, kariNI = hAthaNI 1428.1 IMjAra = khAsaDAM 1430.1 avalio = uttama, avvala

Page #201
16 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIra kahe che, "strI piyaramAM, puruSa sAsare ne sAdhu sthiravAsa rahe to traNe aLakhAmaNAM thAya. A traNa kAraNe ame to vihAra karIzuM ja. dilamAM mahera - dayA dharajo, Izvarane yAda karajo ane bhalAI choDazo nahIM." dilhIpati bAdazAha tyAre be hAtha joDI kahe che "khera, mahera ane tamAruM nAma zuM choDIza nahIM. kemake e to taravA-tAravAnI hoDI che. bAjano zikAra karIza nahIM, cittA-vAghane mArIza nahIM, haraNa, rojha, sasalAM, sAbarane ugArIza. ravivAre koI jIvane haNIza nahIM. varSanI traNa aThThAI, varSagAMThane saMkrAMtine dine jIva mArIne khAIza nahIM. jyAM jyAM mArI ANa che tyAM koI jIvane pakaDe nahIM evI vyavasthA thaze. anya kAMI kAma kaho. tame jAva cho ja zA mATe ?" hIraguru kahe che "amArA paTTaziSya vijayasenasUri amane bolAve che. sAdhu calatA bhalA. te dharmano rAha calAve che." akabara kahe "Apane yogya lAge tema ja karo. vijayasenasUrine ekavAra avazya ahIM mokalazo." duhA) vihAra karI guru hIrajI, mAge AjJA tAma; akabara kahe raho IhAM sadA, phatehapura bhala gAma. 1431 strI pIhara nara sAsare, saMyami thiravAsa; e traye aLakhAmaNA, jo maMDi thira vAsa. 143ra tiNa kAraNa ame cAlazuM, dharajo dilamAM mahera; yAda khudAko kijIye, kadI na choDe khera. (DhALa 62) dilIpati pAtazAha akabara, bole be kara joDI re; khera mahera tuma nAma na choDuM, taranatArana hoDI che. dillI 1434 beharI bAja zikAra na kheluM, cittA vAgha na mAruM re; hariNa rojha sasA aura sAbara, sArakoM ugAruM che. dilhI 1435 Aditake dina jIva na mAruM, baraSa tIna aThThAI | baraSagAMTha saMkrAMti taNe dina, mArI jIva na khAI be. di. 1439 cokhaMDa ANa phare jyAM mAharI, uhAM ko jIva na jhalate; aura bhI kAma kaho kachu kIje, tuma kAhakoM calate be. di. 1437 hIra kahe vijayasenasUrIzvara, pATavI ohI bolAve; phakIra sohI phirate ja bhale re, dharmakA rAha calAve che. di. 1438 kahe akabara dilagIra na hoye, mana bhAve tyoMI kIje; vijayasenasUrikoM bahAM guru, eka beMra bhejIje be. di. 1439 pA. 143ra.1 sahivAsa 1434.2 tIna nakakI hoDI Ti. 1436.1 Adita ke dina = ravivAra 1433

Page #202
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa bAdazAha kahe che, "tame jazo, pachI amane dharma koNa saMbhaLAvaze ? koIka sAdhune ahIM mUkatA jAva je amane zAstra-marma samajAve." tyAre hIrasUrie zAMticaMdrane tyAM mUkyA ne akabaranI rajA laI temaNe vihAra karyo. 167 tyAre tyAM raheto jeto zAha nAmano gRhastha bodha pAmyo. te hIrane kahevA lAgyo, "jo tame becAra mAsa raho to huM dIkSA lauM" tyAre thAnasaMge kahyuM ke, "jetA sAMbhaLa, jyAM sudhI bAdazAhano hukama thAya nahIM tyAM sudhI tArAthI dIkSA levAya nahIM." thAnasiMga ane mAnU kalyANe akabarazAhane jANa karIke jo tamArI AjJA thAya to jeto nAgorI sAdhu thavA icche che. akabare jetAne teDAvyo. jeto namana karIne Ubho tyAre pAdazAhe kahyuM, "zA kAraNe tuM sAdhu bane che ? hIrano mArga dohyalo che. tAre patnI che ke nahIM ? tane eka gAma ApuM, tuM ahIM rahe." tyAre jeto kahe che, "mAre patnI nathI. mAre pAMca sagA bhAIo che te potAnAM sAMsArika kAmo kare che. huM to saMsAra choDIza. gRhasthadharmamAM apAra pApa che. marIne durgatie koNa jAya ? e kA2Ne huM sAdhu thaIza. A mArga vikaTa che to paNa mAre te svIkAravo rahyo. mAre A duniyAmAM dhana, gAmanuM kAma nathI. sAdhu vinA sati nathI. tamAro jo hukama thAya to huM hIraguruno ziSya banuM. pAdazAhe ene makkama joIne kahyuM "tArI khuzI ho to tuM sAdhu thA." tyAre thAnasaMga vageree kahyuM, "hIrasUri A gAmamAM raheze nahIM. to jetAne dIkSA koNa Apaze ? to tame gurune ahIM rAkho." akabara kahe "tame hIragurunI pAse jaIne kaho ke jyAM lAbha hoya tyAM tamAre rahevuM joIe. tamAre jeTalA ziSyo thaze eTalo tamane phAyado che." hIragurune ttepuramAM rAkhyA ne akabare jetAne dIkSA apAvI. mahotsava thayo. tyAM aneka umarAvo maLyA. jetakumAra vanamAM AvyA. koI UMTa para, to koI vRkSa para caDI strIpuruSo A jovA Atura che. khIravRkSa nIce sahu maLyA. dhvaja, cAmara vIMjhAyAM. jetAe ghoDA parathI UtarI kuMDaLa, bAjubaMdha Adi alaMkAro aLagA karyA. tyAre akabarazAha dilagIra thayo. vALaMde keza utAryAM. mogalo moMmAM AMgaLI nAkhI gayA. jetAe sAdhuno veza paheryo. hIragurue dIkSA ApI, jItavijaya evuM dIkSAnAma ApyuM. tyAre pAdazAhe kahyuM, "he gacchapati hIravijayasUri, sAMbhaLo. eka pAdazAhI sAdhu vijayarAja upAdhyAya hatA. A bIjA pAdazAhI sAdhu thayA." vijayarAjano prabaMdha A pramANe : amadAvAdano vAsI, ozavaMzano jeTho zAha. patnInI sAthe ja e paNa vairAgya pAmyo. Rddhi-ramaNIno tyAga karyo. tenI sAthe bhAI harakho ane putra vijayarAja paNa saMyama levA taiyAra thayA. teo vaDodarA AvyA. tyAMnA khAnakhAnAe jANyuM tyAre bolAvIne pUchyuM ke "A saMsAra kema choDo cho ?" tyAre jeThA zAhe kahyuM, "ame pati-patnI baMne vairAgI thayAM chIe. amAruM zAstra ema kahe che ke choDyA vinA bhavapAra pamAya nahIM." tyAre khAna kahe che, "tame saMyama lo, paNa tamArA putrane na Apo. jyAre pAdazAhano hukama thAya tyAre ene dIkSA Apajo." khAne akabara pAse jaIne jeThA zAhanI vAta karI. akabarazAhe ene teDAvIne pUchyuM, "tame sAdhu zA mATe thAva cho ?" jeThA zAhe kahyuM, "amane saMsAra kaDavo lAge che. IzvaranI vAta mIThI lAge

Page #203
168 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta che. saMsAra choDyA vinA te vAta kema thAya ? gRhasthImAM Dagale pagale pApa che. ane sarva jIvone saMtApa thAya che." tyAre dilhIpatie kahyuM, "tamArA putrane sAdhu na karo. eNe hajI saMsArano svAda paNa lIdho nathI." tyAre jeThA zAhe kahyuM, "huM ene ahIM mUkI jAuM chuM. jo e paraNavA mAgato hoya to Aje ja paraNAvuM. pachI huM saMyama lauM." bAdazAha rAjI thayo. vijayarAjane teDAvyo. akabara ene kahe che, "tuM sAdhu zA mATe thAya che ? tuM hajI nAno che, rUpALo che, duniyAdArI, dhanasaMpatti bhogava, sAruM khA-pI, sArAM kapaDAM pahera, sukha mUkI jogI thavAnI zI jarUra ? hAthI-ghoDA-pAlakhI bhogava, bALapaNamAM duHkhI na thA, sAdhuno mArga kaThaNa che, ughADe page cAlavAnuM, kezaloca karavAno, jamIna para sUvAnuM, TADha, taDako, varSARtu veThavAnAM, dezavideza pharavAnuM - e karatAM ahIM rahIne dharma kara." tyAre vijayarAja bolyo, "mArAM mAtApitA je kare e ja huM karIza. gRhasthamArga ghaNo vikaTa che. mAlikanAM vacana sahevAM paDe. ciMtAmAM ja samaya vIte, saMtAnone paraNAvavAnAM, raLavAmAM rAtadivasa pasAra thaI jAya to bhagavAnane yAda kyAre karavAnA ? e kAraNe huM sAdhu thaIza. jemAM pachI ratibhAra ciMtA ja nahIM. rAjAcorano bhaya nahIM, jyAM jaIe tyAM loko page lAge. IzvaranuM smaraNa thAya. sarva jIvonI rakSA thAya, yoga vinA mAlika maLe nahIM mATe mArI icchA sAdhu banavAnI ja che." jyAre Ane makkama joyo tyAre akabarazAhe rajA ApI. pAMcaso maNa ghI vAparavAno hukama karyo. paNa teNe akabaranuM ghI lIdhuM nahIM ne potAnuM dhana kharacyuM. ghaNA ThAThapUrvaka eNe vaDodarAmAM jesaMgane hAthe dIkSA lIdhI. A vijayarAja pAdazAhI sAdhu kahevAya. bIjA eka jitavijaya pAdazAhI sAdhu thayA. (duhA) bole pAtazA tuma calo, kaNa kahegA hama dharma ? koIka yati yahAM choDiye, kahe zAstrakA marma. 1440 zAMticaMda tihAM mUkIA, kahetA dharma-vicAra; hukama leI akabara taNo, hIre karyo vihAra. 1441 (copAI) hara vihAra kare tihAM jirse, zAha jeto nara bUjhayo tise; kahe huM leuM saMyamabhAra, jo tame raho ihAM mAsa bi cAra. 1442 thAnasaMgha kahe suNa jetAya, lIdhI navi jAe dIkhyAya; hukama pAtazAno jo thAya, to te dIkSA sahI levAya. 1443 thAnasaMgha mAnuM kalyANa, zAha akabarane karatA jANa; jeto nAgorI hoe yati, hukama hoya jo dillIpati. 1444 pA. 1442.1 jasiM.....tasiM

Page #204
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 169 akabara kahe bulAI lyo ahi, teDI gayA jetAne tahi; karI tasalIma te Ubho rahe, tyAre pAtazA evuM kahe. 1445 kuNa kAraNa kaho hote yati, harakA paMtha hai dohilA ati; tere joru hai ke nahIM ? deuM gAma eka rahe tuM ahiM. 1446 bolyo jato thaI haMziyAra, nahiM jora muja hai parivAra; bhAI pAMca ache muja sagA, te saMsArane kAme lagA. 1447 meM choDaMgA sahI saMsAra, gRhasthadharmameM pApa apAra; marI kUNa jAe duragati, usa kAraNa meM houMgA yati. 1448 dohilo paMtha ache jo eha, tohe meM Adaravo teha; duniyAM dAma gAma nahikAma, yati vinA nahi bihite ThAma. 1449 hukama tamArA hove joya, to meM hIrakA celA hoya; dITho pAtazAe daDha ati, terI khuzI to ho tuM yatI. 1450 thAnasaMghAdika bolyA tAma, hIra nahIM rahete isa gAma; kuNa dIkSA jeteko dIe, zrIjI tuma gurukuM rAkhIe. 1451 kahe akabara jaI hIrakoM kaho, jihAM lAbha tihAM tuma raho; jetA ziSya tamArA hota, tumakuM naphA hoyagA ahiM bahota. 14para rAkhyA hIra phatepura mAMhi, divAve dIkSA akabara tyAMhiM; vAjiMtra potAnAM sahu deha, mahotsava netA taNo kareha. 1453 gaja ratha ghoDA UMTa aneka, caDyo pAtazA dharI viveka; - aneka umarA miliyA tyAMhi, jetakumAra Avyo vanamAMhiM. 1454 eka UMTe eka jhADe caDe, jovA naranArI taDaphaDe; khIra vRkSataLe sahu mile, dhvaja nejA cAmara UchaLe. 1455 jeto azvathakI UtarI, kuMDaLa bhUSaNa aLagAM karI; mUke bAjubaMdhakabhAya, huo dilagira tyAM akabara zAha. 1456 nAvi veNi vikAre vaLI, mugalA mukha ghAle AMgaLI; pahere veza yatino teha, haravijaya tyAM dIkSA deha. 1457 jItavijaya tasu dIdho nAma, bolyo pAtazA akabara tAma; suNiye hIravijaya gacchAti, eka havo pAtazAhI yatI.1458 bIjo yati pAtazAhI hoya, vijayarAja uvakjhAya joya; rAjanagarano vAsi teha, ozavaMza zAha jeTho jeha. 1459 nArI sahita pAmyo vairAga, Rddhi ramaNino karato tyAga; baMdhava sarakho saMyama leha, vijayarAjasuta suMdara jeha, 1460 Ti. 1445.2 tasalIma = praNAma 14pa3.1 divAve = devaDAve 1457.1 veNi = vALano samUha

Page #205
* zrAvaka kavi RRSabhadAsakRta vaDodarA mAMhI Avyo jiseM, khAnakhAnAe jANyuM tiseM; teDAvI pUche nara nAma, kyuM choDo tuma duniyAM dAma ? 1461 zAha jeTho bolyo teNi vAra, ame vairAgI nara ne nAra; zAstra amAre asyo vicAra, choDyA vinA navi pAme pAra. 1462 kahe khAna tume dIkSA liyo, beTekoM saMyama mata diyo; hukama pAtazA hove yadA, karo phakIra beTeko tadA. 1463 cAlyo khAna akbara ke gayo, saMbaMdha sarva jeThAno kahyo; akabarazAha teDAve tihAM, AvyA puruSa akabarazAha jihAM. 1464 pUche akabara mugalApatI, kuNa kAraNa tuhya thAvo yatI; zAha jeTho bolyo teNi vAra, ama lAge Duo saMsAra. lAge mIThI khudAnI vAta, choDyA viNa te kime na thAta; gRhastha mAMhI che DagaDaga pApa, sakala jaMtu karavo saMtApa. bolyo dillIpatI tava dhIra, beTeko mata karo phakIra; 1465 1466 savAda dunikA dekhyA nahiM, kyA jANegA AyA ahiM. 1467 zAha jeTho tava bolyo tahiM, huM mukuM chuM ehane ahiM; 1469 paraNe to paraNAvuM Aja, pache huM sAruM Atama kAja. 1468 khusI thayo tava akabarazAha, vijayarAja teDyo tiNi ThAha; kahe akabara kAM hoya phakIra, nAMhano suMdara rUpa zarIra. gAma dAma duniAM lIjIe, khANA sutharA jala pIjIe; mahA kapaDA ghara khAse rahIe, sukha mUkI kAM jogI thaIe. 1470 le ghoDA hastI pAlakhI, bAlapaNe ima ma hoje dukhI; kaThaNa rAha phakIra ja veza, naMge pAya luMcAve keza. soNA bhomi-gadAe nitta, tADha tApa duHkha varakhA Rta; dezavideze phiraNA sahI, karo yoSa tume ihAM rahI. vijayarAja bolyo tava Apa, karuM soya kareM mAyabApa; gRhastha paMtha dohilyo che ghaNuM, vacana khamevuM sAhiba taNuM. ciMtA karatAM jAe kALa, paraNAvavAM potAnAM bALa; 1474 rAta divasa rahaMtAM jAe, sAhiba yAda te kyAre thAye. teNi kAraNi huM thAIza yatI, jehamAM ciMtA nahiM muja ratI; rAjA cora taNeH bhaya nahiM, name pAya nara jaie jahiM. thAe baMdagI sAhiba taNI, rakhyA kIjai saba jIva taNI; 1475 yoga vinA navi lahIe dhaNI, thAuM yatI icchA ApaNI. 1476 ekacitto dITho nara jAma, ghe rajA akbarazA tAma; pAMcase maNa dhRta hukama ja hoya, kharacI dIkhyA leje toya. 170 1471 1472 1473 1477

Page #206
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 171 gRta navi lIdhuM akabara taNuM, dhana kharacyuM pote ApaNuM; bahu ADaMbari saMyama leha, vaDodarAmAMhi jesaMga deha. 1478 vijayarAja celo je atI, kavivarAve pAtazAhI yatI; bIjo jIvavijaya jagamAMhi, yatI pAtazAhI kahIe tyAMhi. 1479 Ama pAdazAhI RSi ane hIranA ziSyano dIkSA mahotsava karAvIne hIre tyAMthI vihAra karyo. phattehapurathI nIkaLIne guru abhirAmAbAda rahyA. tyAM saMvata 1642nuM comAsuM karyuM. tyAM sAriMga savadAsa nAmano bhojaka hato ane kSetrapAla tenI AzA pUrI karato. eka vAra te upAzrayamAM AvIne dhUNyo. tyAre tyAM khetala vIra Avyo. tene hIravijayanuM AyuSya pUchyuM to kahyuM "daza varSa. akabarazAhanuM AyuSya pUchyuM. kahe "vIsa varSa." sAMbhaLI hIravijaya Adi harakha pAmyA ke jinazAsananI lAja raheze. e ja varSamAM pATaNamAM vijayasenasUri hatA temane kharataragacchavALA sAthe vAda thayo. tophAna paNa thayuM. hIra A jANI abhirAmAbAdathI phattehapura AvyA. mastaka muMDAvyAnI - dIkSA apAyAnI vAto sAMbhaLI hIrane ghaNI ciMtA thaI. jaina zAsananI lAja javA beThI. saghaLo saMgha bhego maLyo ane amIpAla dozIne bAdazAha pAse mokalavA taiyAra karyo. bAdazAha tyAre nilAva nadIne kAMThe hato. amIpAla tyAM gayo. zAMticaMdra upAdhyAya tyAM hatA. zira namAvIne badhI vAta karI. pachI bhAnucaMdra upAdhyAyane tyAM bolAvyA. temane badhI vAta karI ane zekhane paNa. pachI amIpAla akabara pAse gayo ne zrIphaLa mUkI emanI sAme Ubho. kahe, "hIre duA ApI che. akabara pUche che ke "zuM jagadguru hIra kuzala che ne ?' abulaphajhala zekhe kahyuM "emaNe amane patra lakhyo che. hIranA ziSyo gujarAtamAM che. temane ghaNI takalIpha paDI rahI che." tyAre akabara kahe, patra lakho ke emane je herAna karatuM hoya tene mArajo." AvuM pharamAna lakhI mokale che te laI amadAvAda tarapha gayo. pharamAna upAzraye AvyuM. jemAM mirjAkhAnane bhalAmaNa lakhI hatI. badhAe zAha vIpune kahyuM ke A bhalAmaNa laI khAnane maLo. vIpu kahe "badhA rAya bhAgAthI khUba Dare che. rAyano viThala maheto kSaNamAM koIne paNa daMDAve tevo che. atyAre evo koI nathI je khAnanI pAse jAya." tyAre jIvA ane zAmaLa nAgorI siMhanI jema bolyA, "ame khAnane maLIzuM. pahelAM jemanA mastaka muMDAvyAM che temane bolAvo." pachI jemanAM mastaka muMDAvyA hatAM te vANiyAone khaMbhAtathI bolAvyA. ne temane jIvA-zAmaLa sAthe khAna pAse mokalAyA. khAnanA hAthamAM patra Apyo. te vAMcIne khAna bAdazAhano patra mAthe caDAve che ne pUche che "zuM kAma che ?" jIvA-zAmaLa bannee kahyuM, "kalyANarAya amAro dharma khUe che." khAna gusse thayo ne ene pakaDI lAvavA hukama karyo. viThThalane pakaDI lAvyA. ene bAMdhIne gAmamAM pheravyo. ne traNa daravAjA AgaLa zikSA karI. 200 asavArane khaMbhAta mokalyA. kalyANarAya nAsI gayo ne hAtha na Avyo. pachI Darano mAryo jAte ja khAnane maLyo. tene khUba dravyahAni thaI. khAna Thapako Ape che ke "dharmamAM AvuM dhaMdha kare che ?' Ama kalyANarAyanI phajetI karI sAdhune page lagADyo. A badho hIraguruno mahimA che. jinazAsanano jayajayakAra thayo. bAra hajAra rUpiyAnuM khatapatra

Page #207
172 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta rada karAvyuM. jemane rAye mezarI karyA hatA te pAchA zrAvaka thayA. badhA kharataro hArIne cUpa rahyA; manamAM pastAvA lAgyA. Ama hIranuM nAma jagatamAM vistaryuM. hIre pachI prayANa karyuM. pAtazAhI akhi e sahI, hIrataNA ziSya sAra; saMyama mocchava tihAM karI, hare karyo vihAra. 1480 . (copAI) phatepurathI guru saMcare, abhirAmAbAdi rahivuM kare; saMvata sola bahitAlo jarsi, comAsuM tihAM rahIA tasiM. 1481 bhojiga tihAM sAriMga savadAsa, khetrapAla tasa pUre Asa; dhUNyo teha upAzarAmAMhi, khetala vIra Avyo te tyAMhi. 1482 pUche sAdha tasa hIranuM Aya, daza varaSa jIve RSirAya; ketuM jIve akabarazAha, vIsa varaSanuM tehanuM Aya. 1483 hIra A harakhyA RSirAja, jinazAsananI rahiye lAja; sola bahitAlo teNI vAra, kharatara vAda thayo ja apAra. 1484 vijayasenasUrI pATaNamAMhi, mujAgaro huo bahu tyAMhi; hira abhirAmAbAdamAM hatA, phattepuramAM huA chatA. 1485 mastakamuMDanI vAto suNI, hIre ciMtA kIdhI ghaNI; jainadharma halyo eNi Aja, jinazAsananI khoe lAja. 1486 saMgha maLyo saghaLo guNe bharyo, amIpAla dosI saja karyo; nilAva nadIe pAtazA hato, amIpAla thayo tihAM chato. 1487 zAMticaMda hatA tasa ThAmi, vAta kahI saghalI zira nAmI;. bhANacaMda teDAvyA tyAMhi, karI vAta te zekha che jyAMhi. 1488 amIpAla akabara ke gayo, mUkI zrIphaLa ubho rahyo; kahe duA deto tuma hIra, kare baMdagI soya phakIra. 1489 prema karI bolyo taba mIra, caMge huM jagatagurU hira; kahe lakhyA kachu hamakuM lekha, bolyA abulaphajala te zekha. 1490 hira ke murIda gujarAti hota, tinakoM raMjasa hote bohota; lakho lekha kahe akabarazAha, rajasa kare vo mAro jyAMha. 1491 aDhuM phuramAna lakhI mokale, amadAvAda bhaNI te cale; | upAzare AvyuM pharamAna, lakhI supArasa mirajAkhAna. 1492 Ti. 1482.1 bhojiga = bhojaka 1485.1 mujAgaro = vAda, carcA 1491.1-2 raMjasa = raMjADa 149.2 supArasa = siphArasa, bhalAmaNa

Page #208
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 173 zAha vIpUne sahuko kahe, maLo khAnane mahimA rahe, vIpU kahe holI kIjIe, rAya bhAgA gADhA bIhajIe. 1493 viThalo mahito rAno jeha, sIMha thaIne bolyo teha; eDavo nahi ko teNe ThAya, khAnakhAnAni pAse jAya. 1494 jIvA sAmala nAgorI jeha, sIMha thaIne bolyo teha; khAnakhAnAne minasya abaeN, muMDA mastaka teDo tahma. 1495 khaMbhAyata thakI teDyA vANIA, muMDyA zara jehanA jANIA; gudarAvyA tehane jihAM khAna, vege hAthe dIdhuM pharamAna. 1496 vAMcI zISa caDhAve tAma, pUchyuM vANigane kaho kAma; jIvA sAmala bolyA doya, kalyANa dharma ahmAro khoya. 1497 khIjyo khAna kudaNa aMdhAya, pakaDI lhAvo ANe ThAya; viThalo jhAlyo teNi ThAma, bAMdhI musake pheravo gAma. 1498 taraDolIe bAMdhyo niradhAra, kuTI kIdho atihi khoAra; base asavAra melyA khaMbhAta, nATho rAya na Avyo hAtha. 1499 miLyo khAnane bIhato sahI, dravyahANi tasa sabaLI thaI; khAna kahe kima khalave aMdha, dharma mAMhi kima kInA dhaMdha. 1500 karI phajeta te kalyANarAya, yatI taNe lagADyo pAya; saghaLo hara taNo mahimAya, jayajayakAra jinazAsana thAya. 1501 bAra hajAra rUpaUA taNo, pADyo katabo tihAMkaNi gaNo; karyA mezarI rAye jeha, huA pharIne zrAvaka teha. 1502 kharatara sahu hArI cupa rahyA, manasyuM teNe kuTanA lakSyA; hIra nAma jagamAM vistaryuM, hIre pache pIANuM karyuM. 1503 hIraguru vihAra karI mathurApura AvyA. tyAM pArthaprabhune juhAryo. pachI supArzvanAthanI yAtrA karI. caturvidha saMgha bhego thayo. saue tIrthanI sparzanA karI. jaMbUsvAmI pramukhanA pa27 stUpa juhAratAM ati harakha thayo. pachI gvAliyara gaDha AvyA. tyAM varajIne juhAryA. tathA bAvanagaja pratimAne juhAratAM jayajayakAra varyo. haraguru pharI AgrA padhAryA. dilhI maMDale bazera-bazera khAMDanI lahANI karI. hIrasUri vihAra kare che tyAM umarAvo AvI praNAma kare che. zrAvako rUDAM sAmaiyAM karI sonuM Adi dravya zire dhare che. hAthInAM lUMchaNAM thAya che. azvadAna thAya che. AgrAmAM sadAraMgazAhe 90 ghoDA lUMchaNAmAM ApyAM. bIjA eka zrAvake pa6 ghoDA ApyA. hIragurunA mahimAno pAra nathI. yAcako hAthI, ghoDA, hAra meLave che. eka pA. 1499.2 vIse 1500.2 kamalakha aMdha Ti. 1496.2 gudarAvyA = mokalAyA 1499.1 khoAra = khuvAra 1502.1 katabo = khata 1503.2 pIANuM = prayANa, vihAra

Page #209
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta yAcakanI patnI sarovare pANI bharavA gaI hatI. ene vAra lAgatAM pati khijAyo mukhethI aziSTa vANI bolyo. kahevA lAgyo ke huM kyArano bhUkhyo thayo chuM ne tuM AvatI ja nathI. patnI kahe jo ema ja hoya to hAthI lAvo je tamane pANI ANI Apaze. A tejavAna pati mukhanAM veNa-tIra khamI zakyo nahIM ne UThIne cAlyo. vege AgrA Avyo. tyAM hIraguNa gAyA ne emanI 58 peDhI varNavI. akabara ane hIranA A guNabolathI brahmA paNa DolI UThe. zrAvaka khuza thaI ene dAna ApavA lAgyA. pelo puruSa kahe che ke Apo to hAthI ja Apo je mArI patnIne ApI zakuM. sadAraMgazAhe gherathI hAthI maMgAvyo ne lUchaNuM karI tene Apyo. tyAre bhojake kahyuM je lUchaNuM karavAmAM Ave te to bhojakanuM hoya. tyAre sadAraMge e hAthI te bhojakane Apyo ne yAcaka narane bIjo Apyo. thAnasaMge te hAthIne zaNagAryo. yAcaka umarAva pAse za25Ava-vastra yAce che. te kahe che hIranA nAme hAthI pAmyo ne vaLI sonuMrUpuM paNa. hIranuM nAma laI hAthI para besI phare che ne akabaranI kIrti kare che. akabara umarAvone kahe che ke "mane to keTaleka ThekANe mAne che paNa hIrane to sarvatra mAnanArA che. AvA bIjA koI joyA nathI." 174 pelo yAcaka potAne ghera Avyo. patnIne hAthI ApatAM kahe che "hIragurunA nAmathI A meLavyo che, tArI AgaLa mAro mahimA rahyo. pahelAM jema rAjA vikrama, bhoja ane jesiMgadeva hatA temaja jagaDU ane bhImanI joDI hatI tema A sadAraMgazAha che je hAthInI sAthe karoDonuM dhana Ape che. tyAre gharanI strI khuzI thaIne patinuM svAgata karavA lAgI. kahe, "huM moDhethI kharAba vacano bolI, paNa tamArA bhAgyano pAra nathI. jo hIraguru prasanna thAya to sakala cIjanI prApti thAya, paNa ApaNe ghera have hAthIne zuM karavAno ? ene vecIne rokaDa nANuM meLavI lo. jyAM moTA puruSo hoya tyAM ja hAthI baMdhAya." patine thayuM ke A vicAra nyAyano che. hAthInuM peTa bharI zakAze nahIM. mogalane ghera jaI eNe hAthI vecyo ne so sonAmahora meLavI. bIje ja divase hAthI marI gayo. yAcaka hIranA guNa gAya che. jyAre AgrAmAM hIravijayasUri hatA tyAre sono bhojaka guruno rAsa gAtAM lAkha TaMkA pAmyo. koTi suvarNanuM lUchaNuM thayuM, ane pratimA pere pUjana thayuM. pachI hIraguru meDatA javA nIkaLyA. ane tyAM phAgaNa-comAsuM karyuM. tyAM khAnane maLyA. teNe rAjI thaIne svAgata karyuM. khAne IzvaranuM svarUpa pUchyuM. hIre kahyuM ke te arUpa che. khAna kahe 'to pachI paththaranA deva kema pUjo cho ?" hIra kahe, "bAbA Adama jevA ahIM kamAI karIne svarge gayA. temanI mUrti ahIM karavAmAM Ave to temanI yAda Ave. te paNa khuza thAya ke teo mArI mUrti pUje che. tamArI AkRti karIne koI mANasa kesara, caMdana, puSpanI pUjA kare to tame paNa tene navAjo cho, pachI dhaNI mahArAja kema saMtoSa na pAme ?" khAna kahe che jene tame pUjo cho e paththaramAM bhagavAna che kharA ?' tyAre jagadguru bolyA, te tyAM paNa bhagavAna che ne kitAbamAM paNa. badhA tenI adaba rAkhe

Page #210
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 175 che. praNAma karIne ene mAthe caDAve che. koI enA sogaMda khAya nahi. hiMdu-muslima badhA ene mAne che. mukhanuM thaMka ene koI lagADe nahIM, enA para paga mUke to narakamAM jAya. kitAbamAM bhagavAna dekhAya nahIM, paNa mUrti jotAM te sadeva yAda Ave. mahenatamAM khudAnuM sthAna che. tyAM koI kharAba kAma kare nahIM. khudA to svargamAM beThA che paNa emane jovAthI emanI yAda Ave. tyAre mirajA khAna khuza thayo. kahe ke akabarazAhanuM jJAna sAcuM che jeNe AvA hIragurune mAnyA che. A uttama koTinA jJAnI sAdhu che. pachI khAna kahe, tame kaMI dAma-gAma mAgo. hIra kahe "enuM kAMI kAma nathI. je sAdhu aDhAra bola pALe te ja sAco sAdhu, nahi to gRhastha ja gaNAya. sAdhu hiMsA, jUTha, corI kare nahIM, abrahma seve nahIM, parigraha kare nahIM, rAtribhojana na kare, pRthvI, pANI, tela, vAyu, vanaspati ane trasakAya jIvone duHkhI kare nahi, rAjapiMDa grahaNa kare nahIM, kAMsA AdinA pAtramAM jame nahIM, palaMga-mAMcImAM paga mUke nahIM, gRhasthanA gharamAM bese nahIM, snAna-zaNagAra kare nahIM." A aDhAra bola sAMbhaLIne khAna khuza thayo. hIranI prazaMsA karI. saritAdaLanI jema emano jaza vadhyo. meDatAthI guru nIkaLyA. bAdazAhI chaDIdAra pUMThe Avato hato. gurujIe nAgora pahoMcI tyAM comAsuM karyuM. (DhALa 63 - mIThI tAhArI vANI vAhalA. rAga mAru) hIre karyo ja vihAra vAhalA, hIre karyo ja vihAra; mathurApura nagarImAM Ave, juhAryA ja pAsakumAra. vAhalA. 1504 yAtrA karI supAsanI re, puMThe bahu parivAra; saMgha caturvidha tihAM maLyo, pharase tIrathe susAra. vAhalA. 1505 jaMbU paramukhanAM vaLI re, zUbha te atihi udAra; paMca meM satAvIsas to, juhAratAM harakha apAra. vAhalA. 1506 gvAlera gaDhe pache AvI re, kIdho vIra juhAra; bAvanagaja pratimA kahI to, juvAryo jayajayakAra. vAhalA. 1508 | (copAI) hIra munIzvara kare vihAra, AvI uMbarA kare juhAra, zrAvaka sAmahi bhala kare, hemAdika nANAM zira dhare. 1509 hastI taNAM hoe luMchaNAM, azvadAna hoe ati ghaNAM; sadAraMgazAha AgarAmAMhi, ne ghoDA teNe dIdhA tyAMhi. 1510 chappana ghoDA dUjA teha, bIje zrAvake ApyA teha; hIranA puNya taNo nahi pAra, yAcaka pAme haya gaya hAra. 1511 eka yAcakanI nArI jeha, sarovara pANI gaItI teha; lAgI vAra khIjyo bharatAra, mukhathI vANI bolyo asAra. 1512

Page #211
176 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta bhUMDI bhUkhyo kyArano atI, kyame karI navi thAe chatI; nArI kahe jo thAo dhIra, ANo gaja je lAve nIra.1513 tejavaMta na khame mukha tIra, UThI cAlyo sAhasa dhIra; Avyo vege AgarAmAMhi, hIra taNA guNa bolyA tyAMhi. 1514 hIra taNA pariA varNavyA, pATa aThThAvananA guNa stavyA; akabara hIranA guNa boleha, vacana rase brahmA Doleha. 1515 zrAvaka tUThA Ape dAna, na lIe ApyuM teha nidhAna; jo Apo to hastI liuM, te muja nArIne jaI diuM. 1516 sadAraMgazAha UThI karI, ghara thakI ja aNAvyo karI; karI luMchaNuM Ape jasi, bhojaka yAcI UThyo tasi. 1517 zAhAjI luMchaNAM thAye sadA, te to bhojikyuM che sadA; zAhe te gaja tehane dIo, yAcakane bIjo ApIo. 1518 thAnasaMga zaNagArI karI, aku caDhyo karI AkAze addharI; zarapAva vastra ADaMbara karI, uMbarAni yAce te pharI. 1519 hIra nAmeM hastI pAmIo, sovana rUpa lyAhArI lAvIo; akabara Age karati kare, hIra nAmeM gaja beTho phare. 1520 kahe akabara uMbarAne tAma, mujako mAne kirtaka ThAma; harakoM mAne sabahI Thora, aIsA koI na dekhyA aura. 1521 cAlI Avyo nija gharibAri, le re hastI nija ghara nArI; hIra gurunA nAmathI lahyo, tuja Agali muja mahimA rahyo. 1522 vikrama bhoja jesiMghare jatyo, sadAraMgazAha huo tasyo; jagaDu bhImataNI e joDI, hastI sahita dIe dhana koDi. 1523 khusI thaI tava gharanI nArI, bhale AvyA svAmI gharabArI; huM bolI mukhavacana asAra, tAharA bhAgyataNo nahi pAra. 15ra4 sakala vastu jo tUTho hIra, ApaNe ghara have kasyo karIra; vecI e kIje dokaDA, gaja baMdhAya jihAM te nara vaDA. 1525 akaryo kharo vicAryo nyAya, gajanuM peTa bharyuM navi jAya; gaja vecyo mugala ghara jaI, sovana mohora so lIdhI sahI. 1526 bIje divasa gayo gaja marI, aku gayo dhana leI karI; beTho hIra taNA guNa gAya, Agare haravijayasUrirAya. 1527 pA. 1515.2 rame brahmAMDe leha 1519.1 zaNagAryA Ti. 1515.1 pariA = pATaparaMparA 1517.2 luMchaNuM = ovAraNuM, ovAravuM, cochAvara karavuM. 1524.1 gharabArI = gharaAMgaNe

Page #212
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 177 sono bhojaka rAsa tyAM gAya, TaMkA lAkha pAmyo tiNi ThAya; kanaka koDi havuM luMchaNuM, pratimA pare pUjAe ghaNuM. 1528 pache hIra meDate saMcare, phAguNa comAsuM tihAM kaNi kare; khAna khAnane milIA sahI, sabaLa mohota Ape gahagahI. 1529 pUchavuM khudA taNuM ja svarUpa, hIra kahe te ache arUpa; khAna kahe pUjo kyuM deva, pattharakI kyoM karate seva. 1530 hIra kahe suNIe nara teha, bAbA Adama sarakhA deha. karI kamAIbisti mAhiMgayA, tehanA namunA himAMDIA. 1531 dekhI yAda dhaNI paNa hoya, dhaNI khusI Apano tuM joya; merA nAma namUnA pUje eha, dekhI nivAjata khudA bhI deha. 1532 tuhmArA namUnA koI jana kare, kezara caMdana puSpa zira dhare; tulma nivAjo tehane Aja, kyuM nahi tUse dhaNI mahArAja. 1533 khAna kahe pattharameM khudA, hai kachu je tuhya pUjo sadA; ( jagataguru tava bolyo tahiM, kiteba mAMhi khudA paNa tahiM. 1534 tehanI adaba rakhe sahu koI, kari tasalIma zira dharate soya; sogaMda na khAve usakI koya, hiMdu musalamAna khAne soya. 1535 mukhakA ghUMka na lagADe koI, dhare pAya te dojhakha hoya; khudA na dIse kitebameM kadA, dekhate yAda Ave te sadA. 1536 mahejatameM hu khudAko ThAma, tahAM na kare koI mAThuM kAma; khudA to beTho bisti pUrI, yAda Ave Isa ThorI karI. 1537 khusI thayo tava mirajAM khAna, sAcuM akabara zAhanuM jJAna; jeNe mAnyo jagaguru hIra, dIse jJAnI avala phakIra. 1538 mAgo hara damaDA kachu gAma, hara kahe nahi tehanuM kAma; aDhAra bola pALe je yatI, nahiMtara gRhasta kahuM tasa yatI. 1539 hiMsA jUTha corI navi kare, abrahmapaNuM te navi Adare; parigraha damaDI hAtha na dhare, nizA same bhojana navi kare. 1540 pRthvI pANI tela vAya, vanaspati chaThThI trasakAya; ehane duHkha na kIje kahi, rAjapiMDa akalpita tahiM. 1541 kaMsAdika bhAjani navi khAya, pallaMga mAMcIe na dIe pAya; gRhI ghare besavuM asAra, na karuM snAna ane ziNagAra.1542 pA. 1532.1 ApaNA 1537.1 sasItamaI rAma goharano ThAma 1538.1 taNuM jJAna 1pa39.2 tasa thatI Ti. 1529.2 mohota = mahattva 1533.2 nivAjo = vadhAvo, bheTa Apo

Page #213
178 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta aDhAra bola suzyA jeTaleM, khusI khAna thayo eTale; ghaNuM prazaMsI vALyo hIra, jasa vALo jima saritA nIra. 1543 meDatethI guru cAlyA UThI, chaDIdAra pAtazAhI paMThi; nAgoramAMhi guru jAye sahI, comAsuM karatA gahagahI. 1544 hIrajI jyAre nAgora padhAre che tyAre sAmaiyAM thAya che. moTo maMtrI jayamalla saMghavI hIrane vaMdana karavA jAya che. meghamala maheto hIranI bhakti kare che. jema dharaNendra pArzvaprabhunI, tema e hIranI sevA kare che. jesalamerathI saMgha Avyo jemAM mukhya mAMDaNa koThArI che. teNe sonaiyAthI gurane pUjyA ne strI-puruSone paherAmaNI karI. comAsuM karIne gurujI pipADanagara AvyA. tAlo puSkaraNo ghaNuM dhana kharace che ane gurune sonAnAM phUlathI vadhAve che. varADanagaramAM eka bhAramalla saMghavI vase che. eno putra IdrarAja vaMdana karavAne Avyo. gurune potAne nagara padhAravA kahe che. biMbapratiSThA karavAnuM paNa kahe che. hIragurue kahyuM ke zirohI javAnuM hovAthI AvI zakAze nahIM. pachI kalyANavijaya vAcakane tyAM mokalyA. temaNe biMbapratiSThA karAvI. hIrane nAme AnaMda chavAyo. cAlIsa hajAra rUpiyA kharcA avatAra saphaLa karyo. hIragurunA zrAvako Indra samA eka ekathI caDiyAtA che. hIraguru zirohI AvyA. tyAM vijayasenasUri maLyA. jANe sUrya ane caMdrane eka sAthe joI saMghanA manoratha phaLyA. vijayasena gujarAta pahoMcyA ne khaMbhAta AvyA. rAjiyA-vajiyA zrAvake pratiSThA karAvI narabhava saphaLa karyo. (DhALa 64 - vAsupUjyajina pUjya prakAzo. e dezI) hIrajI java nAgora padhAre, sAmahi tyAM thAya; saMghavI jaimalla maMtrI moTo, hIrane vaMdane jAye ho. hIrajI. 1545 meghamalla mahito te moTo, bhagati hIranI karato; pAsa prabhunI jima dharaNaMdraha, pUjA bhala Adarato. hirajI. 1546 jesalamera taNo saMgha Avyo, mukhya mAMDaNa koThArI; sonAIe zrIgurune pUje, pahirAvyAM naranArI. hIrajI. 1547 karI comAsuM gurujI cAle, pipADa nagare Ave; tAlo puSkaraNo dhana kharace, sovana phUla vadhAre ho. hIrajI. 1548 varADa nagara mAMhi nara vasato, saMghavI bhAramalla nAma; IdrarAja beTo kasa kahIe, Avyo vaMdana kAma. hirajI. 1549 kahi guru mAhAre nagare padhAro, biMbapratiSThA karasyuM; hira kahe navi AvyuM jAye, sIrohIye saMcarasyuM ho. hIrajI. 1550 kalyANavijaya vAcaka mokalIo, prAgavaMza mukhacaMdo; biMbapratiSThA tihAM kaNi kIdhI, hIra nAmeM AnaMdo. hI. 1551 pA. 1543.2 zItA nIra 1546.1 mehAla

Page #214
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 179 cAlIsa hajAra rUpiyA kharacya, saphaLa karyo avatAro; hIranA zrAvaka Idra sarIkhA, eka ekarSe sAro. hI. 15para hIragura sIrohIoM Ave, vijayasena tyAM malIA; caMda-sUra eka thAnakiM dekhI, saMghamanoratha phaLIA. hI. 1553 vijayasena gujarAta muhutA, traMbAvatImAM Ave; rAjIAvapuA kareM pratiSThA, narabhava lahIte phAve ho. hI. 1554 vajiyA-rAjiyA pArekha jainaziromaNi hatA. jinamatavAsI, jinabhakti karanArA, mAthe jinanI ANa dharanArA, jinapUjA karI pAtaka haNanArA, jinanA pAya vaMdanArA ane jinarAyanuM vacana ja haiye dhAraNa karanArA hatA. RSabhadevanI vANI bharata mahArAjAe sAMbhaLI ke je zrAvaka jinabiMba bharAve tene ghaNuM puNya thAya. ema karavAthI asaMkhya kALa sudhI jinendra-pUjA thaI zake. A vANI sAMbhaLI bharate maNimaya jinabiMba bharAvyAM. daMDavIrya ane sagara cakravartI rAjA thayA jemaNe tIrthoddhAra karI mukti meLavI. saMpratirAjAnI vAta to prasiddha che jeNe (savA lAkha caitya karAvI ane savA kroDa jinabiMba bharAvI) pRthvIne jinamaMDita karI. AmarAya, kumArapALa, vimalazAha, vastupALa saue jinamaMdiro karI AtmAne tAryo. e ja rIte A rAjiyo-vajiyo pArekha paDatA kALamAM thayA. temaNe pAMca prAsAda karAvI kanakaratnamaya tema ja rajata-pittala-paravALAMnAM biMba bharAvIne kIrtisthaMbha sthApyo. jeno jaza jagamAM gavAya te gayelA nahi paNa sthira kahevAya. temaNe bharAvelAM pASANanAM aneka biMbonI dezadezamAM pUjA thAya che. (duhA) pArekha vajIA rAjIA, jaina ziromaNi jANa; jinamatavAsI jina jape, sira vahe jinanI ANa.1555 jina pUje pAtiga game, praNameM jinanA pAya; soya vacana aDe dhare, je bhAkhe jinarAya. 1556 (DhALa 65 - unnata nava yovana mAruM - rAga rAmagirI) eka vacana jina tAharuM, biMba bharAvI ne pUjo bhavi prANI; biMba bharAtre bahu puNya thAye, asaMkhya kALa lage jineMdra pUjAye. eka vacana. 1557 jinanAM bhuvana karyuM puNya sAro, bharata taNI pari pAme re pAro. eka vacana. 1558

Page #215
180 RSabhavacana suNI bhuvana karAve, maNimaya mUrati bharata bharAve. eka vacana. daMDavIrya ne sagara ja rAyo, karI uddhAra nara mugati re jAyo. eka vacana. saMpratirAyanI vAta prasiddhi, jinamaMDita teNe pRthvI kIdhI. eka vacana. AmarAya ne kumaranariMdo, jinamaMdira kare dharI re AnaMdo. eka vacana. vimalarAya vastapALa huA jyAre, jinamaMdira karI Atama tAre. eka vacana. pArakha rAjIA vajIA jojo, paDate kALe huA nara dojo. eka vacana. pAMca prAsAda te pragaTa karAve, kanaka rayaNamai biMba bharAve. eka vacana. rajata pItala paravAlI re biMba, thApI kIratInA re thaMbha. eka vacana. gayA nahIM te thira kahevAya, zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta jehanA jasa jagamAMhi re bolAya. eka vacana. aneka biMba pASANameM re kIdhA, deze deze pUjuM prasiddhA. eka vacana. pA. 1567.1 AgenA tIratha kahevAe jeha Ti. 1565.2 kanakarayaNamaI = kanakaratnamaya 1559 1560 1561 1562 1563 1564 1565 1566 1567 1568 khaMbhAtamAM zrI ciMtAmaNi ane sthaMbhana pArzvanAthanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. gaMdhAramAM navapallava pArzvanAthanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. nejA gAmamAM jinamaMdira karAvI emAM RSabhadevane padharAvyA. vaDodarAmAM be maMdira karAvyAM. eka kareDA pArzvanAthanuM ne bIjuM neminAthanuM. A rIte pAMca jinaprAsAdo tathA aneka jIrNoddhAra karyAM. saM. 1644nA jeTha suda 12ne dine vijayasenasUrIzvarane hAthe zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthanI pratiSThA karAvI. Abu, goDI ane rANakapuranI yAtrA karAvI saMghavInuM tilaka zire karAvyuM. kalikALamAM paNa AvA puruSo thayA jenAthI prabhAvita thaI akabarazAha temano kara letA na hatA. teo badhA upara prema rAkhatA jethI badhA phiraMgIo emane zira namAvatA. amAri (ahiMsA) pravartAvI mAchImArone aTakAvyA ne koTi mAchalAMne ugAryAM : gheTAMbakarAM, gAyabheMsa ane paMkhIo rAjiyAnA guNa gAya che. ApaNe ahIM pedA thayA teno harakha che kemake ahIM rAjiyAe ApaNI sAra karI che. anya dezamAM pedA thayA hota to marAyA hota, tyAM abhayadAna koNa Apata ? eNe upakArI vacano kahyAM ne gAma-nagara bhAMgatAM rAkhyAM. akabare

Page #216
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 181 anyAya, daMDa dUra karI anekane jema baMdhanamAMthI choDAvyA tema je cora rAjiyAnI najare paDyA temane choDI mUkavAmAM AvyA. . (DhALa 66 - caMdAyaNAnI.) zrIciMtAmaNi thaMbhaNa pAso, traMbAvatI prAsAdi re vAso; eka prAsAda gaMdhAre khAso, tyahAM beThA navapallava pAso. 1569 eka neja jinabhuvana karAve, traTakhabha taNI pratimA ja sohAve; bAdoDe doe bhuvana vikhyAto, pAsa kareDo ne nemi nAtho. 1570 pAMca prAsAda kIdhA e sArA, aneka kIdhA jIraNa uddhArA; cetyA puraSa te Apa saMbhALe, biMba-pratiSThA karIre myuAle. 1571 jeTha mAsa sudi bArasi jyAre, biMba thapAvI Atama tAre; - vijayasenasUrIzvara hAthe, ciMtAmaNi thApyA nija jAte. 1572 Abu goDI rANakapuri jAya, tilaka zirve karI saMghavI thAya; kalikALe huA puruSa sujANo, zAha akabara mUke jasa dANo. 1573 prema dhari pratikAlano re svAmI, sakala phiraMgI rahe zira nAmI; karI amAri ne mAchI re vAryA, koDi anaMtI maccha re ugAryA. 1574 ajA mahiSa mahISI re gAya, paMkhI guNa rAjIAnA re gAya; ahi upanAte harakha apAro, kare rAjIo ApaNI re sAro. 1575 anya ama dezamAM upajI marAtA, koNa hota abhayadAnano re dAtA; vaLI upagArI vacana jeNe bhAkhyAM, gAma nagara bhAjetAre rAkhyAM 1576 akabare anyAya daMDa vAryA, jeNe aneka baMdha mukAvyA; tima rAjIAnI draSTipaDyA je coro, tehane gaLe AvyA navi doro. 1577 rAjiyAnA eTalA guNa che ke kahetAM pAra na Ave. eka vakhata ceulano eka khojagI keda pakaDAyo. bIjA paNa ghaNA loko baMdhanamAM hatA ane phiraMgI temane choDatA nahotA. te sahune govA laI javAyA ne emanAM zarIra durbaLa thaI gayAM. te vakhate rAjiyo vIjavejalanI pAse pahoMcyo ane temane baMdhanamukta karyA. enI maryAdA koNa lope ? khojagIno eka lAkha lyAhArIno daMDa karAyo. enI pAse kaMI hatuM nahIM. eno jAmIna paNa koI thAya nahIM. eNe rAjiyA pArekhanuM nAma lIdhuM. tyAre virejale khojagIne bolAvIne tatkAla chUTo karyo. ene vakhAra lAvavAmAM Avyo. e maravA paDyo. sau kahe enI pAsethI zuM levAnuM hoya ? rAjiyo kahe bhagavAna enuM bhaluM karaze. dharmathI vighna TaLaze. khojagI pachI sAjo thayo. ceula baMdare gayo ne lAkha tyAhArI mokalyA ne pArekhanA guNa gAvA lAgyo. ekavAra telAdharane divase 22 puruSone pagamAM beDI nAkhI bAMdhI levAyA. khojagI talavAra kADhI jevo ghA karavA jAya Ti. 1571.2 TyuAle = 44mAM 1577.2 gaLe AvyA navi doro = gaLe doro na Avavo, baMdhanamAM na paDavuM.

Page #217
182 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta che ke badhA puruSoe vinaMtI karI ke Aje to rAjiyAno tahevAra che, tame amane mArazo nahIM. A sAMbhaLI khojagI khuza thayo. badhA corone choDI dIdhA. ane kahyuM ke rAjiyo to mAro moTo mitra che ane mAro jIvanadAtA che. (DhALa 67 - tuMgIA girizikhara. e dezI) aneka guNa rAjIA kerA, kahetAM na pAmuM pAra re; khojagI eka ceula kero, baMdha paDyo teNI vAra re. aneka. 1578 loka ghaNA paNa baMdha paDIA, muMke nahi ja phiraMgI re; laI gayA te govA mAMhi, paDyAM durbala aMga re. aneka. 1579 vIjajalani pAse pohoto, rAjIo narasI re; sakala baMdha khalAsa kIdhA, ko na lope lIha re. aneka. 1580 lakhyA eka lyAhArI daMDa kIdho, khojagIno soya re; maLe pAsa kAMI nahi, jamAna ko nahi hoya re. aneka. 1581 pArikhanuM teNe nAma lIdhuM, mukAveto eha re; vijarejala tava vegi choDe, teDe khojagI soya re. aneka. 1582 vakhAre leI vege AvyA, karavA lAgo maraNa re; sahu kahe ehamAM kazuM lesyo, e to nAMkhe caraNa re. aneka. 1583 kahe bhagavaMta te bhaluM karasya, dharameM vighana paLAya re; khojagI taba thayo sAjo, ceula baMdare jAya re. aneka. 1584 lAkha lyAhArI teNe dIdhI, pArekhanA guNa gAya re; telAdharano divasa huMto, haNe cora tiNe ThAya re. aneka. 1585 bAvIsa puruSane pAye beDI, bAMdhyA lAkaDI pAya re; samazera kADhI karI UMcI, jAma mUke thAya che. aneka. 1586 milI puruSa aradAsa karatA, tuM khojagI nara sAra re; cora na haNIe Aja moTo, rAjIAno tahevAra re. aneka. 1587 suNI harakhyo nagara khojo, choDyA cora saba jAra re; rAjIA merA mitra moTA, jIvakA dAtAra re. aneka. 1588 munivaromAM hIraguru ane asuromAM akabara temaja vaNika vaMzamAM rAjiyo zreSTha che. emanAM dayAdAnano pAra nathI. rAjiyAnA puNyano pAra nathI. ghoghalamAM koI jIvane haNatuM nathI. samagra gUrjara dezamAM koI pAtaka thAya to rAjiyo davArUpa - jAgratA hato. te jinazAsanano caMdra hato. eka moTuM vahANa govAmAM Ave che tyAre rAjiyo ghaNA mANasone mArI naMkhAtA bacAve che ne dhana pAchuM apAve che. saMvata 1661mAM jyAre bhayaMkara dukALa paDyo tyAre cAra hajAra maNa anAja ApIne vaNikavaMzane ugArI lIdho. rokaDA rUpiyA ApyA ne ghaNuM guptadAna karyuM. vajiyAnA mANaso badhe pharIne

Page #218
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 183 anAja Ape che. bhamatAbhamatA keTalAka puruSo zikArapura AvyA. tyAM eka gharamAM nava jaNa mAMdA che. oravA mATe maga paNa nathI. puruSane teDIne ene chAnuM ApavA mAMDyuM. tyAre te gharanI strI kahe che ke jo tame dhana lezo to huM jhera khAIza. A rIte samyakatva, ziyaLa, satya, dhIrajane dhAraNa karanAra koI viralA ja hoya che. duHkhamAMye dAna Ape kharA, le nahIM evA jagamAM viralA ja hoya che. munivaramAM guru hIrajI, asure akabbara sAra; tima vANiga vaMzamAM rAjIo, dayA dAna nahiM pAra. 1589 (DhALa 68 - mRgAvatInA rAsanI). pAra nahi rAjIAnA puNyano, ghoghale na haNe jIva re; gujjara khaMDa Akhe hoI pAtiga, tehathI bahua sadIvo re jIvo re sudIvo re tuM jinazAsanacaMdo re. AMcalI. 1590 viNa kolI eka vAhANa vaDeruM, leI govAmAMhi Ave re; mAratA nara bahua mukAvyA, dhana pAchuM ja alAve re. jI. 1591 saMvata soLa ekasaTho jyAre, durabhikhya kALa huo tyAre re; smAra hajAra maNa kaNa tavaAlyA, vaNigavaMza ugAre re. jI. 1592 rUpaka rokaDA bahune AlyA, ghaNuM gupati te dAno re; phare puruSa pArekha vajIAnA, Ape anna nidhAno re. jI. 1593 pharatA puruSa te bhamatA AvyA, vase zikArapura jAhi re; eka gharamAM nava jaNa che mAMdA, maga oravA nahi tyAM hire. jI. 1594 chAnuM temanuM mAMDyuM AlavuM, teDyo puruSane jAmo re; - strI kahe huM viSa khAIza vege, lesyo jo have dAmo re. jI. 1595 samakita zILa sata dhIraja dhorI, dIse che jaga koI re; diye dAna nara naliye dukhamAM, e jagiviralA hoIze. jI. 1596 jinazAsananA A caMdra DabholamAM meha varasAvyo - aDhaLaka dravya kharacyuM. aneka gAmomAM daherAM, posALo baMdhAvyAM, ne vizALa caMdaravA bAMdhyA. tyAhArI ane bharUcanI thALInI lahANI karIne eNe zrImALI vaMza dIpAvyo. duSkALanA samayamAM anna ApI zAha jasiyAnI kIrti vadhArI. tetrIsa lAkha rUpiyA puNya kAje kharacyA. amArinuM puNya to lakhyuM jAya ema nathI. AgaLa samaro, sAriMga ne jagaDUzA thayA te kevA haze e tamane joIne pAmI zakAya. uttamanI prajA uttama thAya che. pArIkha nemi gacchamAM vaDo che. eNe saMghapatinuM tilaka karAvyuM ne zatruMjayagirinI sparzanA karI. eNe rAjiyA-vajiyAnuM nAma rAkhyuM. caDiyAtAM uttama kAmo karyo jinAjJAnuM pAlana karanAra puruSa zreSTha che. pA. 1594.1 zakarapura

Page #219
184 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (DhALa 69 - itane ketAI ItanA kayA karaNA, rAga AzAvarI) zrIjinazAsana caMdo re eho, DabholamAMhi varasAvyo meho. zrI jinazAsana caMdo re. 1597 aneka gAmeM deharAM posALo, jihAM caMdarUA bAMdhyA vizALo, zrI jinazAsana. 1598 lahiNI re lyAhArI bharUacI thAlI; eNe dIpAvyo vaMza zrImAlI. zrI jina. 1599 durabhikhya kALe anna uvArI; zAha jasIAnI kIrati vadhArI. zrI jina. 1600 tetrIza lAkha rUpaka puNya kAje re Ave; amAri taNuM puNya lakhyuMa na jAve. zrI jina. 1601 samaro sAriMga jagaDu re jeho; tuma dIThe dIThA nara teho. zrI jina. 1602 uttamanA uttama hue prAhi; pArikha nemi vaDo gacha mAMhi; zrI jina. 1603 saMghapati tilaka dharAvyuM re jeNe giri zetruMjo pharazyo re teNe. zrI jina. 1904 : rAjI vajIAnuM rAkhyuM re nAmo; caDhata caDhata kare uttama kAmo. zrI jina. 1605 zrI jina AganyAno re vahenAro; RSabha kahe e puruSa su sAro. zrI jina. 1606 hIragurunA zrAvaka kubera samA che. hIragara zirohImAM rahyA. zrAvako varasIdAna varase che. zirohImAM rahI hIragurue RSabhadevanI comukhajInI pratiSThA karI. tyAMnA zrAvaka AsapAle koTi dhana kharacyuM. ane jinabiMbanI pratiSThA karAvI. tejA harakhA jAmanA zrAvake ajitanAthanI sthApanA karI. kharcano to kaMI pAra nahoto. AbugaDhanI yAtrAe jaI pAchA vaLyA tyAre sulatAne AvI namaskAra karyA ane ghaNI anumodanA karI. kara nahi levo, anyAya TALavo ne amAri pravartAvavI evo eNe nirNaya karyo. zirohImAM rahevA hIrane kahyuM jethI naranArInI AzA phaLe. paMjo maheto je pradhAna che teNe vinaMtI karIne gurune zirohImAM rAkhyA. tyAM eka vAra gurune rAtre svapna AvyuM ke hAthInAM cAra nAnAM baccAM sUMDhathI pA. 1601.1 tIna lAkha Ti. 1600.1 durabhikhya = durbhikSa, bhayaMkara

Page #220
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 185 pustaka bhaNI rahyAM che. e svapnano vicAra karatAM lAgyuM ke emane cAra sArA ziSya maLaze. anukrame e svapna phaLyuM. zrIvaMta zAhe - pote, patnI, putrI, cAra putro, bena, banevI ane bhANeja ema dasa jaNAMe maLIne saMyama lIdho ne manuSya avatAra saphaLa * karyo. cAre putro nararatno hatA. temAMnA eka kuMarajI hIrasUrinA paTTadhara vijayAnaMdasUri thayA. bIjA bhAI dhAro paMnyAsa dharmavijaya, trIjA ajo paMDita amRtavijaya ane cothA bhAI megho meravijaya gaNi thayA. A badhA lAlabAI mAtAnA putro hatA. putrI sahejazrIA sAdhvI banyAM. bahena raMgazrIA banyAM. banevI zArdUla RSi thayA. bhANeja bhaktivijaya sAdhu thayA. lAlabAI mAtA (zrIvaMta zAhanAM patnI) lAbhazrI sAdhvI thayAM. kuMvarajI (je vijayAnaMdasUri thayA)e jinadharma dIpAvyo. jaga AkhuM emanA guNa gAvA lAgyuM ke emaNe zrIvaMta zAhanuM nAma rAkhyuM. zrIvaMta zAhe pa7 maNa ghI kharacyuM. 20 gAmanA loko bhegA maLyA. temanI bhakti karI ane hIrane hAthe dIkSA lIdhI. A ja gAmamAM varasaMga zAha nAmano eka dhanADhya, navayuvAna vepArI hato. enAM vevizALa che. ghera pakavAna banAvyAM che. mRganayaNI strIo gAna kare che. moTA maMDapa ne dvAre toraNa bAMdhyAM che. sagAM strIpuruSo bhojana le che. e prasaMge varasaMga upAzraye pahoMcyo. mAthe oDhIne navakAra gaNato hato tyAre eka kumArikA nArI sAdhune vAMdavA AvI (e varasaMganI patnI hatI.) teNe varasaMgane oLakhyo nahIM. bhrAMtimAM eNe narasaMgane sAdhu mAnIne vAMdyo. tyAre eka zrAvaka hasyo. kahe, 'tamane tamArI ja patnI vAMde che. to have saMsAramAM zIdane paDo cho ? tamane e cetave che. tyAre varasaMge kahyuM ke "tuM mane zuM hase che ! e mane vAMdaze evuM ja karIza." pote ghera Avyo ne jAhera karyuM ke "huM paraNuM to mane jinanI ANa che." mAtApitA sameta parivAra maLyo. kahe "tuM kema paraNavAnI nA pADe che ? kSaNamAM evo zo vairAgya Avyo ? avasara Ave saMsAra tyajajo." varasaMga kahe "e avasara Avyo ja che. je bola bolyo chuM te pALavo ja rahyo. patnInA upAlaMbhathI dhanno heje rokAyo nahIM. ekamana thaI saMyama lIdho. jyAre e kanyA mane vAMdI gaI tyAre zrAvake mane upAlaMbha Apyo che (maheNuM mAryuM che). eTale have jo thoDIpaNa lAjazarama hoya to gRhasthAzrama mAMDuM nahIM. mATe he mAtApitA, mane pharI kAMI kahezo nahIM. kAM to saMyama kAM AtmaghAta." pachI teNe cAre AhArano tyAga karyo eTale (mAbApe) (dIkSA mATe) anumati ApI. vivAha mATe je pakavAna hatAM te sAdharmikone jamADyAM. dhana kharacIne saMyama lIdho. hIragurue temane dIkSA ApI. te varasiMga paMnyAsa thayA. emane 108 ziSyo thayA. e badho ja hIrano parivAra thayo. hIranA bhAgyano pAra nathI. hIraguru zirohImAM rahyA tyAre devanI pere emano mahimA vadhyo. kAraNa evuM banyuM ke rAsulatAne sAvalAne kedamAM rAkhyA. ghaNA divasa vItI gayA. gunA vinA eno daMDa mAge che. ne ene choDe nahIM. saghaLA zrAvako dubhAyA. dhana ApavAne badale anya kAMI upAya vicArIe. supArzvanAthanI pUjA AraMbhI. sahu zrAvako AyaMbilatapa karavA lAgyA. toye te chUTato nathI. ekavAra ema banyuM ke koI sAdhue aMDila bhUmi paDilehI nahIM. tyAre

Page #221
186 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIravijayasUri khijAyA. "savAre sahu AyaMbila karajo ane have bhUla karazo nahIM." hIranuM vacana mAthe dharIne sau munivaroe AyaMbila karyuM. gocarInA samaye hIragurue AMbilanI gocarI lIdhI. sau sAdhuoe pUchyuM, "gapatijI, Apane AyaMbila zAnuM?" hIra kahe "mAruM mAruM paDilehaNa vinA paraThavyuM hatuM. eTale mAre paNa AyaMbila kema na Ave ?" jyAre hIragurue AyaMbila karyuM e dine 80 AyaMbila thayAM. te rAtre ja sAvalo zrAvaka chUTyo. hIravijayasUrinI pere puNyavaMtanA jazanI lahANI thaI. gurumahimA vadhyo. pachI hIre vihAra karyo. zirohIthI nIkaLIne gurae pATaNamAM comAsuM karyuM. pAchaLathI cha mAsa mATe jIva-abhayadAnanuM pharamAna AvyuM. zAMticaMdra upAdhyAya tyAM rokAyelA. temaNe kathAkoza (kRpArasakoza) racyo. te akabarane saMbhaLAvyo ne sudhArasabharI vANIthI bodha pamADyo. tenA manamAM dayAdharma vasyo. ane te aMge akabarano hukama thayo. akabaranA janmano Akho mahino, ravivAranA divaso, saMkrAMti ane navarojanA divaso - e divasomAM jIvahiMsA karavI nahIM. kAraNa evuM banyuM ke Idano divasa Avyo. zAMticaMdra bAdazAha pAse gayA. kahe "mane ahIMthI vidAya karo. kemake kAle (Ida hovAthI) lAkho-karoDo jIva maraze. ahIM rahetAM mane doSa lAge. tamArA graMthamAM paNa tame juo to jaNAze ke jyAre rojA pUrA thAya tyAre roTI ne bhAjI khAya to rojA kabUla gaNAya." akabara dayAvAna hato. eNe abulaphajalane bolAvyo. badhA umarAvone ekaThA karI kitAba vaMcAvI. emAM hatuM ke rojA pUrA thAya tyAre bhAjI khAvI. jIvonI khera-mahera thAya to ja rojA sAcA gaNAya. sulatAne AvA bola sAMbhaLIne sahu umarAvone sAvadhAna karyA. nagaramAM DhaMDhero pheravyo ke koIe (IdanI) savAre jIvane mAravo nahIM. koDibaMdha, gheTAM, bakarAM, kUkaDA bacI gayA. zrAvakoe mogalonA gharamAM pesIne ardhalAkha prANIone choDAvyAM. hIragurunA mahimAthI AvAM puNyanAM kAmo thayAM. mahoramano mahino, ane sUphInA divase jIvahiMsA niSedha karAvyo. Ama badhuM maLI varSanA cha mAsa amAripAlana thayuM. AvuM eka pharamAna thavA sAthe bIjuM jIjiyAverAnuM thayuM. nathu mevaDAne sAthe laI zAMticaMdra siddhapura nagarIe hIragurune AvI maLyA. hIraguruno A mahimA ke emaNe aneka asurone bodha pamADyA. SaDradarzanamAM emanuM nAma prasiddha che ne gAma AkhuM emanA guNa gAya che. saMghajI vagere sAta jaNAne pATaNamAM dIkSA ApI. tenI kathA sau naranArI sAMbhaLajo. (du) e zrAvaka gura hIranA, dekho dhanada samAna; hIra rahyA sIrohImAM, varase zrAvaka dAna. 1607 (DhALa 70 - girajA devIne vanavuM re. rAga goDI) hIravijayasUri suMdara re, rahyA sirohI mAMhe re; karI pratiSThA comukha taNI re, 28Sabha jinezvara tyAMhe. hI. 1608

Page #222
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 187 AsapAsa saca hara bhalo re, kharacI dhananI koDi re; biMbapratiSThA karAvato re, Ape haya vara choDI re. hari. 1609 tejA harakhA nara suMdara re, kare pratiSThA sAra re; ajItanAtha thapAvIA re, kharacyAno nahi pAra re. hari. 1610 AbugaDhe gayA yAtarA re, vaLi deva juhArI re; rAsulatAna AvI name re, kIdhI bahu manuhArI re. hari. 1911 akara anyAya meM TALavo, kIje deza amArI re; hIra raho tuma sirohImAM re, Asa phaLe naranArI re. hari. 1912 paMjo mahito pradhAna bhale re, kare vInaMtI tyAMhi re; | vinaya karI guru teDIA re, rAkhyA sirohI mAMhi re. hari. 1613 | (copAI) sirohImAM guru rahIA jameM, niza bharI suhaNuM lAdhuM tame; kalama cAra gaja nAMhanA jeha, suMDhe pustaka bhaNatA teha. 1614 eha supanano karyo vicAra, celA suMdara maLase cyAra; anukarame te supana ja phaLe, zAha zrIvaMta dasa jaNasuM mile. 1615 nara nArI putrI suta AAra, bahina bajevI bhANeja sAra, dase jaNA tye saMyama bhAra, saphaLa kare mAnava avatAra, 1616 pyAre putra nararatna samAna, vijayAnaMdasUri suMdara vAna; puNya teha paTodhara thayo, hara taNe vacane te raho. 1917 bIjo dharmavijaya paMnyAsa, amRtavijaya paM. jagamAM khAsa; meruvijaya gaNi cotho bhrAta, lAlabAI mAtAnA jAta. 1618 : sahejazrIA beTI sAdhavI, raMgaDhIyA te bhaginI havI; sAduMlatraSibajevI joI, bhagativijaya bhaginI suta hoI. 1619 vijayAnaMdasUrinI mAya, triye nAma tehanAM kahevAya; lAlabAI ziNagArade nAma, lAbhasirI trIjuM abhirAma. 1920 dhAro dharmavijaya paMnyAsa, megho merUvijaya te khAsa; | vijayAnaMda kuMarajI nAma, ajo amRtavijaya abhirAma. 1921 kuMarajIe kADhyuM ati karma, dIpAvyo jeNi jinadharma; jaga Akho bole guNagrAma, zAha zrIvaMtanuM rAkhyuM nAma. 1622 zAha zrIvaMta nara mAMhi siMha, satAvana maNa kharacyuM ghIya; * vIsa gAma maLyAM bhagati ja kIdha, hIra hAthe jiNe saMyama lIdha. 1923 pA. 1611.2 kIdhA bahu te kAme re 1617.1 ne mera (nararatnane badale) 1623.2 manuja bhagatija

Page #223
188 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIra rahyA sirohI mAMhi, zAha varasaMga vivahArI tyAM hiM; nAhano nava yauvana dhanavaMta, vihavA maLyo lahI guNavaMta. 1924 ghare kIdhAM poDhAM pakavAna, mRganayaNI karatI tihAM gAna; ghAlyA maMDapa toraNa bAri, jime sagAM sahu nara ne nArI. 1925 INi avasara varasaMga kumAra, upAsare pohato nara sAra; vAMde paDikame puruSa apAra, zira oDhI gaNato navakAra. 1626 AvI vAMdavA kumarI nAri, varasiMga na lahyo teNe ThArI; varasatAM vAdyo RSi lahI, zrAvaka eka hasyo tyAMhI sahi. 1927 tumane vAMde tuhmArI nArI, sIda paDo cho tame saMsArika tuhmane eha jaNAvI jAya, tume cetajo varasaMga sAha. 1628 kahe varasaMta tuM kAMI hasesa, eha vAMdaye tasyu kareza; pote ghara Avyo guNa khANi, muja paraNavA jinanI ANa. 1629 mAtA pitA maLIo parivAra, kasyuM na paraNe tuMha kumAra; khiNamAM sso Avyo vaIrAga, avasara lahIne karajo tyAga. 1630 kahe varasaMga avasara e lahyo, kADhyo bola pALavo thayo; strImeM pacAryo na rahyo dhano, leto saMyama thaI ekamano. 1631 muni pacAryo zrAvake sahI, java e kanyA vAMdI gaI; - have na mAMDuM gRhasthAdharma, jo kaMI lajyA hoI zarma. 1932 pharI mA kahezyo mAta ne tAta, ke saMyama ke AtamaghAta; mUkI beTho cAre AhAra, ApI anumati teNI vAra, 1633 je pakavAna vivAhane karyuM, tiNe peTa sAtamInuM TharyuM; kharacI dhanane saMyama lIdha, hIre temane dIkSA dIdha. 1934 te huo varasiMga rUSi paMnyAsa, ekaso ATha ziSya maLIA tAsa; e sahu hIra taNo parivAra, hIranA bhAgya taNo nahi pAra. 1935 sirohImAMhI rahyA hIra jAma, mahimA deva parve vAdhyo tAma. kAraNa soya suNo nara bhalA, dIvAna mAhI rAkhyA sAvalA. 1636 rA'sulatAna na muMke jase, ghaNA divasa voLI gayA tameM; mAMge daMDa gunA viNa rAya, mUke nara nahi kiye upAya. 1937 zrAvaka saghaLA dohilyA thAya, dhana navi Ape kari upAya; supAsa taNI pUjA Adare, zrAvaka sahu AMbilatapa kare.1638 pA. 1629.2 pArI ghara Ti. 1627.2 varasatAM = bhrAMtimAM 1631.2 pacAyaeN = upAlaMbha Apyo, maheNuM mAryuM 14.1 sAtamI = sAdharmika

Page #224
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 189 chUTe nahiM tohe nara jarsi, kAraNa eka have nara tameM ThaMDila navi paDilehyAM keNi, hIravijayasUrI khIjyA tiNi. 1939 vAMhaNe AMbila karajo sahu, have ma cUkasyo munivara kahuM; haravacana zira upara dhare, munivara sahue AMbila kare. 1640 mAMDali pohotA jagaguru hIra, leI anna ne mAgyuM nIra; sakala sAdha kare vInatI, tuhya AMbila syAnuM gachapatI. 1641 hara kahe mAhare mAtaruM, apaDilehya pUThavyuM kharuM; to muja AMbila na Ave kema, hIravijayasUri bolyA ema. 1942 hare AMbila kIdhuM jAma, esI AMbila tU tAma; teNI ja rAte chUTA sAulA, chuTA nara te zrAvaka sAcalA. 1643 puNyavaMta jasa loaNa kare, haravijayasUrinI pare; gurumahimA vAdhyo tihAM sAra, hIre kIdho pachI vihAra. 1644 sirohIthI guru saMcare, pATaNa mAMhi comAsuM kare; pAchalathI Ave pharamAna, cha mAsa jaMtu abhayadAna. 1645 zAMticaMda munivara tyAM sAra, kathAkoza karyo graMtha apAra; saMbhalAvyo akabarazA taNe, bujhavyo vacana sudhArasa ghaNe. 1946 dayAdharma vazyo mana mAhi, hukama havo akabarano tyAMhi janama mAsa pAlevo sahI, Adityano dina vAryo tahiM. 1947 saMkrAti ane navaroja hajoya, yA dina jIva na mAre koya; kAraNa soya kahuM te suNo, Avyo dahADo Ida ja taNo. 1648 zAMticaMda gayo zAhA kane, AMthI vidAya karo talma mane; kAli jIva mare lakSa koDi, ahiM rahetAM ahma lAge khoDi. 1649 kitaba tuhmArAmAM tuma joya, jAre rojA pUrA hoya; jaba roTi ni bhAjI khAya, rojA toha kabula likhAya. 1950 dayAvaMta nara akabara sAhi, abulaphajala teDyo teNi ThAya; * sakala uMbarA melI karI, vAMce kiteba tihAM dila dharI. 1951 roje pUre hoye jabI, jaba bhAjImyuM khAIe tabI; kabUla roje to sahI hoI, khera mahira dhare dila soI. 1952 asyA bola suNI sulatAna, uMbarA sahu kIdhA sAvadhAna; lAhora mAMhi pheryo DhaDhera, koI na mAre jIva sabera. 1953 koDi baMdha chUTA bokaDA, muMkANA gADara kUkaDA; mugala ghari pese vANIA, choDAvyA adha lakhya prANIA. 1654 Ti. 1639.2 paDilehyAM = pratilekhanA karavI, sUkSma nirIkSaNa karavuM 1650.1 kiteba = kitAba, dharmagraMtha 1653.2 sabera = savAre

Page #225
190 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ehavAM puNya hoI jaga jeha, hIra guruno mahimA teha, mahorama dina mAsa ja pAlavo, posophIno dahADo TALavo. 1655 sarva thaI huA chammAsa, varasiM amAri pAli te khAsa; aDhuM pharamAna karAvIuM tahIM, bIjuM jIjIAnuM te sahI. 1656 nathu mevaDo leI karI, zAMticaMda Avyo paravarI; siddhapurI nagarI che jyAMhi, harane AvI maLIA tyAhi. 1657 hira taNo mahimA jaga eha, aneka asura bujhavI teha; khaTa darasaNa prasiddha ja nAma, hIra taNA guNa bole gAma. 1958 saMghajI pramukha sAta jaNa tyAMhi, dIkSA dIdhI pATaNa mAMhI; soya kathA suNajo naranAri, hIravacana amRta sama dhAri. 1959 hIranI vANI sAkara samI che, te sudharmAsvAmInI eMdhANIrUpa che. (sudharmAsvAmInI vANIthI) guNanI khANa samA jaMbUsvAmI bodha pAmyA. pAchaLa ATha patnIone paNa (saMyamamAge) lAvyA. jaMbUsvAmInI vANIthI pAMcaso cora paNa karI gayA. mAtA-pitA, sAsu-sasarAe bhogavilAsa choDyA. kSIrasamudranAM nIra samI bhagavAna mahAvIranI vANIthI meghakumAra bodha pAmyo, ne zarIranI mAyA utArI dIdhI. evI ja hIravijayanI mIThI vANIthI saMghajI zAha bodha pAmyo. te suMdara vastrothI vibhUSita, rUpe kAmadevano avatAra, batrIsa varSano navayuvAna, prabaLa jigISAvALo hato. ghera suMdara, mRganayaNI mohanagArI strI, je puruSane anusaranArI hatI te suMdara rasoI banAve. nIcI namI patine jamADe, UbhI UbhI vIMjhaNo DhoLe, te patinA guNa gAnArI, vinayI, kaSAya vinAnI, jinadharmanI rAgI, satya-zIla-dAnavatI hatI. te zobhItA zaNagAra kare, jANe IMdrANIno avatAra. teNe suMdara bALakane janma Apyo, jANe rAjAnA kuMvara ja. saMghajInI AvI strI bahu prakAre bhakti kare che. ane saMghajI zrAvaka roja hIranI vANI sAMbhaLe che. ekavAra hIrasUrie TaMkazALI vacano kahyAM. puruSa pApa karavAmAM pAchuM vALIne joto nathI. aneka jIvone saMtApe che. dhana ane ramaNIno moha lAgatAM dharmadhyAnamAMthI pAcho bhAge che. AyuSya alpa che ne pApakarma ghaNuM che. to parabhavanuM sukha kema maLe ? cAreya gatimAM jIva pharato rahe che ne haMmezAM pApakarma karato rahe che. manuSyajanma to kyAreya prApta thAya. puNyakarma karyA vinA A (durlabha) manuSyajanma hArI javAya che. puNyano yoga durlabha che. temAMya nIrogI kAyA, paMcedriyanA bhoga, sukhazAtAno saMyoga, ane temAMya zuddha guru jagamAM kyAMthI maLe ? emAMye emanI vANI sAMbhaLavAno yoga bhAgye ja. maLe. te sAMbhaLyA pachI paNa je ene Adarato nathI te manuSyabhava khUe che. je zuddha vicAra dhAraNa kare tevA sulabhabodhi jIvo virala hoya che. teo vicAre ke A AyuSya eLe jAya che. AtmakalyANa kyAre karIzuM ? uttama puruSa manamAM AvuM ANI saMsAra kaDavo che ema jANe che. AvI hIranI dezanA sAMbhaLIne saMghajI pratibodha pAmyo. manamAM kazI rIsa vinA ja ghera Avyo. batrIsa hajAra mahimuMdI kADhI patnIne Ape che ne kahe che jainadharmanI

Page #226
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa vAto sAMbhaLI yogI thavA ne saMsAra tyajavA mana thAya che. to mane anumati Apo. patnI kahe che, "dravyanuM mAre kAma nathI. ene kUvAmAM nAkho. putrI haju kuMvArI che. tene paraNAvIne pachI tame jAo." saMghajI kahe che, "tuM haMmezAM vinayavatI ja rahI che. to mane Ama sAme uttara kema Ape che ? paNa mAruM mana calAyamAna thaze nahIM." tyAre strI bolI, "tamane sukha thAya tema ja karo. e rIte ja mArA svAmI kare-hare." tyAre saMghajIe dIkSA lIdhI. dhana kharcI mahotsava karyo. moTo saMgha bhego maLyo. dIkSAno varaghoDo caDyo. puruSono to pAra nathI. badhA mANaso Azcarya pAme che ke saMghajI zAha dIkSA le che. badhA A avasara jovA doDe che, vAjategAjate vanamAM jAya che. . varaghoDo dIkSA mATe dolatakhAnAnI vADIe khIra vRkSa nIce Ave che. saMghajI zAha dIkSA mATe sajja bane che. vastrAbhUSaNo tyajI dIdhAM. lokonI AMkhoe AMsunI dhAra cAlI. khUpa, tilaka, aMgarakhuM tyajI dIdhAM. badhI strIo gaLagaLI thaI. mAthAnA vALa jyAre utAryA tyAre khuda vijayasenasUri raDI paDyA. anya sahu sAdhuonI AMkho paNa bharAI AvI. A joI sonI tejapALa raDI UThe che ne sonI Tokara duHkhI thAya che. pAse UbhelI patnI tathA nAnI putrI raDI paDI. paNa sukumAra nara (saMghajI) UMcuM jotA nathI. rakhene bALakane joI moha jAgI UThe, hIrane hAthe saMyama lIdho. pAchaLa sAdhuono piravAra che. iMdra sarIkho bhogI ghara tyajI nIkaLyo. bhogavilAsa upalabdha hoya ene choDI denArA nakkI durlabha hoya che. 191 jagatamAM dAtA durlabha che, laDavaiyA zUravIro paNa durlabha che. kSamAvAna lAkhomAM eka che. ane vivekavALA paNa thoDAka ja hoya che. zIlavaMta to koI zodhyA ja maLe. jagatamAM paMDita paNa durlabha che. vaLI dhanavaMta ne vaktA paNa koka ja hoya che. zrotA ochA hoya che, guNane jANanArA paNa thoDA che. chatI Rddhine choDanArA paNa virala ja che. sukhasAhyabIne choDanAro eka saMghajI joyo. A joI sAta jaNAe bodha pAmI hIrano hAtha mAthe mukAvyo. saMghavijaya dIkSAnAma apAyuM. AtmAnuM kAma emaNe karyuM. kavi RSabha emanA guNa gAya che. (DhALa 71 1660 1661 laMkAmAM AvyA zrI rAmare. e dezI) hIranI sAkara sarikhI vANI re, sudharmAsvAmI taNI iMdhANI re; bahu bujhyA jaMbu guNakhANI re, puMThi AThe nArI tANI re. jaMbUsvAminI vANI vArU re, huo paMcarse corano tArU re; mAyabApa ni sasarosAsu re, teNe chaMDyA bhogavilAsU re. jaga vacana bhaluM mAhAvIra re, jANe khIra samudranuM nIra re; suNI bujhyo meghajI dhIra re, jeNe muMkI sAra sarIra re. mIThI hIravijayanI vANI re, bujhyo saMghajI sAha bhavya ati bhogI vastra susAra re, rUpe kAma taNo avatAra re. pA. 1660.1 iMdrANI - 1662 prANI re; 1663

Page #227
192 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta nava yauvana varasa battIsa re, jehanI dIse sabala jagIsa re; ghari nArI suMdara sArI re, mRganayaNI mohanagArI re. 1664 cAli puruSa taNe anusAI re, rUDI rasavatI nipAI re; prIsaMtA kAMI nIcI thAya re, ubhI viMjhaNe Dhole vAya re. 1665 sahije naranA guNa gAye re, vinayavaMtI nahi, kaSAya re; - jinadharmanI rAgI sahAya re, satya zIlavatI dAtAya re. 1666 kare zobhatA strI ziNagAra re, jANuM IdrANI avatAra re; prasave te suMdara bAla re, jasa rAjakumAra bhupAla re. 1667 IsI nArI saMghajI ghera re, te bhagati kare bahu pera re; ehavo saMghajI zrAvaka je re, vANI hIranI suNato teha re. 1668 hIravacana kahi TaMkasAlI re, nara na jove pAcho vALI re; jaDapI karatA nara pApa re, kare bahu janane saMtApa re. 1669 dhana ramaNIno moha lAgo re, dharmadhyAnathI pAcho bhAgo re; Ayu thoDuM ni pApa jhAjhu re, parabhava kima lahIye sukha tAjuM re. 1670 phari cihuM gati mAMhi jIva re, kari pAtiga soya sadIva re; narano bhava pAmImeM kyAre re, punya pAkhe narabhava hAre re. 1971 dohilo che puNyano yoga re, kayahAM pAmavI dehI niroga re; kihAM paMcedrinA bhoga re, sukha sAtAnA saMyoga re. 1972 suddha guru jagi milavo kyAMhi re, suNavAno nahi Ave prAMti re; suNI Adare nahi nara koI re, A loluMbI narabhava khoI re. 1973 sulabha bodhI nahi saMsAra re, te dharatA suddha vicAra re; jAya Ayu eLe avatAra re, kihAM eka karasyuM Atama sAra re. 1974 uttama mani ehavuM ANe re, saMsAra te kaDuo jANe re; aisI desanA hIranI thAya re, bujhayo siMha te saMghajI sAhi re. 1975 ghari Avyo nahi mana rIsa re, mahimaMdI kADhI sahisa batrIsa re; zrIni kahi tuma A lIo re, mujana te anumati dIo re. 1676 jaina dharma suNI mana thAya re, thAzuM yogI na rahuM yAhya re; e to nAkho phUAmAMhi re, dravya taNuM muja kAma ja nAhI re. 1977 bolI uttama kuLanI nArI re, putrI che. tuma haju kuMArI re; tehano vihavA malyo che joya re, paraNAvI jAo soya re. 1978 vinayavatI tuMha sadAyo re, bolyo sAha te saMghajI sAhyo re; pherI uttara kAM muja Ale re, pachi mana navi mAruM cAle re. 1679 pA. 1666.2 Ape naranA pAyare (jina...sahAya re ne badale) Ti. 1665.1 rasavatI = 0 65.2 prIsaMtA = pIrasatAM

Page #228
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 193 bolI abalA teNI hAya re, jima tuhmani zAtA thAya re; tima kaMta mAhArA ja karehare, tyAre saMghajI dIkSA leha re. 1980 kharacI dhana mahochava kIdho re, malyo saMgha te sahua prasiddho re; hoI varaghoDe jeNI vAra re, milyA puruSa taNo nahi pAra re. 1981 jana sahuya asaMbhe thAya re, lIe saMghajI sAta dIkSAya re; nara jovA sako dhAya re, vAjaMte vanamAM jAya re. 1682 vADI dolatakhAnanI che jyAMhi re, dIkSA kAraNe AvyA tyAMhi re; khIra vRkSa taLe pachi Ave re, saMghajI sAha te saja thAve re. 1983 muMke kuMDala cIvara hAra re, nara nayaNe cAlI dhAra re; muMke khupa tilaka kamAya re, nArI sahue galagalI thAya che. 1984 mastaganI veNi vivAre re, vijayasenasUri royA tyAre re; bIjA sAdha bhalA saghalAya re, AMsue AMkha bharAya re. 1985 dekhI roye sonI tejapALa re, sonI Tokara dukha vizALa re; pAse UbhI roI nArI re, roI kumarI nAhanI bicArI re. 1986 UcuM na joye nara sukumAla re, rakhe moha jAge dekhI bALa re; hIra hAthe tye saMyama bhAra re, puMThi sAdha taNo parivAra re. 1687 Idra sarIkho bhogI dekhI re, nIkalyA ghara sAta uvekhI re; chatA bhogano chaMDaNahAra re, dulaho dIse niradhAra re. 1988 dulaho jagamAMhi dAtAra re, ghoDA sUra subhaTa jhuMjhAra re; khamAvata to lAkhe eka re, dIse thoDA jAsa viveka re. 1989 sIlavaMta to sodhyA koI re, paMDita jage dulahA hoI re; dhanavaMta to sodhyA lahIe re, vagatA to koIka kahIye re. 1990 thoDA zrotA soya sujANa re, thoDA dIse guNanA jANa re; chatA bhogane chaDe jeha re jage viralA dIse teha re. 1991 saMghajI dITho nara sAva re, chatA bhogano muMkaNahAra re; dekhI nara bujhayA sAta re, muMkAvyo zirI harano hAtha re. 1992 dIdhuM saMghavijaya tasa nAma re, rAkhyuM jagamAMhi zubha nAma re;) kari Atma kero kAma re, bole RSabha kavi guNagrAma re. 1693 guru hIrajIne nAme jayajayakAra thayo. saM.1645mAM pATaNamAM comAsuM rahI pachI vihAra karyo. pATaNathI nIkaLI khaMbhAta AvyA. tejapAla sonI pratiSThA karAve che ne manamAM harakha pAme che. saM.1646nA jeTha mAsanA zukla pakSamAM zrI neminAtha tathA pA. 1682.1 acaMbhe Ti. 1682.1 asaMbhe = Azcarya pAme 1689.1 jhuMjhAra = yoddhA 1690.1 dulahA = durlabha

Page #229
194 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 14mA tIrthaMkara anaMtanAtha ke je cauda ratnanA dAtA che temanI sthApanA ati ullAsathI karI. pratiSThAmAM pacIsa hajAra rUpiyA khacya lokone vastrAbhUSaNa, dhana ApyAM, cAra sAhamivacchala karyo. rUpamAM idra hAre evA somavijayane padavI ApavAmAM AvI. emanI kaheNI raheNI sAcI che ne vANIrasathI je anekane tAre che. sonI tejapAle citramAM cItaryuM hoya tevuM idrabhavana jevuM daheruM karAvyuM. temAM trevIsamA tIrthaMkara vijayaciMtAmaNi pArzvanAtha prabhu padharAvyA. teNe khUba moTI RSabhadevanI mUrti bharAvI. bhoMyarAmAM jaIne enAM darzana karatAM samakita nirmaLa thAya. rUpAnAM, sonAnAM ane maNinAM eNe aneka biMba bharAvyAM. enA A umadA kAryathI eNe ozavaMzane ujvaLa karyo. eka lAkha tyAhArI kharcIne eNe zatruMjaya girino uddhAra karAvyo. AnI anumodanA karIne strIpuruSo samyakatvane pAme. Abu gaDhano eNe saMgha kADhyo ane TheraThera lahANI karI. AbugaDha acalezvara AvI RSabhanA pAya pUjyA. eNe sAteya kSetramAM dhana vAparyuM ane rUpAnANAnuM lahANuM karyuM. hIragurunA A zrAvaka e jANe mukuTa paranuM ghareNuM. sonI tejapAla jevA koI poSadhadhArI nathI. te poSadhamAM visthA kare nahIM, thAMbhale aDakI bese nahIM, hAthamAM pothI rAkhI vAMce. hIragurunA sobhAgI zrAvako ekaekathI caDiyAtA hatA. hIraguru khaMbhAtamAM cAturmAsa rahI sarva jIvonA tAraka banyA. khaMbhAtamAM eka habIbalo khojo hato. te gADavA jevo jADo hato. eka maNa khorAka khAto. ane pADA jevo te ThaMDile jato. eka vAra teNe dhananuM bahAnuM kADhI hIragurunI avajJA karI. temAM eka mithyAtvI mahIo enA bhego bhaLyo. teNe hIragurune gAma bahAra kADhyA. coryAsI gacchanA sAdhuo bhegA thayA ne vagara kAryo gAma bahAra nIkaLI gayA. ane hIragurune page lAgyA. bIjA mANaso paNa pAchaLathI cAlatA nIkaLyA. dhanavijaya nAmanA eka dhIrajanA dhorI evA sAdhu akabarazAha pAse gayA. temaNe zAMticaMdra upAdhyAyane maLIne badhI vAta karI. temaNe akabarazAhane A aMge araja karatAM te khijAyo. ane pelAne jUtAM mArIne bAMdhIne ahIM lAvavAno hukama karyo. te vakhate habIbalAno hIrANaMda nAme gumAsto hato teNe kAkalUdI karIne enA gunA mApha karavA vinaMtI karI. (duhA) aSabha kahe guru harajI, nAmi jayajayakAra; pistAli pATaNI rahyA, kIdho pache vihAra.1694 (DhAla 72 - magadha desako rAjA rAjesvara e dezI. rAga sAraMga). pATaNathI pAMgaryo hIro, Ave traMbAvatI mahi; sonI tejapAla pratiSThA karAve, harakhe bahu mana mAMhi ho.. harajI Ave traMbAvatI mAMhi. AMcalI. 1695 Ti. 1694.2 pistAli = saM.1645mAM

Page #230
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 195 saMvata sola chetAlA varaze, pragaTyo tihAM jeTha mAse; ajuAlI naumi jina thApyA, pohotI mananI Aso ho. hI. 1696 anaMtanAtha jinavarani thApyA, caudamo jeha jisaMdo; cauda ratna taNo te dAtA, nAme ati ANaMdo ho. harajI. 1997 paMcavIsa hajAra rU5yA kharacyA, biMbapratiSThA jAhA re; cIvara bhUSaNa rUpaka Ape, sAtamIvachala kyAM Ara ho. hI. 1998 somavijayane padavI thAya, rUpe surapati hAre; kahiNI rahiNI jehanI re sAcI, vacana rase te tAre ho. hI. 1699 Idrabhuvana jas deharuM karAvyuM, citra likhita abhirAma; trevIsamo tIrthakara thApyo, vijaya ciMtAmaNi nAma ho. hI. 1700 RSabha taNI teNe mUrati bharAvI, atyaMta moTI soya; muMdarAmAM jaIne juhAro, samakita niramala hoya ho. hI. 1701 aneka biMba jeNe jinanAM bharAvyAM, rUpaka kanaka maNi kerAM; ozavaMza uqla jeNe karIo, karaNI tAsa bhalerA ho. hI. 170ra giri zetruje uddhAra karAvyo, kharacI eka lakhya lyAhArI; dekhI samakita puruSa ja pAme, anumoda naranArI ho. hI. 1703 AbugaDhano saMghavI thAya, lahiNI karatA jAya; AbugaDha acalezvara Ave, pUje RSabhanA pAya ho. hI. 1704 sAte khetre jeNe dhana vAvyuM, rUpaka nANe lahiNA; hara taNA zrAvaka e hoye, jANuM mugaTa pari garihiNAM ho. hI. 1705 sonI zrI tejapAla barAbari, nahi ko pauSadha dhArI; . vigathI vAta na aDake thAMbhe, hAthe pothI sArI ho. hIrajI. 1706 hIra taNA zrAvaka sobhAgI, eka ekarSe vAra; hIra comAsuM rahe traMbAvatI, sakala jaMtano tAra ho. hI. 1707 habIbalo traMbAvatI mAMhi, gADUA jehavo jADo; maNa mATe khojo khAya, ThaMDhili jAya bahu pADo ho. hIrajI. 1708 vIra taNI teNe avajJA kIdhI, dhananuM bAnuM deI; mithyAtI mahIo mAMhi malIo, hIra bAhire kADheya ho. 1709 caurAsI gachanA muni malIA, vaNa kADhya nIkalIo; hara taNe caraNe te namIA, paMDiMthI nara palIA ho. hIrajI. 1710, Ti. 1705.1 sAta khetra = sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, jJAna, jinabiMba, jinamaMdira. 1705.2 garihiNAM = ghareNAM 1706.2 vigathA = dezakathA, rAjyakathA, strIkathA ane bhaktakathA. 1708.2 ThaMDhili jAya = maLatyAga mATe jAya

Page #231
196 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta dhanavijaya dhIrajano dhorI, akabara pAse jAya; zAMticaMda munine te maLIo, bhAkhI sakala kathAya ho. hI. 1711 araja karI akabarazAhani, suNatAM sabalo khije; kudaNakuM paijAro mArI, bAMdhI aba ANI je ho. hIrajI. 1712 hIrANaMda gumAsto tehano, karatA tasalIma tyAMhiM; eka guhanA muja mApha karI che, mi lakhatAM ja uhAMhi ho. 1713 paNa khijAyelA akabare to je jagadgarane parezAna karato hoya tene mAravo ane ema na samaje to ene khUba kaDaka zikSA karavI e rIte jAte pharamAna lakhyuM. e pharamAna dhanavijaya munine ApyuM. te laI teo (khaMbhAta) AvyA. sau zrAvakajano harakha pAmyA. khojAne AnI jANa thaI. sonerI chapAIvALuM pharamAna habIbulAe vAMcyuM. ene thayuM ke meM hIravijayane parezAna karyA. emane mAravA jatAM huM ja marAyo. khojAnA manamAM khaLabhaLATa macI gayo, "A mane kevI kubuddhi sUjhI ! haramunine have teDI lAvo. badhA emane levA sAme jAo." hAthI, ratha, ghoDA ne lazkara laIne sulatAna sAmo thAya che. page lAgIne vinaMtI kare che ne hIragurunA guNa gAya che. (DhALa 73 - mRgAvatInI - mukAvo re muja ghara nAri. e dezI) khIjI akabara Apa lakhato. ve sahI mAryo jAve che: kare burAI jagatagurusetIsoya sajA sahI pAve be - 1714 budhA be nahu samaje be, khUba tajArakha deuM. AMcalI. 1715 karI pharamAna ApyuM munivarani, dhanavijaya laI Ave che; zrAvaka jana harakhyA nara sahuye, jANa khojAne thAve che. bu. 1716 AvyAM pharamAna sonerI chApAM, habIbalo bAMcei re; hira na mAnyo karI burAI, bhArata soya mareI be. budhA. 1717 khalabhalATa khojAne lAgo, kuNa kumati muja hoI re; hIra munikuM lAvo teDI, sAhyA jAo saba koI re. budhA. 1718 gajaratha ghoDA kaDaka laIne, sulatAna sAmo jAya re; pAye namI mInati bahu karato, hIra taNA guNa gAya re. budhA. 1719 jagadguru badhA sAdhuone laI khaMbhAtamAM AvyA. bahu ThAThathI sulatAna temane teDI lAvyo. mAnavono pAra nathI. habIbalo praNAma karI vinaMtI kare che, "meM tamArI pratye burAI karI che. paNa tame to bhalA mANasa cho. tame mArA badhA gunA mApha karo." hIre kahyuM, "jevA tame teDyA ke tarata tamArA gAmamAM AvyA. jyAre tame bolAvyA tyAre khAvAnuM adhavaca mUkI daIne nIkaLyA." habIbalo manamAM rAjI thayo. A koI Ti. 1715.1 tajArakha = zikSA 1719.2 mInati = vinaMtI

Page #232
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa uttama phakIra lAge che. AmanA guNa joIne ja akabarazAha emane mAne che. A moTA hiMdu pIra che. habIbalo prazna kare che '(mukha upara) kapaDuM kema bAMdhavAmAM Ave che ?' pustaka upara thUMka na paDe te mATe A bAMdhyuM che.' tyAre habIbalo pharI prazna kare che ke thUMka apavitra ke pavitra ? hIra kahe che ke "mukhamAM hoya tyAM sudhI pavitra paNa nIkaLyA pachI apavitra." 197 (DhALa 74) jagataguru re leI saba sAdha, traMbAvatIrmi Ao; bahu ADaMbare teDI Avyo, mAnavano nahi pAro re; habIbalo tasalIma karato, karato mInati apAro re. jagata 1720 meM to burAI kInI tumasuM, tumahI bhale jaNa hoI; mApha karo tuma sabahI hamakuM, gunA kIA je koI re. ja. hIra kahe ke gAma tuhmArA, teDA tabahI AyA re; adhavacca anna mukI nikalIA, jyAreiM tumahI volAyA re. ja. habIbalo harakhyo manamAMhi, dIse avala phakIro re; 1721 1722 guNa dekhI akabarazA mAne, moTo hIMdu pIro re. ja. 1723 habIbalo eka prazna pUchato, kApaDA kyuM baMdhei re ? 1724 phuMka kiteba upari jaI lAge, teNi bAMdhyA he ehI re. ja. habIbalo tyahAM pharI ima pUche, thUMka nApAka hai pAkI re ? hIra kahe mukhamAM tava pAkI, nIkLyA tAma nApAkI re. ja. 1725 "dAMta, vALa, nakha ane mUrakha e potAnA sthAnake ja zobhe. vaLI dUdha, vaidya, paMDita ane thUMka e potAnA sthAnathI nIkaLyA pachI zobhatA nathI." habIbalo tyAre prasanna thayo. kahe, "kAMIka mAgIne upakAra karo." hIra kahe, "tame mahera karo. kedIone choDIne khera karo." hIranuM vacana mAnIne sulatAne amAri-paDo vagaDAvyo. ane ghaNA corone mAratA aTakAvyA. 'gurujI chate pApa kema karuM ?' Ama guruno mahimA vistaryo. zrAvako ghaNuM dhana vApare che. eka karoDa TaMkA kharacAya che ne suvarNanANuM pagamAM mukAya che. TheraThera motInA sAthiyA purAya che ne strIo te 52 rUpAnANuM mUke che. hIragurunA guNa bRhaspati paNa gAI zakatA nathI ne devo emanI kIrti karatAM thAkI jAya che. eka hIrAM ThakarANI nAmanI zrAvikA hIrane pUMTho vahorAve che. raMgIna mALa paherIne, bAraso mahaMmudI kharcIne adhyAru khaMbhAta AvI hIragurune AzIrvAda Ape che. hIra kahe che, "huM to sAdhu chuM. mArI pAse vAla ke ti kAMI ja nathI." adhyAru kahe che, "mAruM ahIM AvavAnuM kAraNa jaNAvuM. huM to ahIM nahoto Avato, paNa banyuM evuM ke mane brAhmaNane sApa karaDyo. keme karyo te Utare nahIM. teTalAmAM eka gRhasthe upacAra pA. 1722.1 teDyA tiM vAre AvyA re.

Page #233
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta karyo. ApanuM nAma laIne eNe jyAM sApa karaDyo hato te cAmaDInuM jhera cUsI lIdhuM. jema taDake TADha jAya tema te jhera UtarI gayuM. mAro deha navapallava sajIvana thayo. pachI meM vicAryuM ke hIragurune nAme jhera UtaryuM to emanA darzanathI nakkI mAruM dAritrya dUra thaze. AvuM vicArIne huM ahIM Avyo chuM." tyAM beThelAM saMghavaNa sAMgadee hIrane pUchyuM ke zuM A tamAro gora che ? tyAre hIre kahyuM ke "A mArA saMsArI guru che. temaNe ja mane akSarajJAna ApyuM che." hIranuM vacana brahmAthI paNa vaDuM che. sAMgadebAIe vAMkaDo (ghareNuM) kADhIne ApI dIdho. vaLI bAraso rUpiyA ApyA. emanuM dAridraya dUra thayuM. vikrama, bhoja, karNa ane mahAvIranI jema hIraguru paNa udAra che. kubera jevo banI pelo adhyAru ghera jAya che ne patnI AgaLa gurunA guNa gAya che. adhyAru khUba sukhI thayo ane hIranuM nAma japavA lAgyo. sau koI hIranA pAya praName che. zrAvako emane ghera laI jAya che. vakhANa karIne ghera rAkhe che. ane puruSo dhana kharce che. hIraguru saMghavIne ghera rahyA. tyAM saghaLA mahotsava thayA. habIbalo guru pAse AvI kahe che, "mane kAMI kAma pharamAvo." hIraguru zrImala zAhane ghera AvyA. tyAM bahu prakAre dhana kharacyuM. sAdhuonI AzA pUrI karI. jayavijaya, dhanavijaya, rAmavijaya, bhANavijaya, kIrtivijaya, labdhivijaya sahune paMnyAsapada arpaNa thayAM. ahIM eTalo badho lAbha thayo ke lakhyo jAya, kahyo jAya ema nathI. saM.1647mAM tyAM cAturmAsa rahI pachI hIravijaya vihAra karI amadAvAda AvyA. loko harSabhera sAmA gayA. nagaranA jano harakha pAmyA. ane yathAyogya dhana kharacyuM. tyAM ghaNA gAMdharvo AvyA. teo cha rAga ne chatrIsa rAgiNIo dvAra rAsa gAI hIranA guNa utsAhathI gAya che. 198 - (copAI) daMta keza nakha mUrikha narA, thira beThAM e zobhe kharA; dudha vaida ne paMDita kahyo, bhUMki ThAma mulye guNa gayo. habIbalo harakhyo teNI vAra, mAgo chu karo upagAra; hIra kahe tuma kIje mahira, choDIye baMdhI dIje khaiIra. hIra vacana te mAne sahI, amArI-paDaha vajaDAvyo tahiM; ghaNA cora mUkyA mAratA, pApa karuM kyama gurujI chatA. ima guruno mahimA vistarai, zrAvaka bahu lakhyamI vyaya kare; eka koDi TUMkA kharacAya, sovana nANAM page muMkAya. motI sAthIA ThAroThAri, rUpA nANAM mUke nArI; guNa bRhaspati bolI na sake, hIrakIti karatAM sura thake. hIrAM ThakarANI zrAvikA, puMTho vahirAve ghara thakAM; kari kathI pAnA DAbaDA, hIra hAthe detAM guNa vaDA. pahire mAla raMgAI sAra, kharacI mahimuMdI saha bAra; adhyAru Avyo khaMbhAti, AzaravAda dIdho parabhAti. 1726 1727 1728 1729 1730 1731 1732

Page #234
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa hIra kahe huM to chuM yatI, pAse na male vAla ne ratI; adhyAru kahe sAcuM huM lakhuM, muja AvyAnuM kAraNa kahuM. nohoto Avato huM ahIM Apa, kahe brAhmaNa muja DasIo sApa; kime na utare pAcho teha, tava upacAra kare muja deha. cUse carma caDhyo jihAM ahI, hIra nAma jape mukhya-sahI; nAThuM viSa taDake jima treha, navapallava huI muja deha. pache ciMtavyuM teNe ThAmi viSa nAduM guru hIrane nAmi; 199 1733 1734 1735 to dAridra jAsme niradhAra, Avyo ehavo karI vicAra. beTho saMghavI sAMgademAya, pUchyuM hIrane teNI ThAya; gora tuhmAro hoye eha, bolo hIra vacana mukha teha. saMsAra-guru te mAro eha, bhale kakko siddhaha bhaNeha; hIravacana brahmAthI vaDo, Ape sAMgade bAI vAMkaDo. karI ApyA rUpaka seM bAra, darIdra maMtra nATho teNI vAra; vikrama bhoja karNa mahAvIra, vikrama hai sAco guru hIra. dhanaMda samAna thaI ghara jAya, strI Agala gurunA guNa gAya; adhyAru huo ati sukhI, hIranAma jape mahA RSI. sahuko praName hIranA pAya, zrAvaka maMdira teDI jAya; rAkhe ghare tihAM karI vakhANa, dhana kharace nara puruSa sujANa. 1741 saMghavIne ghara zrIguru rahyA, sabalA mahochava tihAM kaNi thayA; habIbalo Ave guru kareM, kAMIka kAma kaho tuo maneM. hIra AvyA sAhA zrImanna ghare, tiAM dhana kharacIyAM bahu pare; sAdha taNI pohocADe Asa, jayavijaya kIdhA paMnyAsa. dhanavijaya e padavI hoya, pharamAna taNo te mahimA joya; rAma bhANa kIdhA paMnyAsa, kIrti labdhi vijaya paMnyAsa. sabala lAbha IhAM kaNi thayA, lakhyA soya na jAye kahyA; saDatAle saMvari rahI, hIravijaya pache cAlyA sahI. ahmadAvAdamAM Ave sahI, sAhamA loka gayA gahigahI; harakhyA puruSa nagaranA bahu, yathAyogya dhana kharace sahu. AvyA gaMUpa gAye rAsa, hIranA guNa gAtAM ulhAsa; chae rAga chatrIse rAgiNI, karI tAna suNAve guNI. 1736 1737 1738 1739 1740 1742 1743 1744 1745 1746 1747 kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che ke jeNe cha rAganAM nAma na jANyAM, na sAMbhaLyAM ane na oLakhyAM teNe zuM kAma sAdhyuM ? zrIrAga, paMcamarAga, nartarAga, temaja megha, vasaMta Ti, 1745.2 saDatAle = saM.1647mAM 1747.1 gaMdha5 = gAMdharva, gAnAra,

Page #235
200 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ane bhairava rAga jo na jANyo to samajavuM ke tuM AvartamAM bhUlo paDyo che. goDI, mAlava, kauzakI, kAlahara, pUrvI, kedAra, madhumAdhavI, zrI, husenI, kAmaru, RSabha, mAru, dhanAzrI, dhoraNI, ToDI, siMdhu, tuMbikA, gaMdhArI, malhAra, narta, megha, AzAvarI sAmerI, kalyANa, dIpaka, khaMbhAyatI vayarADI, guDagirI, paTamaMjarI, rAmagiri, hiMDola, dezAkhI, sAraMga, vasaMta, kalola, parabhAtI, velAulI, karNATIya, jayasirI, gUrjarI bherava vagere rAgonAM nAmo kavi Ape che. jeNe goDI rAga AlApyo nahi, koI pAtrane dAna ApyuM nahIM, ane sUrajakuMDamAM snAna karyuM nahIM teno janma eLe gayo. dhAranagarano kevaDo, jUnAgaDhanI jAI ane trIjo sAraMgarAga A traNa puNyaprasAde ja maLe. jema sItAnA mukhamAM pharIpharIne rAmanuM nAma ja hoya ema jenA hRdayamAM vasaMta rAga vasI jAya tene koI kAma game nahIM. zrI rAgathI je rIjhayo nahi, khIra-khAMDathI je tRpta thayo nahIM ane jinavacanathI je bodha na pAmyo te daivathI daMDAyelo ja che. prabhAtI rAga, gAyanuM dUdha ane anna je pAmyo nahIM teNe dhana meLavIne zuM karyuM? sarovare pANI gaI hatI, sAthe putra paNa hato, paNa bhUpAla rAga sAMbhaLyo (ne evI tallIna thaI) ke bhaLato ja putra pAmI. dezAkha rAga sAMbhaLyo nahi, pAna khAI na jANyAM ane koIne jIvatadAna dIdhuM nahIM eno janma eLe gayo. dezAkha rAga, gharanuM ghI ane kavimukhe vANI e traNe puNyathI ja maLe ema RSabha kahe che. bhairava rAga sAMbhaLe nahIM, gAMThe dAma hoya nahIM ne vidyA bhaNe nahIM evA nare jIvyAnuM zuM kAma ? raLiyAmaNI rAmagirI rAgiNI sAMbhaLatAM bALaka, sarovaramAM haMsa ne vanamAM caratAM haraNa rIjhe. kRpaNane dIdheluM dhana, mUrakhane dIdhelI gorInAra, haraNane dIdhelAM locana ne viyogIne Apelo virADI rAga sarakhAM ja che - nirarthaka che. jenA mukhamAM virADI rAga vase che tene anna kema bhAve ? mAnasarovarano haMsalo to pharIpharIne ratanano ja cAro care. rAgamAM AzAvarI mIThI che, khetImAM (ugADelAM anAjamAM) javAra mIThI che, bhojanamAM sAli - cokhAnA bhAta ane dALa mIThAM che jo A pIrasanArI gharanI nAra hoya to. ASADhI meghanI jema sAmerI rAga sukAyelAMne-karamAyelAMne pallavita kare che, gayelA snehane pAcho vALe che ane niSpharanAM manane ThAre che - kUNAM kare che. meghamalhAra rAga manamAM vasyo hoya pachI tene bIjo rAga game nahIM. jema zaMkara pharIpharIne gaLAmAM nAgane ja dhAraNa kare che. Ama AvA aneka rAgo vaDe (gAMdha) hIranA guNa gAya che je sAMbhaLIne brahmA paNa DolI jAya. RSabha kahe che je gAthAthI, rAgathI rIjhe nahIM, raMbhAnA rUpathI bhedAya nahIM te kAM to yogI hoya kAM daridra. garIbane ghera lakSmI, abhimAnIne ghera vidyA, ne yogIne ghera padminI strI te kaSTa paDyAM jhUre che. kRpaNa daridrI kharce paNa nahIM ne khAya paNa nahIM jema jaMgalamAM caratI gAye dUdha na pIdhuM, na pivaDAvyuM. kAyaranuM zastra, kRpaNanuM dhana, kaDavA lImaDAnAM phaLa, vAMjhaNI strI ane vanano kUvo - A pAMce jhUrI kare che. hIranA guNa gAtAM koI kRpaNa bane nahIM. A sAMbhaLI bhaduo zAha Ubho thaI gayo. dAtA jhAlyo na rahe. teNe keDethI kaMdoro je cAlIsaso rUpiyAno hato te kADhIne hIragurunA nAma para yAcakane ApI dIdho.

Page #236
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 201 duhA) RSabha kahe SaTarAga dharI, jeNe navi jANyAM nAma; navi suNIA navi olakhyA, suM sAdhyuM teNe kAma ? 1748 tuM zrIrAga na samajhIo, nahi paMcama nahi naTTa; megha vasaMta bhairava nahi, bhUlo guNI AvaThTha. 1749 goDI mAlava kauzakI, kAlaharo pUrvIe; kedArA madhu mAdhavI, strI rAgaja ghara prIya. 1750 rAga huseNI kAmara, adharasa RSabha saMbhAra; mAru dhanAzrI dhoraNI, paMcama par te nAri. 1751 ToDI siMdhu tuMbikA, gaMdhArI ja malhAra; RSabha kahe bhUpAla ghari, naTTa rAga bharatAra. 175ra megha nAri AzAvarI, sAmerI kalyANa; dIpaka khaMbhAyatI valI, jo vayarADI jANa. 1753 gUDa girI paTamaMjarI, rAmagirI hiMDola; - dezAkhI sAraMga kare, vasaMta sAtha kallola. 1754 parabhAtI velAulI, karNATIya lalita; jayasirI ne gUrjarI, bherava vasiyo cita. 1755 goDI rAga na Avyo, pAtra na dIdhuM dAna; tAsa janama ele gayo, sUrajakuMDa nahi snAna. 1756 dhAra nagarano kevaDo, gaDha jUnAnI jAya; sAraMga rAga trIjo vaLI, pAme puNya pasAya. 1757 vasaMta vasyo jehane hie, tehane na game kAma; * jima sItAne pharI pharI, mukha rAghavanuM nAma. 1758 strI rAge navi rIjIo, trayo na khIra suM khaMDi; jinavacane bUjyo nahi, deve mukyo daMDita. 1759 rAga prabhAtI gauapaya, uparIuM tA anna; e triye navi pAmIo, karyuM karyuM lahI dhanna. 1760 sarovare pANIhu gaI, saraso Avyo bAla; huM bhalahI suta pAmIo, suNIo rAga bhUpAla. 1761 pA. 1750.1 kAlAhAlI 1750.2 ghare strI Aya 1757.1 dvAra 17pa9.1 trayo 1760.2 karUMka lahI Ti. 17pa9.1 traNo = tRpta thayo, khaMDi = khAMDa 1760.1 gauapAya = gAyanuM dUdha 1761.2 bhalahI = bhaLato

Page #237
202 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 1766 rAga dezAkha lahyo nahi, khAI na jAyAM pAna; tAsa janama aveleM gayo, dIdhuM na jIvita dAna. 1762 rAga dezAkha ghI ghara taNo, kavi mukha (bhUkhA) vANI karaNa; | RSabha kahe jana jANajo, puNya lahIye traya. 1763 bhaIrava rAga lahe nahi, nahi nara gAMThi dAma; | vidyA vibudha pAmyuM nahi, myuM jIvyAnuM kAma. 1764 rAmagirI raLIAmaNI, suNatAM rIje bAla; sarovara mAMhi haMsalA, haraNa caratA mAla. 1765 virADI dIdha viyogIo, dhana dIdhuM kRpaNeNa; mUrakha dIdhI goraDI, locana dIdha haraNeNa. virADI jehani mukha vase, tehani kima bhAve anna; mAnasarovara haMsalo, pharI pharI care rata. 1767 rAge mIThI AsAvarI, karasaNe mIThI javArI; bhojana mITho sAli dAli, prIse gharanI nArI. 1768 sAmerI sUkAM palave, gayo te vAle neha, niyyaranAM mana ThArave, jima AsADho meha. 1769 megha malhAra mani vasyo, na game tasa anya rAga; jima zaMkara sura pharI pharI, gale dharato nAga. 1770 aneka rAga ehavA karI, hIra taNA guNa gAya; tAM tinuM rAga hove asyA, jeNi Dole brahmAya. 1771 gAthA gAhi navi rIjio, RSabha kahe rAgeNa; raMbhA rUpa na bhedIo, yogI kehu darIdraNa. 1772 dAridrI ghari lakhamI, mAnI ghara vidyAya; yogI ghara strI padaminI, jhare paDyAM kuThAya. 1773 dAridrI nara kirapaNAM, navi kharace navi khAya; dUdha na pIdho na pAIo, rAna caratI gAya. 1774 kAyara khAMDuM kupaNa dhana, kaThuA liMba phalAya; nArI vaMdhyA vana kuA, paMce jharI muAya. 177pa hIra taNA guNa gAvatAM, kirapI koya na thAya; sAhA bhaduo sahI UThIo, sAhyo na rahe dAtAya. 1776 kihiDhi kaMdoro kADhIo, yAcakani kahi leya; rUpaka AlIsa meM lAgataha, hira nAma pari deha. 1777 pA. 1762.2 pAtra na dIdhuM dAna 1776.2 sIha UThIo Ti. 1768.2 prIse = pIrase 1776.1 kirapI = kRpaNa

Page #238
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 203 jema bhaduAnuM nAma (kIti) thayuM tema anya puruSasiMho paNa garjIne UThyA. vastra, pAmarI, pAghaDIno Dhagalo karyo. emaNe TIpa lakhI. emAM bAraso rUpiyA ekaThA thayA. yAcakane kubera jevA karI mUkyA ke emane emanI patnI paNa gharamAM oLakhI zakI nahIM. yAcaka sama khAIne kahe che ke "are bhoLI, huM tAro pati ja chuM. hIrajInA nAme dAna pAmIne amArA dehano vAna badalAI gayo che." patnI harakhIne AziSa Ape che ke "hIrajI karoDa varSa jIvajo. mAro pati je jADAM vastro paherato hato teNe soLe zaNagAra sajyA." sahu hIranA guNa gAya che. amadAvAdamAM utsava thAya che. anukrame AjamakhAna hIrane bahu mAna Ape che. saM. 1648mAM jyAre AjamakhAna soraTha javA taiyAra thayo tyAre dhanavijaya temane maLyo ne kahyuM ke hIravijaye tamane duA mokalI che. AjamakhAne pUchyuM ke "temaNe mane kAMI kAma kahyuM che ?" tyAre dhanavijaye kahyuM, "temaNe zatruMjaya ne giranAra mAgyA che." tyAre AjamakhAna khuza thayo ke have amArI phatteha thaze. teNe kahyuM ke "pAchA AvIne tamAruM kAma karIzuM" Ama kahI te soraTha gayo. sato jAya tenI sAme thayo. aDhAra hajAra kAbA tyAM bhegA thayA. hAlA-jhAlA kAThIo paNa AvyA ane laDatAM te pAchA haThatA nathI. AjamakhAna manamAM dhIraja rAkhIne hAthInI phojane AgaLa kare che. tenA uparathI nALo choDe che tyAre rAjanI ghoDI bhaDake che. tyAre sahu ghoDA aLagA karIne, mukhethI rAmarAma uccArIne pagapALA dhasyA. Ama e sainyamAM bhaMgANa paDyuM. AjamakhAnanA sainiko te para tUTI paDyA. jaso vajIra raNamAM marAyo. dumana-sainyanuM moTuM vAdaLa joIne sato jAma bhAgyo. jyAre e daLa osarI (bhAgI) gayuM tyAre AjamakhAnanuM sainya jItyuM. navAnagara jItIne te jUnAgaDha Avyo. je vinA soraThadeza jitAta nahIM. e jUnAgaDha jItIne AjamakhAna pAcho pharI amadAvAda Avyo. hIrasUrine vege mahelamAM teDyA. saMdhyAkALa thaI gayo eTale sAdhu vinA zrAvako tyAM gayA. zuM pUchaze ema puruSo ciMtA karavA lAgyA. e vakhate AjamakhAna tyAM Avyo. eNe kahyuM ke traNa munio sAthe hIrajIne bolAvo. hIravijaya, somavijaya, dhanavijaya ane cothA bhANavijaya manobaLa sahita malapatA ane divyajJAne dIpatA siMhanI jema AjamakhAnane maLavA jAya che. | (copAI) havuM nAma bhaduAnuM jasi, gAMjI saha UThyA nara tasi; vastra pAmarI pAghaDI sAra, kIdho vastra taNo aMbAra 1778 lakhI TIpa mAMDI nara sAra, malIA tihAM rUpaka meM bAra; dhanada samA kIdhA nara tyAMhi, nArI na olakhe nija gharamAMhi 1779 sama karatA yAcaka teNIvAra, bholI huM tAro bharatAra ! hIrajI nAmi pAmyA dAna, teNe vaLIA ama dehanA vAna. 1780 pA. 1778.1 hatuM dAna Ti. 1778.2 aMbAra = Dhagalo, bhaMDAra 1779-2 dhanada = kubera

Page #239
204 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta harakhI nArI ke AsIsa, hIra jIvajo koDa vIsa; kharavastra paherato muja bharatAra, teNe kIdhA sole zaNagAra. hIra taNA guNa sahue gAya, amadAvAdamAM ucchava thAya; anukarima nA AjamakhAna, Ape hIra taNe bahu mAna. saMvata sola aDatAlo yadA, AjamakhAna jAye soraTha tadA; dhanavijaya maLiyo tava jaI, kare hIra duA tuhma sahI. ' AjamakhAna nara bolyo tAma, kachu kahyA hai hamakuM kAma; dhanavijaya bolyo teNI vA2I, mAgyo setruMja nigiranAri. AjamakhAna khuzI thayo tardi, phatte ahmArI dIThI ahiM; AjamakhAna bolyo nara tAma, AvI karIza tumhArUM kAma; asyuM kahI soraThamAM jAya, sato 'jAma tava sAhamo thAya; aDhAra hajAra kAbA tihAM mIle, vaDhatA te pAchA navi Tale. 1786 hAlA jhAlA kAThI malyA, vaDhatA te pAchA navi TalyA; AjamakhAna mana dhIraja dhare, hAthInI phoja Agali kare. upara nAlo chUTe jAma, phaTake ghoDI rAyanI tAma; ghoDA alagA phuMkI karI, rAma rAma mukhyathI uccarI. pALA thaI dhasyA nara jANa, kaTika mAMhi paDyAM bhaMgANa; 1781 1782 1783 1784 1785 1787 1788 AjamakhAnanA mugalA vaDhe, jaso vajIra te raNamAM paDe. daLa vAdaLa dIThuM ja apAra, sato jAma bhAgo teNIvAra; DADhIAluM dhaNa osaryuM jAma, AjamakhAna dala jItyuM tAma. navuM nagara te chaMDyuM sahI, vaLyo baMdha ghaNuM te grahI; soraTha desa jItyo navi jAta, jUnogaDha poDho Avyo hAtha. jItI desa ne pAcho phare, amadAvAda AvI Utare; hIravijayasUri jANyA tyAMhi, vege teDyA moholasuMmAMhi. saMdhyAkAla thayo tihAM joya, tohI khAnano mohola na hoya; zrAvaka sAdha vigara sahu thAya, mahAdura dAMta nara ekahi thAya. kasyuM pUchasse kima jaya thAya, karatA puruSa asI caMtyAya; eNe avasara nara AjamakhAna, Avyo vege puruSa nidhAna. 1794 bulAo hIkuM beekeM kahIM, tIna yatIssuM Ao ahIM; hIra soma trIjo dhanavije, bhANavijaya cotho te bhaje. chAno soya rahIo nara bIha, triNya puruSa cAlyA jima siMha; (manabala sAthe te malapatA, cAle divya jJAne te dIpatA). Ti. 1788.1 phaTake = bhaDake 1789.1 kaTika = sainya 1789 1790 1791 1792 1793 1795 1796

Page #240
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 205 siMhanI peThe zrI hIrasUri mahelamAM padhAryA. AjamakhAna bahu bhAvapUrvaka UThIne emane maLyA. pUchyuM, "Apa kuzaLa cho ne ? tamArA nAme amAro jaya thayo che. tamane maLavAnI amane khUba IcchA thaI. tame akabara bAdazAhane maLyA ane e dilhIpatine khuza karyA tyArathI ja tamane maLavAnI khUba IcchA hatI ja. tamArA A rAhane - paMthane keTalo samaya thayo arthAtu kyArathI tamAro A dharma cAlI rahyo che ?" "amArA A dharmane be hajAra varSa thayAM che. amArA payagaMbara-paramAtmA mahAvIra je kahI gayA te ame karIe chIe." tyAre khAne kahyuM. "to to tamAro dharma khUba purANo nathI. thoDAM varasa pahelAM ja te zarU thayo che." hIra kahe ke "ame 24mA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuyAyI kahevAIe chIe te sAcuM paNa te pahelAM 23 payagaMbaro-tIrthakaro thayA che. temano rAha ame anusarI rahyA chIe." te sAMbhaLI khAna bolyo, "pahelA ane chellA payagaMbaramAM kAMI pharaka kharo ?' hIre kahyuM, "sAMbhaLo, pahelA paramAtmA RSabhadeva hatA. temanuM zarIra pAMcaso dhanuSya UMcAInuM hatuM. pachI kramazaH e UMcAI (pachInA tIrthakaromAM) ghaTatI gaI. laMchana, vastra ane varNamAM paNa phera kharo. paNa e sauno mArga to eka ja. RSabhadeve ujvala tathA pramANopeta vastra kahyAM che tathA hiMsA, asatya, corI, parastrI ane parigrahathI aLagA rahevAnAM pAMca vrata kahyAM che. badhA paramAtmAoe A ja vAta kahI che. pahelA ane chellA (tIrthaMkara)no mArga lagabhaga ekasarakho ja che. vacce je bAvIsa paramAtmA (tIrthaMkara) thayA temaNe keTaloka judo mArga kahyo che. pAMca varNanAM vastro teo pahere tathA tenA mAna - pramANano koI niyama nahIM. temane cAra vrata hoya che tethI temane lagIreya doSa lAgato nathI. vIra prabhunA sAdhu vaka ane jaDa kahyA che tethI ame pUruM pALI zakatA nathI. paNa kAMIka pAlana karIe chIe. pahelAMnA sAdhu te to uttama koTinA sAdhu. je pahelA tIrthakara RSabhadeva temane thaye to asaMkhya kALa thaI gayo. mahAvIrane be hajAra varSa thayAM. ame emano mArga anusarIe chIe." tyAre AjamakhAna bolyo, "he gura, tame bahu sArI vAta kahI. have eka bIjI vAta pUchuM. tamane sAdhu thaye keTalo samaya thayo ?' tyAre jagadguru hIra bolyA, 'bAvana varSa." AjamakhAna pharI kahe, 'tame A jagatamAM kAMI prApta karyuM ?' hIra kahe, "he AjamakhAna, sAMbhaLa. maryA vinA svarge javAya nahIM. khudA - Izvara ahIM AvatA nathI. to duniyAmAM tenI bheTa kaI rIte thAya ? jamIna, saMpatti, ghara, strI badhuM ame choDIne sAdhu thayA chIe. karAmata - vidyA e to moTAonI sAthe gaI. ahIM prasiddha kalikAcArya thayA. temaNe ITanuM sonuM banAvyuM. sanatakumAranA ghUMkathI badhA roga dUra thatA. evI aneka vidyAo hatI je moTAonI sAthe gaI. amane e eTalA mATe ApI nahIM ke anugAmI sAdhupaNuM lezamAtra paNa jALavaze nahIM. AgaLanA je uttama sAdhuo hatA teo vidyA jIravI zakatA hatA. jyAre koI dharmanuM kAma AvI paDatuM tyAre teo karAmata batAvatA. je sAdhu gRhasthane vidyA dekhADe ane maMtra, yaMtra, taMtra kare te sAco sAdhu gaNAya nahIM. ame evAM ToNAM, taMtra, uMjaNI karatA nathI, mAtra

Page #241
206 " zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta khudAnI baMdagI ja karIe chIe. jyAre eno yogya samaya Avaze tyAre huM paNa Izvarane prApta karIza." vAta sAMbhaLIne mIra bolyo, "he hIraguru, khoTuM lagADatA nahIM paNa eka vAta pUchuM ke, tenA uparathI to ema sAbita thAya che ke hiMduo Izvarane prApta karI zakavAnA nathI. enI eka vAta evI che ke eka vakhata hiMdu-musalamAnane jhaghaDo thayo. hiMdu kahe ke Izvara amArI najIka che, musalamAna kahe ke te amArI najIka che. tyAre ema nakkI thayuM ke baMne pakSanA eka eka mANasane khudA pAse mokalavAmAM Ave. temAMthI je tyAM jaI Ave te khudAnI najIka che tema samajavuM. AvuM nakkI karIne, hiMduomAMthI eka bhaNelAgaNelA vidvAnane khudAnI pAse mokalyo. te hiMdue eno deha ahIM mUkyo ane jIva laIne khudAne ghera javA nIkaLyo. raste jaMgala AvyuM eTale te AgaLa jaI zakyo nahIM ne te adhavaccethI pAcho vaLyo. badhAe pUchyuM. "teM khudAne joyA ? te kevo che ?" teNe kahyuM "bahu suMdara.' pachI tenI nizAnI mAgI to te ApI zakyo nahIM ane phajeta thayo. pachI je musalamAna hato te paNa khudAne maLavA zarIra ahIM mUkI jIva laIne gayo. eNe rastAmAM dADama, drAkSa, badAma, akharoTa, AsopAlava, caMpo, AMbo, jAMbunAM jhADa, sonAnAM ghara, mIThAM jaLa, jhINAM vastra, laviMga-elacInAM jhADa, sonArUpAnAM jhADa joyAM. vaLI AgaLa sonArUpAnA Dhaga joyA. takhta upara khudA beThA hatA ne pharatI phiratAonI phoja hatI. khudAne pAye lAgyo tyAre tenI kharI nivAjata (svAgata - sanmAna thaI. te khudAne namaskAra karIne pAcho pharyo tyAre maracAnI eka luMba bagalamAM mArato Avyo. ahIM je AvyA hoya te svargamAM jAya tyAre te luMba badhAne batalAve. musalamAnanI AvI vAta che. eTale hiMduo kadI paNa khudAne meLavI zake nahIM. AvI vAta kitAbamAM kahI che. to tamArA bhAI sAcA ke jUThA e kaho. AjamakhAnanI vAta sAMbhaLI rahelA hIra nIcuM joIne hase che. khAna pUche che, "Apa kema haso cho ? Apa moTA sAhiba sAdhu cho ne huM to mAtra sevaka chuM. have pharI kAMI bolIza nahIM. mArI sAhebI to badhI AdaramAM rAkhI hatI."hIra kahe, "khudA to azarIrI che. emane locana, mukha, kAna nathI. te avarNI, arUpI che. e to kevaLa jJAna-tejapuMjamaya che. to pelA mANasano deha to ahIM hato to eNe namaskAra kevI rIte karyA ? bagala ja nahotI to maracAnI luMba kevI rIte lAvyo ?' A khoTI vAta pAmI jaIne khAna hasyo. pharI kAMI javAba Apyo nahIM. hIrasUrine khUba vakhANyA ane pote ghaNo khuza thayo. amArA bAdazAha nAdAna nathI. e to sAcA pIra che. emanA dvArA je guNa sAMbhaLyA hatA tenI Aje khAtarI thaI." Ama kahI teNe hIrasUrine khUba navAjyA. kahe, 'amArI pAse kAMIka mAMgo." hIra kahe, "amAre kazAnI jarUra nathI. basa mahera ane khera karo' khAna kahe, "kAMIka to mAgo." tyAre hIrajIe kahyuM "jagaDuzAha amAro zrAvaka bhakta che. jo tamAruM mana mAne to tene mukta karo.)' khAne te vANiyAne

Page #242
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 207 bolAvyo ne gurune soMpyo. tenI pAse lAkha rUpiyA laheNA hatA te jatA karyA. dANa paNa jatuM karyuM. bahumAna karI sarapAva Apyo. hIragurunA vacanathI AjamakhAna Ama khuza thayo. jagatamAM kavitA karanArA paMDito ghaNA che, je strI-bALakone bodha pamADe che, paNa je rAjAne samajAve tevA te prAjJa paMDito nathI. (e to hIrasUrijI). gharamAM zUrA, raNamAM paMDita ane gAmamAM goTha karanArA ghaNA hoya che, paNa rAjasabhAmAM bolatAM temanA hoTha tharathara kAMpe che. lAkhomAM eka ja lakhezvarI hoya, hajAramAM eka ja sujANa hoya, abajomAM eka ja vaktA hoya tenAM to brahmA paNa vakhANa kare. je moMmAgyuM dAna Ape, zaraNe rAkhelAne Ape nahIM ane pUchelA praznonA je uttara Ape e traNa jagatamAM viralA hoya che. sAcA uttara ApatA hIragurue jagaDuzAhane mukta karAvyo ane navAbane bodha pamADyo. khAne vAjategAjate hIrajIne vaLAvyA. sau zrAvakajano ane nagarajano khuza thayA. ghaNAM dharmakAryo thayAM jemAM kharcano koI pAra na hato. bhAvikajanono uddhAra karIne hIrajIe vihAra karyo. . (DhALa 75 - vaMchita pUraNa manoharu, e dezI.) saha taNI pari saMcare, mohola mAMhi jAvuM kare; bahu dila dhare AjamakhAna UThI maLe e. 1797 caMge ho guru tuhma sahI, tulba nAme hama jaya thaI; gahagahI milaneluM dila hama huA e. 1798 mile akabarakuM tuhma yatI, khusI kIA dilIpatI; tiNe ati milaNakA cAha hama huA e. 1799 kahe khAna pUchuM etA, tuba rAhani yuga thayA ketA; vaLI jetA thayA hue te bhAkhIye e. 1800 doya hajAra varasa ja gayAM, ama rAhani pedA thayAM; karuM kahyA vIra pegaMbara je ryA e. 1801 khAna Ajama bolyA tahiM, rAha purANA tuhma nahiM; aba ahi thoDe barasa hue tuma sahIe. , 1802 | (copAI) hIra kahe suNiye kahuM soya, trevIsa payagaMbara pahelI hoya; covIsamo juo mahAvIra, hama kahAye tinake phakIra. 1803 teNe rAha kahyo che jeha, havaDAM ahmo karuM chuM te; suNI khAna bolyo naraveda, pahelA chellAmAM kAMI che bheda ? 1804 Ti. 1800.1 rAha = paMtha, dharma

Page #243
208 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 1805 hira kahe suNiye nara teha, traSabha pegaMbara pahelo jeha; dhanuSa pAMcase tehanI deha, dUjAnI ghaTatI gaI che. laMchana vA varSamAM phera, rAha eka judA nahi sera; uvala aMbara 2Sabhe kahyA, mAna pramANe te paNi lahyA. 1806 vrata pAMca kahyAM che tahiM, hiMsA jUTha corI te nahi; jora mAlathI alaga rahe, sakala pegaMbara ema te kahe. 1807 pahilA chehalAno je rAha, keTaloeka eka ja kahevAya; bAvIsa pegaMbara vicamAM huA, ketA bola teNe bhAkhyA jUo.1808 paMca varaNa cIvara te dhare, mAna pramANa tihAM navi kare; vrata cyAra ja pragatyA thatI, tehane doSa na lAge ratI. 1809 vakra jaDA che vIranA yatI, pUruM pAlI ahyo na sakuM atI; kAMIka pAluM chuM suNa mIra, pahelAnA te avala phakIra. 1810 pahilo pegaMbara RSabha je kahyo, kAla asaMkhyA tehane thayo; virane varasa hajAra be thAya, ahmo karuM chuM tehano rAha. 1811 AjamakhAna tava bolyo pharI, bhalI vAta guru e tulma karI; aura bAta pUchuM tuhma joya, yatI hue kete dina hoya. 1812 bolyo tAma jagata gura hira, bAvana varasa thayAM huA phakIra; * AjamakhAna pharI bolyo tyAMhi, kachu tuma pAyA duniyA mAMhiya 1813 hIra kahe suNa AjamakhAna, mUe bigara nahi bihitanA sthAna; khudA na Ave kahIye AMhI, kyA pAie to duniA mAMhI. 1814 mulaka mAla ghara jora jeha, hamato choDyA sabahI teha; karAmAta jethI kachu hAtha, vo to gaI bahueke sAtha. 1815 kAlikAcAraja huo prasiddha, ITa taNuM teNe sovana kIdha; sanatakumArane thuMke karI, sakala roga jAto te pharI. 1816 aneka vidyA ja evI hatI, leI gayA te moTA yatI; ApI nahi ama etAvatI, yatipaNuM nahi rAkhe ratI. 1817 AgenA je avala phakIra, te vidyA jIravatA dhIra; karAmAta dekhAye tAma, jyAre paDatuM dharmanuM kAma. 1818 vidyA dekhADe gRhasvani joya, to te avala phakIra ja hoya; maMtra yaMtra taMtra jo kahe, so phakIrI dojakha sahI lahe. 1819 pA. 1812.2 varasa hoya Ti. 1806.1 laMchana = tIrthaMkaranuM saMketa-cihna 1808.2 pegaMbara = (ahIM) tIrthaMkara' 18172 ratI = lezamAtra

Page #244
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 209 ToNAM taMta nahi uMjaNI, karuM baMdhagI sAhiba taNI; avala jamAnA hoye yadA, meM bhI khudA pAuMgA tadA. 1820 suNI vAta bolyo tava mIra, mata duhavaNa mAno guru hIra; hiMdu khudAkuM nahi pAvatA, musalamAna uhA jAvatA. 1821 Age vAta kahe te ubaDe, musalamAna te hiMdu laDe; hiMdu kahe ama TukaDo khudA, turaka kahe najIka hama sadA. 1822 vaDhI vicAra kare nara teha, khudAne ghare jaI Ave jeha; ApaNa teha najIka jANavo, yAra khudAno te sahI havo. 1823 azyA vicAra karI nara hoya, hiMdu eka uhAM hAjarI hoya; palyo gayo vidyAno dhaNI, mokalyo teha khudA gharabhaNI. 1824 hiMdue kAyA muMkI Ahi, cAlyo jIva khudA ghara jyAMkiM; Agala jaMgala jaI navi sake, vaLyo teha nara adhavaca thaka. 1825 Avyo pharI pUche sahu koya, dekhyA khudA bhala sUrata hoya; mAgyA nisAna na deve yadA, huA phajeta uhAM hiMdu tadA. 1826 musalamAna avala je kahyA, choDI kAyA jIva le gayA; Age dekhe anArake choDa, dekhe drAkha badAma akhoDa. 1827 AsopAlava caMpaka aMba, dekhe jaMbU kere luMba; ghara sone ke mIThAM nIra, jhINe kapaDe sAlU cIra. 1828 laviMga elacI kere jhADa, sone rUpeke dekhe tADa; Age jAte dekhyA sAra, sonAmotIkA nahi pAra. 1829 takhata upare beThA dhaNI, phoja phirasekI uhAM ghaNI; lAgyA jAya khudA ke pAya, bohota nivAjata uhAMhI thAya. 1830 karI tasalImane pIchA phire, mIracikI luMba bagalameM dhare; AyA IhAM ve bistimAM jAya, luMba dekhalAI zabaDI ThAya. 1831 musalamAnakI aIsI bAta, hIMdu khudAkuM kadi na pAta; esI bAta kitebamAM kahI, adhyAre bhAI jUThe ke sahI. 1832 suNI vAta nIcuM joI, kAMI kahesI o hIra AjamakhAna kahe kyuM hase, kaho tuma baDe phakIra. 1833 tuma sAhiba meM sevaDA, pharI na boluM abda; khAna kahe merI sAhibI, dharI cAdarameM sabdha 1834 pA. 1831.2 bhIstamAM Ti. 1821.1 duhavaNa = dUbhavavuM te, dubhavaNI, pIDA

Page #245
210 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIra kahe tana bina khudA, nahi locana mukha kAna; avaraNI arUpI re sadA, tejapuMjAha jJAna. 1835 teNI tasalIma keDI para karI, dehI to hatI AMhi; marIca leba kima lyAvIo, bagala na hatI tyAMhi. 1836 khAna hasyo khoTuM lahI, na ryo pharI jabApa; ghaNuM vakhANyo hIrane, khuzI thayo nabAba. 1837 nAdAna nahi hama pAtazA, ve hai pAkA pIra; guNa dekhI saccA kIA, bohota nivAjyA hIra. 1838 hamape tulba kachu mAgIye, hara kahe kari mahera; garaja adhyAre kaccha nahi, tuma dete bahu khera. 1839 nA kachu mAgo hIrajI, mAgyo jagaDuzAha murIda e mahAro ache, jo tuhma dilameM Aya. 1840 teDyo khAne vANIo, Apyo gurune hAtha; lAkha rUpiyA e levA ati, o bhI choDe sAtha. 1841 ghaNI ghaNI mukAvato, dIye sarapA bahumAna; hIra vacana jagamAM bhaluM, rIjayo AjamakhAna. 1842 kavitA paMDita jaga ghaNA, bujhave nArI bAla; prAMhi paMDita te nahi, samajAve bhUpAla. 1843 ghara surA raNa paMDitA, gAma gamArAM goTha; rAja sabhAmAMhi bolatAM, thara thara kaMpe hoTha. 1844 lAkhe eka lakhezvarI, sahase eka sujANa; abaje eka vaktA lahuM, vedhuM kari vakhANa. moDhe mAgyuM je dIye, nApe rAkhyo zaraNya; pUchyA uttara je dIye, e jaga viralA trazya. 1846 uttara narato Apato, karato hIra sabAba; jagasAha muMkAvIo, bujhavyo ghaNuM nabAba. 1847 khAne vAlyA hIrane, vAjItra taNo nirdoSa; zrAvaka jana sahu harakhIyA, harakhyA purajana loka. 1848. dharma kAja sabaLAM thayAM, kharaca taNo nahi pAra; bhavika lokane uddharyA, hare karyo vihAra. 1849 1845 Ti, 18392 khera = kherAta, dAna 1842.1 sarapA = sarapAva, zAbAzI badala ApavAmAM Avato pozAka, InAma.

Page #246
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 211 hIrasUri rAdhanapura AvyA. tyAM moTo utsava thayo. zatruMjayanuM pharamAna AvyuM. enuM mAna bhAnucaMdra upAdhyAyane maLyuM. siddhapura nagaramAM rAmo zAha nAmano puNyano abhyAsI vasato hato. tene mATe nAme patnI (bhANajInI mAtA) hatI. teNe svapnamAM suMdara hAthI joyo. pUre mAse eNe putrane janma Apyo. enuM nAma bhANajI rAkhyuM. bhAnu - sUryanI peThe te prakAzamAna che ne zukla pakSanA dinedine) vadhatA jatA caMdra jevo che. jyAre te sAta varSano thayo tyAre nizALe bhaNavA gayo. jyAre te dasa varSano thayo tyAre bhaNIne paMDita thayo. raMgo zAha nAme emano moTo bhAI che. baMne bhAIo sUracaMda paMnyAsane maLyA. temano suMdara upadeza sAMbhaLI baMne bhAIoe dIkSA lIdhI. jyAre teoe badhA graMthono abhyAsa karyo tyAre temane paMnyAsa padavI maLI. dinedine emanA ziSyono parivAra vistaravA lAgyo. harigurue emane pAdazAha pAse mokalyA. jyAre teo akabarane maLyA tyAre pAdazAha ghaNA khuza thayA. ane zekhane paNa jyAre sevaka banAvyo tyAre bhANacaMdra khUba prasiddhi pAmyA. jahAMgIrazAha ane dAnIAra banne jaina zAstro bhaNe che. akabarazAha gAjIne kahetA ke bhANacaMdra uttama sAdhu che. eka divasa akabarane zirovedanA thaI. vaidya ghaNA upAya karyA paNa dukhAvo maTyo nahIM tyAre savAre bhAnucaMdrane teDAvyA. emane joI bAdazAhane AnaMda thayo. bAdazAhe emano hAtha laI mAthe mUkyo eTale emanI vedanA ochI thaI. teo pAkumArano jApa jape che. ane jema puNyathI pApa nAze tema saghaLI vedanA dUra thaI. akabarazAha khuza thayo : "jana dharma sAco che. pachI te mahelanA jharUkhAmAM AvyA. tyAM umarAve pAMcaso gAyo ANI. akabare pUchyuM, 'A kema ANI che ?' tyAre umarAve kahyuM ke "tamAruM mastaka svastha thaI gayuM ethI amArA dilane ghaNo AnaMda thayo. A gAyone mArIne mijabAnI thaze." tyAre akabarazAha gusse thayo. bhAnucaMdrane bolAvyA ane A gAyo temane bakSiza karI. vaLI kahyuM, "gurujI, tame anya koI mAMgo. huM tamane ghaNI ja ananya cIjo ApIza." bhAnucaMdre kahyuM, "bheMsa, pADA, baLada ne gAya - e saunI tame rakSA karo." dilhIpatie A badhAnuM dAna ApI enAM pharamAna lakhAvyAM. pachI te gujarAtamAM AvyA tyAre sahu hIrasUrinA guNa gAya che. eka vakhata satyavAdI bhaTTa khUba abhimAna karato hato. bhAnucaMdranI sAthe ene vAda thAya che tyAre bhAnucaMdranI jIta thAya che. jyAre pAdazAha kAzmIra gayA tyAre bhAnucaMdrajI paNa sAthe gayA. pAdazAha sAdhune kahe che ke najIkano khudA koNa che ? tyAre tarata ja bhANacaMda bolyA, "najIkano jAgato deva sUrya che. te jagata upara ghaNo upakAra kare che. tenA nAme apAra Rddhi thAya che. bAdazAhanA kahevAthI teo sUryanAM hajAra nAma saMbhaLAve che [eTalA ja mATe to bhAnucandrajIe pote banAvelI "kAdambarI TIkA', bhaktAmara stotraTIkA', "vivekavilAsa TIkA' vagere graMthomAM potAne sUryasahastranAmAththApa:' AvuM vizeSaNa ApyuM che.] Aditya, arimardana, sahastrakiraNa, aMbarabhUSaNa, zubhavarNa, ekacakra, saptakuraMga, ravirAja, acala, anaMga, haMsabhAskara, zanizvaratAta, divAkara, suradinamaNi, bhAnu, vizvezvara, kamalAkara, savitA, jagajIvana,

Page #247
212 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta janAnaMda, sulocana vagere. sone maDhelo eka bAjoTha bhAnucaMdrane besavA Apyo. sAme akabarazAha ravivArane divase hAtha joDIne sUryanAM sahastra nAma sAMbhaLe che. pAdazAha kAzmIra AvIne rahyA. tyAM pANIthI bhareluM cAlIsa kozanuM taLAva hatuM. tyAM bAdazAhe taMbu taNAvane paDAva nAkhyo. tyAM ravivArano divasa AvatAM bhAnucaMdra temane sUryanAM sahastra nAma saMbhaLAvyAM. tyAM ThaMDI to eTalI lAge ke gAtro thIjI jAya. bhAnucaMdra tyAM bImAra paDyA. aneka auSadha-upacArathI svastha thayA. tyAre emaNe bAdazAhane kahyuM, 'tamArI sAthe je koI mANaso AvyA te to hAthI, ghoDA, munasaba, gAma, milakata pAmyA paNa ame to tamArI sAthe AvI gAtro thijAvI denArI TADha ja pAmyA." tyAre bAdazAha AnaMdasaha bolyA ke, "bhAnucaMdrajI, tame mAgo te tamane ApuM." tyAre emaNe zatruMjayagiri mAgI lIdho. tarata ja bAdazAhe enuM pharamAna karyuM. [zatruMjayano levAto yAtrAvero mApha karatuM pharamAna pachI bhAnucaMdrajIe potAnA guru zrI hIrasUrine mokalI ApeluM.] pachI te pradezamAM ghaNuM dhana vaheMcI pAchA vaLatAM bAdazAhane raste pIra paMjAbanI ghAMTI AvI. himAlayano e viSama mArga hato. enAthI bhAnucaMdra Adi sAdhuonA paga phATI gayA. tyAre pAdazAhe hAthI, ghoDA ne pAlakhIe besavA kahyuM. tyAre munie kahyuM ke e amAro AcAra nathI. eTale pAdazAhe tyAM traNa divasano mukAma karyo. pachI ja tyAMthI prayANa karI lAhora AvyA. tyAM ghaNo mahotsava thayo. bhAnucaMdra upAzraye AvyA. strIo maMgaLa-dhavala gAvA lAgI. tyAM preraNA karIne upAzraya karAvyo. temAM vIsa hajAra rUpiyA kharcAyA. bhAnucaMdra tyAre tyAM rahyA. eka vakhata zekha abulaphajhalane tyAM mUla nakSatramAM putrIno janma thayo. paMDitoe kahyuM ke ene pANImAM vahetI mUkI do. gharamAM rAkhazo to utpAta thaze. pachI bhAnucaMdrane bolAvIne pUchyuM. temaNe kahyuM "hatyA karavI nahIM, (AnA nivAraNa arthe) aSTottarI snAtrapUjA bhaNAvo." pAdazAha khuza thayo. te kahe ke brAhmaNo ghaNA gamAra che. strIhatyA ane bALahatyA to brahmahatyA ane gauhatyAthI ye moTuM pApa che. zAstra AvI bALahatyA karavAnuM kadI kahe ja nahIM. brAhmaNo jUThA che ane A sAdhu sAcA che. aSTottarI snAtra bhaNAvavAno karamacaMdane hukama karyo. te pachI mAnasiMga - zrI jinasiMhasUrie aSTottarI snAtra bhaNAvyuM. pAdazAha ane zekhajI AvyA ne lAkha rUpiyA kharmA. supArzvanAthanA A snAtra veLAe zrAvaka-zrAvikAoe AyaMbila karyA. jinazAsananI unnati thaI. pAdazAhanuM (zekhanuM) vighna dUra thayuM. te putrI moTI thaI. te bhAnucaMdrane kahevA lAgI, 'mane to mArI nAkhavAnI hatI, paNa tame mane jIvatI ugArI." bhAnucaMdranI Ama unnati thaI. umarAvo Adi temanuM mAnavA lAgyA. pAdazAhe zrAvakone teDIne pUchyuM, "bhAnucaMdranI hAla kaI padavI che ?" zrAvakoe kahyuM "paMnyAsapadavI." pachI bAdazAhe hIrasUrinI pATe emane sthApavAnuM sUcana karyuM. bhAnucaMdra e mATe nA pADI ke "huM mukhya nathI." pAdazAhe snehapUrvaka upAdhyAyapada mATe kahyuM.

Page #248
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 213 (DhALa 76 - isa nagarIkA vaNajhArA. e dezI.) hIra rAdhanapura mAMhi Ave, tihAM ucchava sabaLo thAve; AvyuM seguMjanuM pharamAna, thayuM bhANacaMdrane mAna. 1850 siddhapura nagarano vAsI, zAha rAmo puNya abhyAsI; ramA mAtAnuM nAma, supane gajavara lahe abhirAma. 1851 pUre mAse suta je jAyo, nAma bhANajI tihAM kaNi thAyo; bhANani peri dIpato jAya, caDhate pakhe caMda kaLAya. 1852 sAta varasano suta java thAya, nesAli bhaNavA jAya; dasa varasano suta java hoya, bhaNI paMDita thAye soya. 1853 pahilo vaDa baMdhava abhirAma, sAta raMgo tehanuM nAma; behU baMdhava suMdara khAsa, maLyo sUracaMda paMnyAsa 1854 desanA ti isuMdara dIdhI, bihuM bhAIe dIkSA lIdhI; | sakala graMtha bhaNyA nara jyAre, thaI paMnyAsa padavI tyAraeN. 1855 bahu celAno parivAra, thayo dinadina bahu vistAra; lahyA hIra guNavaMta jAma, mokalyA pAdazAhe tAma. 1856 malyA akabara zAhani jyAre, khusI pAtazA huo tyAre; zekhane piNa sevaka kIdho, huo bhANacaMda prasiddho. 1857 jAMgIrasA ne dAnIAra, bhaNe jaina zAstra tihAM sAra; kahe akabara gAjI mIra, bhANacaMda te avala phakIra. 1858 eka divasa akabara sAhi, zira dukhe vedanA thAya. kIdhA vairthe ghaNA hI upAya, tana samAdhi kime na thAya. 1859 - vege teDyo tihAM bhANacaMda, dekhI akabara huo ANaMda; laI mastake mUkyo hAtha, vedanA tava ochI thAta. 1860 jape pAkumarano jApa, nAThI vedana pudhdhi jyama pApa; khusI huo akabarasAhi, jaina darzana muni sAcAya. 1861 dIye mohola jarUkhe Ave, uMbarA paMcase gAyo lAve; pUche akabara kahe kayuM ANI, bolyA uMbarA pApI prANa. 1862 zira caMgA huA ja tulbArA, dila khuzAla huA ja hamArA; kare mahemAnI mArI gAya, tava khIjyo akabara sAha. 1863 teDyA bhANacaMda RSirAya, bagasIsa karI sahue gAya; kachu mAgo tuhma guru aura, deuM vastu anerI bohora. 1864 pA. 1857.2 zekhanI paNi sevA kIdhI Ti. 1852.2 pakhe = pakSe, pakhavADiyAmAM 1864.2 bohora = ghaNI

Page #249
214 zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakta jajIo ne ghuMmo jagAti, na kare kohonI tAti; bheMsa bheMsA balada ne gAya, kIje ehanI tuma rakSAya. 1865 dilIpati te deto dAna, kIdhAM ItyAdika kuramAna; gujjara khaMDamAMhi te Ave, hIranA sahu guNa gAve. 1866 satyavAdI bhaTa eka ja vAra, karato gumAna apAra; bhANacaMda vAda karAve, teNI thAnake jaya piNa thAva. 1867 pAtazAha kAzamIre jAya, bhANacaMda puMThe piNa thAya; pUche pAtazA RSine joya, khudA najIka kone vaLI hoya. 1868 bhANacaMda bolyA tatakheva, najIka taraNI jAgato deva; te samajyo kare bahu sAra, tasa nAmeM saddhi apAra. 1869 huo hakama te teNIvAra, saMbhalAve nAma hajAra; Adityane karatAya neka, Adi devamAM ghaNo ja viveka. 1870 arImardana ne sAhasakaraNa, aMbarabhUSaNa ne zubhavaraNa; eka cakra ne sapta kuraMga, ravIrAja ne acala anaMga. 1871 haMsabhAsakara zanazaratAta, divAkaranI moTI vAta; suradinamaNI dIpata bhANa, varuNa devanuM karata vakhANa. 187ra vizvesara jagadAdhAra, kamalAkara deva apAra; savitA taraNI zubha nAma, mahimAvaMtathI thAye kAma. 1873 jagajIvana ne janAnaMda, sulocana nAme AnaMda; - ItyAdika nAma hajAra, saMbhalAve te munivara sAra. 1874 temajaDita bAjoTha eka kIdho, bhANacaMdane besavA dIdho; zAha akabara jage vikhyAta, sAhasa nAma suNe joDI hAtha. 1875 AdityavArano dADo jyAre, sahasa nAma suNato tyAre anukarameM kAzimira Ave, pAtazAhanuM rahivuM thAva. 1876 laMkA jaina tihAM ja talAva, AlIsa koza bharyuM jala sAva; tihAM DerA zAha taNAve, dina AdityavArano Ave. 1877 bhANacaMda pragaTa tihAM thAve, sahasa nAma Aditya saMbhalAve; TADha sabalI aMge vAya, lahira lAgI tihAM dohilA thAya. 1878 anekauSadha zrIjI karatA, thaI huMzIyAra mukhe uccaratA; tuma sAthe je nara AvyA, pAmyA paragaNA ketA phAvyA. 1879 gaja azva ne munasaba gAma, pAmyA kAMI dunIo dAma; amyo to pAmI TADhya, lahira lAge ahmane hADya. 1880 pA. 1870.2 karatA aneka 1871.2 samaturaMga 1873.2 samatA 1880.1 manasyapa Ti. 1870 thI 1874 sUryanAM vividha nAmo.

Page #250
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 215 bolyo pAtazA dharI ANaMda, tudhdha mAgo jo deuM bhANacaMda; mAgI lIdho zetruMjagiri sAra, pharamAna karyA teNI vAra.1881 vaLyo pAtazA dhana bahu vAMTI, AvI pIra paMjAlanI ghAMTI; himAlaya viSamo paMtha, paga phATI vyAu atyaMta. 1882 cAlI na zake RSijI jyAre, pAtazAhAjI bolyA tyAre; gaja azva pAlakhIo lIje, teNe besavuM RSijI kIje.1883 muni kahe ama nahi AcAra, rahyo pAtazA tihAM teNI vAra; traNya divasa mukAma kareya, pache pAtazA tihAM cAleya. 1884 AvyA lAhoramAMhi jAma, bahu mocchava thAye tAma; bhANacaMda upAzare Ave, nArI dhavala maMgala guNa gAve. 1885 karI mAmalA moTA apAra, karyo lAhore upAzaro sAra; beThA rUpaiyA vizahajAra, bhANacaMda rahyA teNIvAra. 1886 pachI zekhajI guNanI peTI, tehane AvI mUlamAM beTI; - teDyA paMDita jozI jeho, bolyA jalamAM mUko eho. 1887 nahitara utapAta karavI, ene maMdira navi rAkhevI; teDyA bhANacaMda teNIvAra; pUchayo mUla taNo vicAra. 1888 muni kahe hatyA navi lIje, sanAtra aDyotarI kIje; pAtazA harakhyo teNIvAra, kUTaNa bAMbhaNa baDe gamAra. 1889 strI bALahatyA jaga jeha, brahma-gauhatyA nahi teha; zAstra na kabhI aisA kahAve, hamakuM bAlahatyA karAve. 1890 jUThe bAMbhaNa RSi bhalI vAta, karo aThotarI sanAta; hukama karamacaMdane dIdho, mAnasiMge aThottarI kIdho. 1891 thAnasiMga mAnu kalyANa karI sanAta upAsare jANa; pAtazA zekhajI Ave lAkha rUpaiyA kharacAve. 1892 sanAta supAsanuM karatA zrAdha zrAvikA AMbila dharatA; jinazAsananI unnati thAya, vighana pAtazAha keruM jAya. 1893 huI kumarI moTI joya, bhANacaMdani bhAkhe (bhAgye) soya; mujakuM mArevA bAI, tume jIvatI muja choDAI. 1894 bhANacaMdanI unnati hoI, mAne uMbarAva te sahu koI; rIjyo pAtazA sabaLo jyAre, pUchavuM zrAvaka teDI tyAre.1895 bhANacaMdani pada (kevI) kerI, kahi zrAvaka paMnyAsa ehI; teDI bhANacaMda pUchIje, hIrake pATi tumahI kIje. 1896 pA. 1893.1 sAdha zrAvaka , Ti. 1882.1 vATI = bAMTI, vaheMce 1882.2 vyAu = vAyu, pavana

Page #251
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta bhANacaMda kahe nahi eha, bolyo pAtazA dharIa saneha; pada uvajjhAya ja dilAuM, bhANacaMda kahe mukhya nAuM. 1897 216 bAdazAhe hIrasUrine patra lakhyo ke bhAnucaMdrajI tamArA zreSTha ziSya che. to emane upAdhyAya padavI ApavI joIe. te pachI hIrasUrie mokalAvelo vAsakSepa bhAnucaMdre mastake dharyo (upAdhyAyapada prApta karyuM) ['hIrasaubhAgyam' saMskRta mahAkAvya anusAra A. zrI vijayasenasUrijIe bhAnucaMdrajIne upAdhyAyapada arpaNa karyuM.] zekhe A nimitte 25 ghoDA, dasa hajAra rUpiyAnuM dAna karyuM. saMghe ghaNo kharca karyo. vIrazAsanano jayajayakAra thayo. bhAnucaMdrano yaza vadhyo. hIrasUrie A eka moTuM kArya karyuM. eka vAra bAdazAha barAnapura gayA. pAchaLa bhAnucaMdra paNa gayA. tyAM AkhuM nagara lUMTAtuM bacAvyuM. lokamAM AnaMda vyApyo. eka kissAmAM bhojarAja sonIne bhAnucaMdre choDAvyo. te dhana kharacI ghera gayo. bIjA paNa keTalAkane mAravAnA hukamamAMthI choDAvyA. anya dravyavyaya thayo. dasa jaNane temaNe dIkSA ApI. dasa daherAM karAvyAM. emaNe kahyuM ke "A badhI hIrasUrinI kRpA che." pachI teo AgrA AvyA. teo bAdazAhane maLyA. ane temanI pAse pharamAna karAvyAM. pachI te mAlapura gayA. tyAM anya matIo sAthe vAda karyo. temAM bhAnucaMdrano jaya thayo. tyAM eka jinaprAsAda karAvyo. jinabiMbanI pratiSThA karI. suvarNamaya kaLaza caDhAvyo. pachI mAravADamAM AvyA. tyAM suvarNavRSTi thaI - khUba dhana kharcAyuM. jhAloramAM comAsuM rahyA. tyAM sabaLa abhilASAo prApta thaI. emano upadeza sAMbhaLI 21 zrAvakoe dIkSA lIdhI. emanA ziSyomAMthI tera paMnyAsa thayA. emAM zrI udayacaMdra mukhya hatA. sau ekaekathI caDiyAtA hatA. siddhacaMdra nAme eka zreSTha ziSya hato. tene bAdazAha khUba mahattva ApatA. ane temanuM ciMtaveluM kArya karatA. eka divasa barahAnapuramAM 32 corane dehAMtadaMDanI sajA thaI. siddhacaMdra bAdazAhano hukama laI tyAM doDI gayA ne temane choDAvyA. badhAMne vastro apAvyAM. bIjA umarAvone paNa choDAvyA. Ama bhalAM kAma karyAM. vaLI jayadAsa ane akho nAmanA lADa vANiyA hAthI taLe kacaDIne mAryA jatA hatA temane siddhacaMdre choDAvyA. teo banne sAthe bhaNyA hatA. ghera jaIne vicAravA lAgyA ke siddhacaMdranI ANa hajAro umarAvo kadI lopatA nathI. temanAM vacanavANI sAMbhaLIne haraNAMnI jema sau DolI jatAM hatAM, rUpa dekhIne pAdazAha mohI jatA hatA ane A narapati emane ziza - mastaka namAvatA hatA. (DhALa 77 cAlya catura caMdrAnanI.) Apa vicArI pAtazA, lakhyuM hIrane eha re; avala celo bhANacaMda che, uvajhAyapada deha re. lakhata lekha dillI pAtazA. Ti. 1897.2 pada uvajjhAya = upAdhyAyapadavI 1898

Page #252
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 217 vAsa tava hIrano AvIo, dharyo mastake sAra re; zekha pacavIsa ghoDA dIye, rUpaka dasahI hajAra re. lakhata. 1899 saMgha kharaca ghaNA karyA, vAdhyo vIrano dharma re; jasa vAdhyo bhANacaMdano, moTuM hIranuM karma re. lakhata. 1900 barahAnapure gayo pAtazA, puMThe che bhANacaMda re; nagara tihAM lUMTatuM rAkhIuM, huo loka ANaMda re. lakhata. 1901 mAI dAMtano mAmalo paDyo, sonI zrI bhojarAja re; ghAlIo bhAkhasI kuTuMbaNyuM, mAge dAma mahArAja re. lakhata. 1902 bhANacaMde tasa choDavyo, kharacI dAma ghari jAya re; loka mukAvI mArato, karI tAma pUjAya re. lakhata. 1903 aneka tihAM kharaca bIjAM thayAM, dIdhI dasahI dIkhAya re; deharAM dasa tihAM karAvI, e sahu hIra pasAya re. lakhata. 1904 anukarami AvyA Agare, malyA jaI gira sAhi re; pherI pharamAna karAvI, pUje teha paNi pAya re. lakhata. 1905 anukarami mAlapuri gayA, vIjAmatasya vAda re; jasa huo tihAM bhANacaMdani, kIdho eka prAsAda re. lakhata. 1906 kanakami kalasa caDhAvIo, karI biMba pratiSThI re; pachi mArUADamAM AvIA, havI sovanavRSTi re. lakhata. 1907 jAlore comAsuM rahyA, huI sabalI jagIsa re; suNI zrAvaka dIkSA leya, jaNA tihAM ekavIsa re. lakhata. 1908 celA ahisI taNI saMpadA, havA tera paMnyAsa re; zrI udayacaMda pramukha vaLI, eka ekapi khAsa re. lakhata. 1909 avala celo eka ati bhalo, siddhacaMda tasa nAma re, mohota Ape bahu pAtazA, kari ciMtavyuM kAma re. lakhata. 1910 batrIsa cora ekadA valI, barahAnapuri marAya re; gayo siddhacaMda dhAye tahi samasera tasa sAhi re. lakhata. 1911 hukama leI sahu choDIA, ApyAM vastra ja tAma re; - aneka uMbarAva mukAvIA, karyA bhalabhalAM kAma re. lakhata. 1912 jayadAsa apo lADa vANIA, mAryo asata gaI aMdare; | doya hAthI tala nAMkhIA, muMkAve siddhacaMda re. lakhata. 1913 jaI ghare soca mAne ghaNuM, bhaNyA ekaThA doya re; ANa na lopatA uMbarA, hajArI dasa hoya re. lakhata. 1914 Ti. 1899.1 vAsa = vAsakSepa 1908.1 jagIsa = abhilASA, hoMza (saM. jigISA) 1910.2 mohota = mahattva

Page #253
218 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vacana vANi mohI mRgalAM, nAEi Dolato Isa re; - rUpa dekhI mohyA pAtazA, nAme narapati sIsa re. lakhata. 1915 jema pazuomAM siMha, tema muniomAM siddhacaMdra zreSTha che. emaNe zAsananI hada maryAdA sAcavI rAkhI - vaTAvI nahIM. bhAnucaMdranA A ziSye devaLa-poSadha jALavyAM. jema saMgama devanA upasargamAM mahAvIra calAyamAna na thayA tema A muni paNa na caLyA. pAdazAhe hAthI, ratha, ghoDA, pAlakhI, apAra vaibhava ApavA kahyuM paNa jema be deve karelI parIkSAmAM megharatha rAjA caLyA nahIM tema pAdazAhe vinaMtI karavA chatAM siddhacaMdra calAyamAna thayA nahIM. pAdazAhe mastaka, paga bAMdhavAno bhaya dekhADyo to paNa na caLyA. siddhacaMdra pAdazAhane kahe che, "jo tame mane mAgeluM ApavA mAgatA ja ho to ATaluM karo ke gurue mane je bhekha Apyo che te tame pAcho na laI lo." suraguru jevA joIne pAdazAha khuzI thayo ane temanA caraNamAM jhUkI paDyo. (DhALa 78 desI ilagAnI e dezI.) siddhacaMda munimAM vaDo, jima mRgalamAM siMha; jeNe jAgIra nara dekhatA, rAkhI sAsana lIha. munIvara re suMdara re. bhANacaMda ziSya sAra, devala poSadha rAkhIA; vAryA pADaNahAra, bhANacaMda ziSya sAra. muni. sura saMgama vacane vaLI, parIsahi na calyo vIra; na calyo jaI gira bolaDe, siddhacaMda muni dhIra. muni. 1918 gaja ratha ghoDA pAlakhI, ApuM RRddhi aneka; choDI yoga duniyAM lIo, lo hama jesA bhekha. muni. 1919 doI deva parIkhyA kari, na calyo megharatha rAya; siddhacaMda muni navi calyo, vinati kare pAtazAya. muni. 1920 bhaya dekhADe pAtazA, bAMdho tuma siri pAga; sUrata khUba na nAhajI, aba yasA berAma. muni. siddhacaMda kahi pAtazA, eka mAgyA muja deha; 1916 gurri dIA muja bhekhaDI, so mata pIchA leya. muni. sUragarI jesA dekhatI, khusI huo pAtazAhi; namI pAya nIvAjIo, RRSabhadAsa guNa gAya. muni. 1917 1921 1922 . 1923 sUrya jevA tejasvI bhAnucaMdra jagatamAM zreSTha che. emaNe jinazAsanane dIpAvyuM tathA jinezvaranI bhakti karI. jinamaMdira pAsenI posALamAM utAro karavAne badale paMDitane tyAM utAro karyo. Ama karIne emaNe ghaNo upakAra karyo. emanI puNyAIno koI pAra nathI. temanA Ti. 1916.1 lIha = rekhA, lITI, hada, maryAdA 1923.1 bhekhaDI = sAdhuveza

Page #254
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 219 becAra prasaMgo ahIM lakhyA che, kemake badhA to lakhyA jAya ema nathI. hIrasUri, akabarazAha ane abulaphajala zekha e ratnonuM mUlya thAya ema nathI. bhAnucaMdranA upadezathI zatruMjayanuM je pharamAna mokalyuM e vRttAMta mAMDIne kahyo che. vaLI vijayasenasUrine akabarazAhe teDuM mokalyuM. teno svIkarA karIne emaNe vihAra karyo. vijayasenasUrinI pAMtrIsa peDhInuM varNana: zrI hIravijayasUrinA ziSya jesiMgha jeo pUrvAzramamAM rAjakumAra hatA temanI 3pa peDhInI vAta vistArathI kahuM chuM. 1. rAjA devaDa 2. nathamala 3. jagadeva 4. vIrasena 5. bhImasena 6. devacaMda 7. lakhamaNa 8. narapati 9. kapUracaMda 10. harisena 11. vijayarAja 12. birabala 13. tejakumAra. A 13 kSatriya rAjAo hatA. pachI saMvata 1156mAM bhoja mahArAjA thayA. te AbugaDhanA rAjAne enAM karme karIne zarIre koDha thayo. enI vedanA asahya hatI. teo kAzIkhaMDa bhaNI javA nIkaLyA. tyAre rastAmAM emaNe AcArya zAMtasUrine joyA. emane vaMdana karIne vinayathI pUchayuM ke "A deha rogamukta kevI rIte bane ? tame kaho e dharmanI huM ArAdhanA karIza." gurue nirmaLa dhyAna dharyuM. tyAre zAsanadevI hAjara thayAM. gurune vaMdIne pUchyuM ke zA mATe potAne ahIM bolAvI. gurue A rAjAno deha rogamukta thAya evo upAya karavA kahyuM. devIe prasanna thaI pAna ApyuM ne kahyuM ke "A pAna khAvAthI dehano mULa varNa pAcho maLaze. rAjAe e pAna khAdhuM. ne roga naSTa thayo. sthaMbhana pArzvanAthanA havaNathI vedanA cAlI gaI. rAjAno deha navapallavita thayo. harakhIne eNe gurunI caraNavaMdanA karI. tyAre bhojarAjA zrAvaka banyo. nava lAkha sonAmahora eNe sUri AgaLa ullAsabhera mUkI. guru kahe ke e amArA kAmanI nathI. puNyakAryamAM tame e dhana vAparo. rAjAe RSabhadevanuM maMdira banAvyuM. guruno ghaNo jasavAda thayo. bhojarAje araDakamala osavAlanI sthApanA karI. temano putra aMbaDa vaNika. 16. aMbaDa vaNika 17. jayasaMgha 18. zavarAja 19. amaro 20. nAsaNaara 21. malla 22. kAlo 23. Asaga 24. dhanadeva 25. dharamaNa sAha 26. varavIra 27. hema 28. karasI 29. sAha ratanazI 30. ropo 31. narasiMha 32. guNo 33. khagho 34. sAha kamo 35. jesiMgha. jesiMghe uttama kAma karIne 3pa peDhInuM nAma rAkhyuM. kamo sAhane koDAde nAme patnI hatI. ene saMvata 1602 phAgaNa suda 11ne guruvAre jesiMga putrano janma thayo. te ATha varSano thayo tyAre hIragurune hAthe jesiMghe vijayadAna pAse dIkSA lIdhI. tio sAta varSanA thayA tyAre temanA pitAe dIkSA lIdhI. ane pote saM. 1613nA jeTha suda 11nA divase potAnI mAtAnI sAthe surata zaheramAM dIkSA lIdhI. bhaNIgaNIne taiyAra thatAM saM. 1626mAM khaMbhAtamAM paMDitapada, saM. 1628mAM amadAvAdamAM upAdhyAyapada ane AcAryapada tathA saM. 1630mAM pATaNamAM temanI pATasthApanA thaI hatI.] anukrame teo hIrasUrinI pATane dIpAvanAra banyA. temanI

Page #255
220 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vidyA-kIrti comera prasarI. akabarazAhe temane saMbhAryA ane mevaDAne mokalyA. teoe AvI hIragurune caraNe vaMdanA karI. ane bAdazAhanuM pharamAna ApyuM. akabarazAhe lakhelI vinaMtI hIrasUri vAMce che. "tame virAgI cho, paNa ame rAgI chIe. tame badhI vastuo tyajI che. tame amane saMbhAro nahi, paNa ame tamane bhUlatA nathI. Apa kaMI kAma lakhI jaNAvo jethI amArA dilane khuzI thAya. vijayasenane ahIM mokalavAno tame amane kola Apyo hato. to jo tamArA manamAM Ave to temane mokalajo. amane ghaNo AnaMda thaze.' ( patra vAMcIne bahu AnaMda thayo nahIM. thayuM ke jesiMga (vijayasena) kaI rIte jaze ? tyAre vijayasene kahyuM ke "he gurujI, zA mATe dilagIra thAva cho ? akabarane maLavAthI sArAye dezamAM tamArI nAmanA thaze. pitAnA jIvatAM - ApanI hAjarImAM sArAM karmo thaze. bhAgyano marma to tame jANo ja cho. mArA mastake Apano hAtha mUko jethI huM ghaNo jasavAda pAmuM." A rIte hIrasUrine saMtoSa pamADI, traNa pradakSiNA daI, gurunAM caraNa vaMdIne sAruM muhUrta joI vijayasenasUrie AnaMdasaha prayANa karyuM (saMvata 1649nA mAgazara suda 3 ne divase.] paMDita sAdhuone sAthe lIdhA. vijayasena lAhora AvyA. jaIne bhAnucaMdrane page lAgyA. akabarazAhane jANa karAI, ne sAmaiyA mATe kahAvyuM. khuza thaIne pAdazAhe kahyuM "hAthI, ratha, ghoDA amArA lo paNa sAmaiyuM zAnadAna karo." aneka vAjiMtro laIne zrAvako sAme gayA. kImatI paToLAM patharAyAM. tenA upara gurue pagalAM karyA. jyAre teo nagaramAM padhAryA tyAre gAya, bheMsa ne hAthI sAme maLyAM. baLada ane ghoDAne rathe jotaravAmAM AvyA. paMkhIoe madhura avAja karyA. upAzraye AvIne teo UtaryA. zrAvakoe mahotsava karyo. sArA divasanA zubha muhUrtamAM teo akabarazAhane maLyA. duhA) bhANacaMda jagamAM vaDo, bhANa pari jata kheha; jina zAsana dIpAvIuM, jinanI bhagati kareha. 1924 (DhALa 79 - cAlya catura caMdrAnanI e dezI.) jina maMdira polAlimAM, utArojI hoya re, teha TAlI karyA vegalA, rAkhyA paMDita joya re. eha celA guru haranA. AMcalI. 1925 sva sAsana DerA vaLI, rAkhyA paMDita valI teha re; karyo upagAra sahu jIvane, puNyano nahi cheha re. eha. 1926 karaNI becyAra lakhyAM ihAM, lakhyAM sakala na jAya re; hIra akabara ane zekhajI, ratna mUla na thAya re. eha. 1927 Ti. 1924.1 bhANa = sUrya

Page #256
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa eha avadAta mAMDI kahyo, bhANacaMdano joya re; zetruMja pharamAna te mokalyuM, rAdhanapurI vaLI soya re, eha. tAma teDuM vaLI AvIuM, vijayasena isAra re; zAhA akabara teDato, kIdho tAma vihAra re. eha. (copAI) 221 vAMdI vyano karI pUche, rogarahita kima hue deha. kahu dharma ArAdhu ao, kAMIka upAya karo nara tuo; mAMDe dhyAna guru niramala jAma, zAsanadevI AvI tAma. vAMdI gurune pUche tahiM, kuNa kAraNi muja teDI ahiM; guru kahe karo upAya soya, rogarahita jyama rAjA hoya. tUThI devI Ape pAna, eNi taMbole valasye vAna; 1928 1929 celo hIrano jesiMgha jeha, pUrave rAjakumara che te; pAMtarIsa parIA mAMDI kahyuM, pahilo devaDa rAjA lahuM. 1930 nathamala trIjo jagadeva, vIrasena cotho kahuM deva; bhImasena chaTho devacaMda, lakhamaNa nAmeiM ati ANaMda. narapati nRpa huo AThamo, kapUracaMda 2aa vikrama samo; hirasena rAjAni namo, vijayarAja te agyAramo. bIrabala ne tejakumAra, e tere khatrI nara sAra; pache bhoja huo mAhArAya, saMvata agyAra chappane thAya. AbUgaDhano rAjA huo, karameM koDha tasa aMgi thayo; vedana khamI na jAya jarsi, kAzIkhaMDa bhaNI cAlyo tasiM. sAMtasUri AcAraja jeha, vATiM jAtA dIThA teha; 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 khAdhAM pAna te karI saMyoga, teNe taMbole nATho roga. 1938 thaMbhaNa navaNi vedana gaI, nRpanI deha navapallava thaI; harakhI vaMde gurunA pAya, bhojarAja tava zrAvaka thAya. nava lakhya sovana huo pAsa, surU Agali mUkyo ulhAsa; guru kahi e ama nAve kAmi, kharacijaI dhana puNyani ThAmi.1940 kIdho rUSabha taNo prAsAda, zrI guru pAmyA bahu jasavAda; araDakamakSa thApyA osavAla, bhojarAja dayA pratipAla. 1941 1939 pA. 1940.1 gurU ('surU'ne badale) Ti. 1935.2 vyano = vinaya 1939.1 thaMbhaNa navaNi = sthaMbhana pArzvanAthanA nhavaNa-jalathI 1940.1 surU = sUri

Page #257
222 "zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakRta aMbaDavANiga tehano putra, jayazaMghe rAkhuM gharanuM sUtra; temano putra huo zavarAja, amaro kari jinazAsanakAja. 1942 nAsaNaara ekavIsamo malla, kAlo Asaga nara be bhala; covIsamo kahIye dhanadeva, dharamaNa sATha kare jinanI seva. 1943 chavIsame pArTi varavIra, hema karasI sAhasa dhIra; sAha ratanasI ropo jANi, bole mukhyathI amRtavANI. 1944 namasIhA guNo guNavaMta, khIMgho ugAre parajana jeta; cotarIsame pArTi sAhA kamo, AcAraja teha taNo sahu samo. 1945 tArA putra jesiMgha je hoya, pAMtarIsamI peDhI te joya; teNI kIdhuM jage utama kAma, rAkhyuM pAMtrIsa pariyAnuM nAma. 1946 sAhA kamo koDAde nArI, jesiMga putra huo gharabArI; saMvata sola bIDotara sAra, phAgaNa sudi punima guruvAra. 1947 janma duo jesiMghano arsi, ATha varasano suta huo tasiM; | vijayadAnake dIkhyA lIdha, sagara harataNi kari dIdha. 1948 anukarami duo paTano dhaNI, vidyA kirati vAdhI ghaNI; akabarazAha saMbhAre nAma, AvA mevaDA moTA tAma. 1949 lAgA hIra taNe jaI pAya, kuramAna ApyuM teNe thAya; vAMce hIravijayasUrirAya, lakhI vinati akabarasAya. 1950 hama rAgI tuma ho nIrAga, sakala bastaku kIdhA tyAga; to hamakuM saMbhAro kahi, hama rAgI bisAruM nahiM. 1951 kachu kAma lakhIye gururAya, kyuM dila khusI hamArA thAya; hamakuM kaula dIyA tuma sahI, vijayasenakuM bheje ahIM. 1952 jo dilamAMhi Ave tuma, to bhejyo sukha pAve hama; vAMcI lekha navi huo raMga, kahI pari jAsya nara jesiMga. 1953 vijayasena bolyo nara dhIra, kAM dalagIra thAo guru hIra; akabarani milatAM myuM Aja, sakala dese tuArI lAja.1954 tAta jIvatAM kahyuM karama, to tuma jANo bhAga marama;. muMko hAtha mujamastaki tuhyuM, bahujasavAda pAmuM jima ahyuM. 1955 hira taNe saMtoSI karI, triya pradakSaNA deto pharI; " vAMdI caraNa ne mUrata grahI, vijayasena cAlyo gahigahI. 1956 pA. 1952.2 ahIM bheje nahiM Ti. 1947.2 sola bIDotara = soLaso ane upara be (1602) 1951.1 nIrAga = rAga vinAnA

Page #258
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 223 sabalA paMDita paMThi lIA, vijayasena lAhorI AvI; bhANacaMda jaI lAgA pAya, jaI jaNAvyuM akabara zAha.1957 araja karI sAmIA taNI, harakhI bolyo pRthavIdhaNI; : gaja ratha azva hamArA leha, sAmahIuM te sabala kareha.1958 aneka vAjItra leI karI, zrAvakAdi sAmhA saMcarI; pravara paTolAM tihAM pAthare, teha upari guru pAya dhare. 1959 nagaramAMhi padhAre jasi, gaubherI gaja malIo tasiM; vRSabha turaMgama ratha jotaryA, zabda paMkhIye suMdara karyA. 1960 upAzare AvI Utare, zrAvaka jana bahu mohocchava kare; zubhamuhurata dina sakharolI, zAha akabararni mIlIA sahI. 1961 gurunAM darzana karIne dilhIpatine manamAM ghaNo harakha thayo. be hAtha joDI vaMdana kayAM? pachI temane vicAra pUche che : "he jagadgurunA sapUta ! amAre have zuM karavuM te kaho. tame hIragurunuM nAma rAkhyuM. tame pagapALA cheka ahIM sudhI AvyA. amArI khAtara bahu duHkha bhogavyuM. jagadguru kuzaLa che ne ? amArI pAse emaNe kAMI mAgyuM che ? amane kyAreka yAda kare che ? ame to AvA sadgarane dilamAM ja dhAraNa karIe chIe. pahelAM kaho ke tamAruM nAma zuM ? tamArAM mAtApitA koNa ane kayuM gAma ? tame dIkSA kema lIdhI ? tyAgI kema thayA ? yoddhA banavAne badale vairAgI kema banyA ? tame zuM bhaNyA cho ? tamAre keTalA ziSyo che ? temAM keTalA paMDita che ?" vijayasena uttara Ape che? he humAyuputra, tame to tamArA pitAnA gharane rozana karyuM che. ane vAhana ane vahela sarva choDyuM che. eTale cAlavAmAM amArA zarIrane kAMI duHkha nathI. amArA jagadguru hIrasUri kuzaLa che. teo tamAruM nAma bhUlatA nathI. tame paNa emane yAda karo cho e tamArI baDAI che. hIre je mAgyuM te badhuM tame ApyuM che. tame mANaso, pazupaMkhIone sukhI kayAM che. pakSIomAM jema haMsa tema hIraguru vaDA che. ane huM temano ziSya temano to aMza mAtra chuM. meM gurunAM darzana karyA che. Ama rahevuM sAruM che. ema mAnIne yoga lIdho. mAro oza vaMza che. nADulAI mAruM gAma che. mAtAnuM nAma koDAI ane pitAnuM nAma kamo che. te baMnee saMyama lIdho eTale meM paNa asthira saMsAra jyo. huM hariguruno ziSya chuM. bIjA paNa temanA ghaNA ziSyo che. naMdavijaya paMDita che. ATha avadhAna teo sAdhI jANe che." A sAMbhaLI akabare temanI prazaMsA karI. pachI paMDitane pAse besADI ATha avadhAna ullAsabhera karAvyAM. koI zloka bole ke gaNitano AMkaDo dhAre ke avaLuM lakhe ke mukhe akSara-pada uccAre ke koI kathA kahe to e badhuM ja yAda rAkhI yathAvat kahI de. A prakAre emaNe ATha avadhAna siddha pA. 1959.2 pravara = uttama, kImatI

Page #259
224 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta karyo. e dekhI dilhIno sulatAna khuza thayo. ane jyAre emaNe lipi lakhI tyAre to e ghaNo ja khuza thayo tyAre emane khusaphIsa" evuM nAma ApyuM. duhA) dilIpati dila harakhIo, dekhI guru dIdAra; be kara joDI vaMdato, pUche pache vicAra. 1962 (DhALa 80) Itane ItanA kayA karaNA, kaho jagaguru ke pUta sapUto; tuma rAkhyA hIrakA gharasUto, kaho jagaguru ke pUta sapUto. 1963 tuhma pAu calate IhAM laga Ae, khAtara adhyArI bahu duHkha pAe; kaho jagaguru ke pUta sapUto. 1964 jagagurakA hi tana caMgA, kaho kachu hamAre pAsAhI mAMgA. ka. 1965 hamake yAda karibhI karate, hamato sadugara dilameM dharate. ka. 1966 pahili kuNa kaho tulba nAmo, mAtapitA he kuNa gAmo. ka. 1967 kya tuma dIkhyA kayuM bhaye tyAgI, huA na yodha karyuM bhaye verAgI. ka. 1968 kyA tuma paDhe kete ziSya pAse, tineka paMDita haya tuma pAse. ka. 1969 suNo humAuke pUta sapUtA, tuma to badhAyA tAta ghara sutA. suNo humAuke pUta sapUtA. 1970 . vAhana vihili saba choDyA phakIrA, calate kheda na pAve zarIra. 1971 caMgA jagata guru hara hamArA, nAma na choDe kadiha tumArA. 1972 tuma saMbhArate eha baDAI, koNa hIra tuma baDI pAtazAhi. 1973 mAgyA hari je bohotta tuma dInA, tuNDa janapaMkhI pazu sukha kInA. 1974 hIra vaDo paMkhI jima haMsa, huM ziSya tehano kAMI tasa aMsa. 1975 mi dedAra dekhyA guru kerA, lInA yoga laDI rahiNe bhalerA. 1976 vaMsa osa nahulAI muja gAmo, mAta koDAi kamo tAta nAmo. 1977 teNe behurthe lIdho saMyama bhAro, me paNa mUkyo athira saMsAro. 1978 huM ziSya tehano bIjA bahu hoya, naMdavijaya laghupaMDita joya. 1979 aSTa vidhAna e sAdhI jANe, zAha akabara tava ghaNuM ja vakhANe. 1980 bisArI tava paMDita pAse, avidhAna sAdhe ja ulhAse. 1981 ziloka kahete kou lakhIte dhAre, soya lakhI nara avaluM tyAre. 1982 ammara pada mukhathI ja uccArato, suNata kathA nara soya dharato. 1983 Ti. 1970.1 humAu = humAyu, akabaranA pitA.

Page #260
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 225 zaloka saNI kahi pAcho pherI. garita rAkhe nara tAlI kerI. 1984 zabda dhAre vaLI vATakI kerA, varNava kari nara kahita anerA. 1985 eNI pari sAdhe aNavidhAna, harakhyo dekhI dillI sulatAna 1986 lakhI) lIpI kADhI vaLI jyAre, ghaNuM ja khuzI thayo akabara tyAre. 1987 khusaphIsa nAma dIdhuM taba raMjI, hIrake cele sabahI agei. 1988 humAyuputra AnaMda pAmyo. jesiMga vijayasena)ne khUba mAna ApyuM. te vakhate ghaNA vAdIo tyAM AvyA. zaiva, saMnyAsI, brAhmaNa, bhaTTa, paMDita vagere jAtajAtanA vAda karavA ekaThA maLyA. teo kahe che, jeno veda, snAna, gaMgA tathA sUryane mAnatA nathI. potAno anAdi dharma ja sAco che." tyAre akabarazAha bolyo, "A brAhmaNo zuM kahe che ?" tyAre hIrasUrinA pATadhare (vijayasene) kahyuM, he bAdazAha, huM kahuM te sAMbhaLo. vedamAM mahera (dayA) karavAnuM kahyuM che paNa teo bakarAne mAre che. vaLI azvamedha Adi yajJa karI narane haNe to pachI emanI dayA kyAM rahI ?" bAdazAha brAhmaNone) teDAvI pUche che "tame yajJakAryamAM jIvone haNo cho ?" emanI 'hA' sAMbhaLIne pAdazAha khijAIne bolyo, "tame haMmezAM juThThA cho." "snAna kAmanuM aMga che ane kAmathI durgati thAya che. emanA paNa ghaNA tApaso che je dhULavALA hovA chatAM snAna karatA nathI. bhagavAnanI mUrtinI pratiSThA vakhate gaMgAnuM jaLa lAvavAmAM Ave ja che. e loko to emAM asthi nAkhe che ane pachI e jaLathI zarIra dhUe che." akabara kahe che , "yogIne vaLI snAna kevuM ! maDadAM ane vALa (gaMgAmAM) nAkhIne to gaMgAne UlaTI kharAba karI." sUri kahe che, "sUryanAM darzana karyA vinA ane anna khAtA nathI. ane sUryAsta thatAM amAre atranI AkhaDI hoya che. Ama ame to sUryane ratna mAnIe chIe." jaina dharma anAdi che enI e nizAnI che ke brahmAnA vAstuzAstramAM jaina maMdira baMdhAvavAnI vidhi che. paramAtmAne ame nirAkAra mAnIe chIe ane sAkAra paNa krodha, mAna, mAyA ane strIsaMga karatA nathI. (arthAta jaino sAcA brahmacArI che.) je cakra, gadya, pharasI (Adi zastro dhAraNa kare che, strIo sAthe krIDA kare che, je dahIM core che, vAMsaLI vagADe che, gomAMsa bhakSaNa paNa kare enA gaLAmAM dramALa che. strI AgaLa je nRtya karatA hoya to samajavuM ke emanuM jJAna gayuM ane ajJAnI thayA, zaiva, saMnyAsI, brAhmaNo, bhaTTa ane paMDito strI ane dhanathI vegaLA nathI e ja emanI moTI UNapa che. teo sUrya UgyA pahelAM ane asta thayA pachI paNa atra khAya che. brAhmaNo jyAre ghoDo khelAvatA hoya tyAre jANe pote chatrapati rAjA hoya tevuM mAne. loDhAnI zilAne vaLagatAM to nizcita rIte bUDI ja javAya. jemane hAthe tuMbaDAM AvyAM te ja pANImAM tarI gayA. (ema) zaivanA devaguru juddha che ane jainadharma judo che. zuddha devaguru, dayA vinA bhavapAra kema ja pamAya ?"

Page #261
226 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta dharmanuM AvuM svarUpa sAMbhaLI akabare kahyuM "tame mukhethI je kahyuM e ja saccAI che." rAjAe harakha pAmIne "sUrisavAI' padavIthI navAjyA. jyAM jyAM akabaranAM gAma hatAM tyAM jIvadayAno prasAra karyo. akabarazAha kahe che, "jagatamAM hIraguru sAcA che. emanA ziSya paNa uttama sAdhu che." sabhA samakSa emanI prazaMsA karI ane zaivanI zarama rAkhI nahIM. jesiMgajI (vijayasena) ane jainadharma sAcA che. temaNe ghoDA, mahiSa ane mahiSInAM pharamAna karI ApyAM ne vAjategAjate sUrijIne vaLAvyA. vAdIo kAna paNa na mAMDI zakyA - prazaMsA, jayajayakAra sAMbhaLI na zakyA. duhA) hamAunaMdana harakhIo, dIdhuM jesiMga mAna; eNi avasari vAdI bahu, AvyA jihAM sulatAna. 1989 (DhALa 81 - kAhanA prIti bAMdhI re, rAga mAra) zaiva saMnyAsI bAMbhaNA re, bhaTa paMDitanI joDI; vAda karevA kAraNe to, maLIyA ketI koDi gAjI akabara zAhI re. 1990 vedanAna mAne nahi re, nahu mAne gaMga sUra; anAdi dharma inakA sahI, to sAhibeya nathI dUra. gAjI. 1991 zAhI akabara bolIo re, kayA kahi te baMbhaNAna; - hIra paTodhara bolIo to, suNa kahuM tuja sulatAna. gAjI. 1992 vedameM mahira kahi bahu, (paNa) mArate eha ajAya; azvamedha narani haze to, kyAhAM rahI InakI dayAya. gAjI. 1993 teDI pUchi pAtazA re, yajJa kArya haNo jIva; hA suNI khIjyo pAtazA to, khoTe tumahI sadIva. gAjI. 1994 snAna aMga haya kAma kijIye, kAmathI durgati hoya; inake bhI tApasa ke hue to, dhUsala na karate soya. gAjI. 1995 biMbapratiSThA kAraNe re, ANaye gaMgAnIra; e nAMkhe jana asthine to, dhove sayala zarIra. gAjI. 1996 bole akabara pAtazA re, yogIkuM sanAna kayasAya; murIda bAla saba DAlatA to, kharAba karI gaMgAya. gAjI. 1997 sUryadeva dekhyA binA re, ame na khAuM anna; asta hoya tava AkhaDI to, mAnuM sUra ratatra. gAjI. sara rata. gAjI. 1998 pA. 1995.1 kAmakA jo Ti. 1993.1 mahira = mahera, dayA 1995.2 dhUsala = bhUkharA raMganA, dhULavALA 1997.2 murIda = maDaduM

Page #262
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 227 jaina anAdi che sahI re, ehanuM e IdhANa; vAstuka zAstra brahmA taNuM to, tyAM jaina bhuvana baMdhANa. gAjI. 1999 nirAkAra soya namuMjI, mAnuM ura AkAra; krodha mAna mAyA nahi to, nahi saMga lagAra. gAjI. 2000 cakra gadA pharasI dhare re, khele jorU mahi; dadhi coragata ucArato to, baMza bajAve tyAMhi. gAjI. 2001 gaurI maMsa bhakhe sahajI, isa gali rUMDamAla; jorU Age nAce te to, jJAna gayA huA bAla. gAjI. 2002 zaiva saMnyAsI baMeNA re, bhaTa paMDitanI joDi; strI-dhanathI nahi vegalA to, e jage moTI khoDi. gA. 2003 ugyA bina anna vAvare re, asta hoya taba khAya; turIya khelAvata bAMbhaNe to, jANuM chatrapati rAya gAjI. 2004 loha zilAne vaLagatAM re, bUDIye sahI niradhAra; jasa kari lAgAM tuMbaDAM to, te pAmyA jaLa pAra. gAjI. 2005 zaiva deva guru e sahI re, jainakA dharma ja sAra; zuddha deva guru dayA vinA to, kyuM karI pAme pAra. gAjI. 2006 eha svarUpa haya dharmakA jI, suNI akabara zAha; tuma muhathI je kaho kharA to, so dunImi sacAya. gAjI. 2007 eNe vacane nRpa harakhIyo re, "sUri savAI" nAma; jIvadayA jage vistarI to, jihAM akabaranAM gAma. gAjI. zAha akabara Ima kahito, jagami sAcA hIra; - unakA celA cAhIye to, tuma bhI avala phakIra ! gAjI. 2009 sabhA samakhi prazaMsIo re, zaiva na rAkhI zarma; jesiMgajI sAco kahio to, sAco te jIna dharma. gAjI. 2010 ghoDA mahiSa mahiSI taNA re, karI dIdhAM pharamAna; jesaMgajI vaLIo gAjate to, vAdI na maMDe kAna. gAjI. 2011 maNidhara sarpano mada tyAM sudhI ja rahe jyAM sudhI garuDa na Ave. zarIranA phaTATopanuM baLa tyAM sudhI jyAM sudhI subhaTanAM bANa vAge nahIM. bhaTa brAhmaNanuM baLa tyAM sudhI ja jyAM sudhI jainono sulatAna maLyo nathI. e ja rIte vijayasenasUrine jotAM ja vAdIoe mAna mUkayuM. vijayasenasUrino A vRttAnta lAhoramAM jANIto thayo. A bAju hIrasUri rAdhanapuramAM rahyA. cha hajAra sonAmahorathI emanuM gurupUjana thayuM. tyAM moTo utsava Ti. 2000.1 ura = ora (hi), ane vaLI 2010.1 samakhi = samakSa 2008

Page #263
228 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta thayo. pachI teo pATaNa gayA. tyAM emaNe traNa pratiSThA karAvI. dinedine temanI kIrti vistarI. A vakhate tejasAgara ane sAmalasAgara nAmanA be sAdhuone gacchapatie gaccha bahAra mUkyA. ane gacchamAM pAchA letA nahotA. tyAre teo kAsamakhAnane maLyA. kAsamakhAnane zarIre roga thayo hato. auSadha dvArA A sAdhuoe teno roga dUra karyo. kAsamakhAnane samAdhi thaI tyAre teNe (munio samakSa) nANuM mUkyuM. sAgara munioe kahyuM ke e ame laIe nahIM. paNa amane gacchamAM levaDAvo." kAsamakhAne hIrasUrine teDyA. teo tyAM vege pahoMcyA. kAsamakhAna sAmo Avyo ne hIrasUrine khUba mAna ApyuM. premathI dharmanI vAta pUchI. hIrasUrie jIvahiMsA tyajavA kahyuM. jIvadayA jevo jagamAM koI dharma nathI ane hiMsA jevuM koI pApakarma nathI. tyAre kAsamakhAne kahyuM "jIva jIvanuM bhakSaNa kare che. vANiyA paNa eno tyAga karatA nathI. teo paNa anAja to khAya che. Ama emAMye ghaNI jIvahiMsA to thAya ja che, to paNa pUruM peTa bharAtuM nathI. e karatAM to eka moTo jIva mArIe to bIjA ghaNA jIvo bacI jAya." hIrasUri kahe "A to avaLI vAta che. jema divasa choDIne koI rAte khAya. potAnI strIne tyajIne puruSa bIjAne ghera jAya. he khAna, sAMbhaLa - Izvarano mArga mahera - dayA vinA thaI zakato nathI. bane to SakAya (cha prakAranA) jIvone na mAravA joIe. paNa manuSya mATe ema karavuM azakya hoI trasa ane sthAvara jIvomAM pahelAM trasa jIvonI rakSA kare. trasanA ghaNA bheda che. eka pazu che ne eka mAnava che; eka raMka che, eka rAjA che. emAM jo rAjAne haNe to moTuM pAtaka lAge kemake ethI AkhA gatane duHkha thAya. A daSTAMtathI samajo ke jIvone haNavAmAM sarakhuM pApa nathI, paNa ochuMvattuM che. sauthI ochuM pApa ekendriya jIvane haNavAmAM che, paNa e pApa koIthI choDI zakAtuM nathI. mAlamiSTAnna tyajIne ghauM - sAdo khorAka jamatAM te viSa banatuM nathI. (moTuM pApa banatuM nathI ?) paNa jeo Akho hAthI ja khAya che enI zI dazA thaze ? lohI, mAMsa, asthi, carabI, meda jemAM che evA abhakSyano AhAra karavAthI jIva kaThaNa - bhAreka thAya che. jyAM mAMsa khavAya che tyAM dayA nathI, ane dayA vinA dharma nathI, dharma vinA jIva mokSa pAmato nathI, karmIne sAcuM sukha nathI. jagatamAM dharmanA be bheda kahyA che. eka gRhasthadharma ne bIjo sAdhudharma. sAdhu koIne haNato nathI ne sarva jIvonI rakSA kare che." kAsamakhAna khuza thayo. "tame sAco dharma kahyo. tamArA sivAya koNa A kare ? tethI ja akabara sAco che." khAna kahe "tame kAMI mAgo. harigurue baMdIvAnone mukta karavAnuM mAgyuM. temaja bakarAM, mahiSa, paMkhI, mANaso ane ghaNA corone mukta karavAmAM AvyA. khAna kahe "huM tamArI pAse mAguM chuM. tamArA be ziSyone tame gacchamAM pAchA

Page #264
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 229 lezo to mane ghaNI khuzI thaze." hIra kahe, "eka ziSyane mATe to ame hajAra gAu jaIe chIe. to ene kADhI zA mATe mUkIe ? paNa e amAruM vacana mAnatA nathI. je mArge badhA cAlatA hoya e mArge emaNe cAlavuM joIe. tamArA kahevAthI hamaNAM ame emane gacchamAM laIzuM." tyAre kAsamakhAne satvare tejasAgara ane sAmalasAgarane bolAvyA ane hIragurune soMpyA. kahyuM ke "have guru kahe tema karo." khAne hIrane vAjategAjate vaLAvyA. te upAzraye AvyA. tejasAgara ane sAmalasAgare pUchyuM, "ame kaye sthAne UtarIe ?" tyAre lAbhavijaye kahyuM, "masjidamAM jaIne Utaro. saghaLuM kaheNa karIne Avo pachI tamane samudAyamAM laIzuM." te sAMbhaLI teo lajjA pAmyA ane pAchA vaLyA. pharI emaNe vinaMtI karI nahIM. te temanI rIte alaga ja rahyA. hIranI kIrti sarvatra prasarI. 2012 duhA) maNidharano mada tihAM largi, na kari garUDa prayANa; aMgATopa bala tihAM lage, subhaTa na vAgAM bANa. bhaTa baMbhaNa bala tyAMhAM lage, malyo na jaina sulatAna; vijayasenasUri dekhatAM, vAdI mehablyu mAna. (copAI) 2013 vijayasenano e avadAta, lAhoramAMhi rahI vikhyAta; - hIra rahyA rAdhanapuramAMhi, chahajAra mohori guru pUjyAM tyAMhi.2014 ema ochava tihAM sabalo thAta, hIravijaya pachi pATaNi jAta; triryA prati tihAM kaNi karI, dina dina kIrati bahu vistarI. 2015 tejA sAmalasAgara yati, gacha bAhiri kADhe gaSNapati; gachamAMhi pAchA na lIye jasi, kAzamakhAnani milIyA tasiM. 2016 kAzamakhAnani aMge roga, oSadhano tihAM kIdho yoga; kAzamakhAnani karI samAdhi, rUpaka keTalA mUkyA hAthi. 2017 sAgarayati kahi na leu alma, gachamAMhi levarAvo turbha; - kAzamakhAne teDyo hIra, vege puhato sAhasa dhIra. 2018 sAhamAM Ave kAzamakhAna, hIra taNe dIdhuM bahu mAna; pUche premeM dharamanI vAta, hara kahe tajIye jIvaghAta. 2019 mahira samo nahi jagamAM dharma, jihAM hiMsA tihAM pAtiga karma, bolyo khAna kAzama teNIvAra, jIve jIva dIse che AhAra. 2020

Page #265
230 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta baNiye bhI nahi karatA tyAja, saba koI khAto have je anAja; - bohota jIgleM mArI khAya, tobhI pUrA peTa na bharAya. 2021 eka jIva baDA mArIye, bohotuM kA jIva ja ThArIye; 2012 (DhAla 82 - nAcatI jinaguNa gAya, rAga goDI). hIravijayasUri kahi e avaLuM, dina ThaMDI niza khAya; . nija nArI pariharatA purUSA, para maMdira jANI jAya re - suNiye khAna ! khudAno mAraga mahira vinA na hoya. 2023 cAle to paTakAya na mAre, nahikara trAsane rAkhe; trasamAMhi che bheda ghaNerA, Apa khudA ve bhAkhe re. suNa. 2024 . eka pazu eka mAnava mAre, eka raMka eka rAya; bhUpa haze to pAtiga moTuM, jehathI jagaduHkha thAya re. suNa. 2025 eNe draSTAMte samakti sAhiba, sarakhAM pApa na hoya; sarva thakI ekeMdrI keruM, pAtiga thoDuM hoya che. suNa. 2026 te pAtiga varayuM navi jAya, vivekavaMtani thoDuM; mAla tajIne godhUma jimatAM, te navi hoya viSaDuM re. suNa. 2027 vivekapaMta taNe e TAlI, ema osaratA jAya; tehani gati zI hosya sAhiba, je gaja Akho khAya re. suNa. 2018 ragata mAMsa ne asthi jyAMhi, carna meda mAne joya; eha abhakhyano AhAra karatAM, jIva kaThaNa ati hoya re. suNa. 2029 maMsa bhakhe tava mahira na hoya, mahira vinA nahi dharmo dharma vinA jIva bhIta na pAve, sadA sukhI nahi karmo re suNa. 2030 dharmabheda kahyA be jagamAM, gRhasta phakIrI bhAkhe; kare gadAye na haNe kohoni, sakala jaMtune rAkhe re. suNa. 2031 khuzI khAna thayo ati tyAre, sAco akabara gAjI; sAco dharma kahyo tuhma jagamaDAM, to tuhma choDi nivAjI re. suNa. 2032 mAMgo khAna kahe kachu dIji, mAge baMdhI teNI vAro; ajA mahiSa paMkhI nara choDyA, mUkyA cora hajAro re. suNa.2033 pA. 2021.1 haIja 2032.2 cheDe. Ti. 2021.1 baNiye = vANiyo 2024.1 zakAya = pRthvIkAya, apUkAya, tejas kAya, vAyukAya, pratyeka vanaspatikAya temaja sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya, trasakAya ema cha prakAranA jIvo. saMsArI jIvanA be bheda - trasa ane thAvara. trasa eTale hAlacAle che, thAvara eTale sthira rahe che. 2029.1 ragata = rakta; carba = carabI.

Page #266
zrI hIravijayasUriAsa khAna kahe tumarpi meM mAguM, e cele tuma doI; ikuM tama gacha bhItarI lIje, to hama khuzI bahu hoI re. suNa. hIra kahe eka celA kAje, jaIe gAu hajAro re; 231 2034 kuza kAraNi e kADhI mUkuM, kaheNa na mAne lagAro re. suNa. 2035 jeNe rAae nara sahuye cAle, e cAle teNe rAae re; khAna taNe vacane ame ehane, havaDAM lIje mAhi re. suNa. 2036 kAzamakhAna tava vege bolAve, tejA sAmala doI re; hIra tanne hArthi lei saMppA, karo gurU kahe soya re. suNa. 2037 khAne hIrane vALyA vAjate, upAzare pAu dhAre re; tejA sAmala te tihAM bolyA, kuNa ThAmi UtarIye re. suza. 2038 lAbhavijaya eNI paei bole, Utaro jaI masIte; sala kaheNa karIne Avo, lessuM gachanI rIteM re. suNa. 2039 lAjyA soya vaLyA te pAchA, pharI aradAsa na kIdhI; te teni meleM rahyA alagyA, kIrati hIra prasiddhi re. suNa. 2040 hIragurue badhAne samajAvyA ke dveSathI kAMI maLatuM nathI. pATaNamAM birAjamAna hIrajIne eka pAchalI rAtre svapna AvyuM. jANe teo hAthI upara caDhyA che ane hAthI parvata upara caDhe che. hIrajI badhAnA praNAma jhIle che. (svapnanI vAta sAMbhaLIne) somavijaya bolyA, "jenuM tame manamAM ciMtavana karatA hatA te zatruMjayayAtrA sukhathI thaze." svapnano Avo saMketArtha sAco mAnIne teo vimalAcala javAnuM nakkI kare che. tyAM sakala saMgha bhego thayo. gAmegAma kAsada mokalyA. lAhora, AgrA, mulatAna, kAzmIra, khurasAna, baMgALa, kAbula, bhoTa, lATa, bhaMbhera, cauDa, mevADa - A badhA dezamAM cauda kAsadoe jaIne saMdezo kahyo. sau zatruMjaya javAnI taiyArI karavA lAgyA. haiye harakha dharIne mAphA, UMTa, ghoDA sajAvyA. (pATaNathI saMgha prayANa karIne) amadAvAda Ave che. AvIne zAha murArine maLyA. murAri zAhe emanuM bahumAna karyuM. gurunI AgaLa ratno dharyAM. pachI te dharmanI vAta pUche che. hIra kahe che, "jIvahiMsA karavI nahIM. paramAtmAe A ja vAta kahI che ke ApaNA jevo ja jIva anyano che. vaLI paramAtmAe kahyuM che ke kIDIne paNa mAravI nahIM. kIDI ane kuMjaranA jIva to sarakhA ja che. ane haNavAthI khuvArI thAya che. khudAe pedA karelAM paMkhI-mAchalAMne paNa na mAro. lIlAM pAna jeNe kApyAM nathI te duniyAmAM jIte che. je A na mAne to enA hAtha kApo ane kheMcIne pATo bAMdho. juo ke A hiMsAmAM kevI pIDA thAya che ! ema samajIne koInuM gaLuM na kApo - hiMsA na karo. zekha pharIda kahe che - je jaMgalamAM phare che, duniyAne tyajI de che, lIlAM pAna Ti. 2040.1 aradAsa = arajI, vinaMtI.

Page #267
232 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta cUMTIne khAdhAM paNa enAthI allA maLyA nahIM. jagatamAM jUThAnI phajetI thAya che ne sAco badhuM meLave che. zekha pharIdanI vAta sAMbhaLo. janama phogaTa zAne gumAvo cho ? tuM koInuM taNakhalA jeTaluM tANato nahIM, nahi to bhAlA jevuM nIkaLaze. je khoTe raste cAlaze ene ahIM ja tenI zikSA maLaze. parastrI sAme daSTi zA mATe kare che ? khudAe evuM pharamAvyuM nathI. enAthI A duniyAmAM phajetI thAya ane tyAM (parabhavamAM) enI zikSA maLe. khUna karIne paisA meLavo nahIM. koI tamArI sAthe AvavAnuM nathI. paNa tamArA hAthe eka badAma paNa ApavAmAM AvI haze te gaNatarImAM levAze. bhAMga, aphINa, tADI, mahujala, dArU vagereno nazo karanAra enI AvI karaNIne laIne sAhebane maLe nahIM. khudAe mAMsabhakSaNanI manAI karI che. jyAM AvAM hADa-cAmanuM bhakSaNa che tyAM khudA kyAMthI hoya. A to bhAre apavitratA che. chUrI, kaTArI, yaMtra, ghANI, nALa vagere karavuM nahIM. enuM pApa bese ne pote narakamAM jAya. hAsya, kutUhala, ThaThThAmazkarI vagere kare nahIM. phakIra thAya te kUtarAnI sAme paththara kadI na pheMke. phakIra paththara ke hAtha para mAthuM mUkI sUe, roTI mAMgato phare, deha para kImatI vastro pahere nahIM, mAtra eka laMgoTI rAkhe, koIne gALa Ape nahIM, vagara Aye koInuM le nahIM, milakata, strI rAkhe nahIM, koI laDatuM hoya tyAM najara nAkhe nahIM. musalamAna potAne samajAve, hakanuM khAya, sAcuM bole, toDIne phUla na le, koInI AbarU khole nahIM, strInA rUpane AMkhathI nIrakhe nahIM, vinoda-mazkarInI vAta sAMbhaLe nahIM. jo Ama kare to khudA khuda darzana Ape, ene tuM kyAM zodhavAno hato ? (tAre zodhavAnI jarUra ja nathI). AMkho nIcI rAkhIne juo, paga sIdhA mAMDo. sIdho cAlyo te pAmyo. nahi to gAMThanuM khAvA jevuM thAya. ghamaMDa choDo ne sIdhA cAlo. kayAM kazuM sthira rahevAnuM che ? sikaMdara, mahammadanAM nAma rahyAM paNa sthAna rahyAM nathI. saunuM dila hAthamAM levuM (jItI levuM) paNa koIne bUruM kahevuM nahIM. pote potAnAmAM maMDyA raho ane svargamAM sAhebane meLavo." A vacanathI sulatAna harakhyo. hIra sAdhunuM jJAna zreSTha che. "tame kAMIka mAgo je ame tamane ApIe." guru kahe "jIvarakSA karo." tyAre amAri-paDo vagaDAvyo. sAthe be mevaDAne mokalyA. kahyuM, "hIrasUrinuM rakSaNa karajo." pachI pAdazAhe vidAya ApI. hIrasUri rAjanagara (amadAvAda)thI vihAra karI vimalAcala tarapha cAlyA. dhoLakA AvyA. tyAre saMghavI udayakaraNe emane rokI rAkhyA. te daramyAna bAI sAMgade, tejapAla sonI khaMbhAtathI tatkAla nIkaLyA. pAchaLa chatrIsa sejavALAne laIne dhoLakA AvyA, je emano prabaLa abhilASa hato. teo hIrane vaMdana karI nirmaLa thayA. gurunI sAthe ja zatruMjaye cAlyA, je soraTha dezano mugaTa che ne jene dIThe deha pavitra thAya che. soraTha dezano svAmI hIragurunI sAmo Avyo. akabara zAhanAM pharamAna ene batAvyAM. soraThapatie khUba mAna ApyuM. saMgha sAthe guru zatruMjaya-praveza kare che. mAnavonAM to lAkhe lekhAM che. jamIna para paToLAM patharAya che, jenA para hIraguru pAya mAMDe che. bhATajano biradAvalI bole che. pahoLA rastA paNa sAMkaDA thaI gayA. vAjiMtro vAge

Page #268
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 233 che, jANe vikramarAjAnuM Agamana na hoya ! puruSo dAMDiyArAsa rame che. mRganayaNI strIo gIto gAya che. cAre cheDe caMdaravA dharI harigurune mastake chAMyo kare che. kesara-chAMTaNAM thAya che. hIrane mAthe lUMchaNAM levAya che. vaLI pyAdA chaDI uchALe che. ema karatAM sau taLeTIe AvyA. lokoe taLeTIe nALiyera caDAvI, dravya mUkyuM. tyAM ghaNI puSpavRSTi thaI. hIrasUri zatruMjaya caDhavAnuM zarU kare che. duhA) hari sahu samajAvIA, na male dveSI kAMI; sohaNuM eka havuM tameM, hIrajI pATaNa mAMhi. 2041 | (copAI) pATaNamAMhi pachimarAti, suhaNa eka hIra dekhi nija jAti; - hAthI upare caDhIyo hIra, hArthi paravata caDhiI gaMbhIra. 2042 hIra sarvano tye paraNAma, somavijaya muni bolyA tAma; je tulma karatA mani ciMtAya, zetruja yAtrA sukheM tuma thAya. 2043 eha artha sAco mani dhare, vimalAcala cAlevuM kare; sakala saMgha male teNe ThAmi, kAsada calAvyA gAmogAmi. 2044 lAhora AgarA ne mulatAna, kAzamera deza ane khurasAMna; baMgAla kAbila bhoTa ne lATa, bhaMbhera cauDa ane medapATa. 2045 cauda ja kAzida cAlyA jAya, zetruMje jAvA sahu saja thAya; mAphA UMTa azva saja kare, haaDe harakha ghaNero dhare. 2046 amadAvAdamAM Ave jasiM, zAha murArini maliA tasi; . murAri zAha dIye bahu mAna, Agali muke ratna nidhAna. 2047 pUche pAtazA dharmanI vAta, kahe jIvanI ma karo ghAta; Apa jIva para sarakhA sahI, eka vAta khudAye kahI. 2048 (DhAla 83 - eka same tihAM rAya verATi. e dezI) Apa khudAryo yuM pharamAyA, kaDIkuM mata mArI; kuMjara kaTaka jIva sarIkhA, haNatI hoya khuArI. paMkhI mInakuM koI mata mAro, khudAye payadA kAne; nilA pAta jeNe kadI na khodyA, te duniyAmeM jIte. paMkhI. 2050 johu na mAne to kara kATo, bAMdho khIMcI pATo; dekho darada kesA hotA hai, bUjhI galA na kATo. paMkhI. 2051 Ti. 2042.1 suhaNu = svapna 2050.2 nilA pAta = lIlAM pAna, vanaspati 2049

Page #269
234 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zekha pharIda jaMgalameM phIratA, dUniA kInI khasatI; nilA pAta cUMTI nakhAyA, adhyA na malIA usathI. paMkhI. 205ra jUThe jage hoya phajetI, sAcA saba kucha pAve; zekha pharIdakI bAta suNo re, kAhe janama gamAve. paMkhI. 2053 tuM mata kisakA taraNA tANe, ho bhAlA nIkalegA; bahAM tajArakha usaku amaDe, khoTe rAhu calegA. paMkhI. 2054 kAhe parAI jorU tAke, khudAye nahu pharamAyA; - IhAM phajeta huA duniyArmi, uhAM tajArakha pAyA. paMkhI. 2055 khUna karI mata dAma malAo, kou na Ave sAtho; kharI badAma calegI pUcho, je dInI tuma hAtho. paMkhI. 2056 bhaMga aphIma tArI bahu pANI, pIMDI baganI dArU; matavAle na mile sAhibaku, Isa e karaNI sArU. paMkhI. 2017 gosa mane kinA he usathI, te Darahive dila thAkI; camaDI hADa khudA uhAM kesA, e to baDI nApAkI. paMkhI. 2058 chUrI kaTArI yaMtara ghANI, nAli na kIje bhAI; unakA pApa cale duniyAmeM, Ape dojikha jAI. paMkhI. 2059 hAsya kutUhala ThakAbAjI, kutakA kadhI na rAkhuM; phakIra huye te kutte sAMhamA, pattharA kadI na nAMkhe. 2060 zirakuM pattharA hAtha de sove, mAMge phiratA roTI; zAla bherava kadI na pahire, rAkhe eka kachoTI. paMkhI. 2061 phira gAlI nuha deve kisika, gara dIye nahu leve; jara jorU duniA nahu rAkhe, laDe tihAM draSTi na deve. paMkhI.2062 musalamAna to ApaNuM muMse, haka khAve sAca bole; toDI phUla na leve vAsA, kisakI eba na khole. paMkhI. 2063 nArIrUpa na dekhe nayaNe, na suNe bAta vinodI; Ape darasaNa degA sAMI, tuM kyA kADhe sodhI. paMkhI. 2064 esA dekhe nAmi mInA, mAMDo sUdhA pAyA; sUddha calyA to kachU uparAjyA, nahi ke gAMThakA khAyA. paM. 2065 choDo gumAna calo tuma sudhe, kayA thira rahisI jAyA; sulatAna zakaMdara mahimuMda nAma, rahyA paNi ThAma na pAyA. 2066 sArekA dila lIji hAthA, kIsamuM bUrA na kahIye; Apasa ApasakI ja gujAro, sAhiba bhIte o lahIye. paM. 2067 pA. 2058.1 rahive Ti. 2062.1 gara dIye = vagara ApyuM

Page #270
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 235 (copAI) eNe vacane harakhyo sulatAna, hIra yatikA avala ja jJAna; mAMgho chu tumahI dIjIye, guru kahe jIvarakhyA kIjIye. 2068 amAri paDho vajaDAvyo joya, sAthi mevaDA dIdhA doya; hIra taNI karajo rakhAya, pachi pAtazA kare vidAya. 2069 rAjanagarathI kare vihAra, vimalAcala cAle teNIvAra; dholakA mAMhi Ave teha, saMghavI udayakaraNa rAkheha. 2070 bAI sAMgade sonI tejapAla, khaMbhAyatathI cAlyA tatakAla; paMThi sejavAlAM chatrIsa, AvyAM dholake sabala jagIsa. 2071 jiMdI hIrane niramala thAya, guru puMThe zetruMje jAya; soraTha desano mugaTa che jeha, dIThe niramala hue deha. 2002 soraTha dezano svAmI jeha, harani sAtamo Avyo teha, " dekhADyAM sAhanAM pharamAna, soraThapati Ape bahu mAna. 2073 saMgha sahita caDhe guru soya, mAnava lAkha lekhAM hoya; ' bhomi paTolAM bahu pAthare, hIragura tihAM pAu dhare. 2074 biradAvaLI bole bahu bhATa, ati pohoLI paNa saMkaDI hue vATa; vAje vaNA taMtI tAla, Ave jema vikrama bhUpAla. 2075 nAce nara DaMDArasa deha, mRganayaNI tihAM gAna kare; caMdarUA cihuM cheke dhare, hIra taNe ziri chAMTIo kari. 2076 chAMTa kesara hoya chAMTaNAM, hara ziri hoya luMchaNA; pyAdA chaDI uchAle sahI, talaDiTIye guru AvyA vahI. 2007 nAlikaranI pUjA kare, tAliTIye nara nANA dhare; puSpavRSTi hoye tihAM ghaNI, hari caDhi zetruMjA bhaNI. 2008 zatruMjaya caDhatI vakhate, taLeTImAM girine motIe vadhAvAyo. sau yAtrikoe cokhAthI vadhAvyo. taLeTImAM traNa zubha che. ekamAM AdinAthanAM pagalAM che, bIjAmAM dhanavijayanA gurunAM pagalAM che. [ane trIjAmAM nAkaranAM pagalAM che.] pahelI TUMke pahoMcyA, jyAM dhoLI paraba che. tyAM visAmo laIne guru AgaLa cAlyA. pAchaLa sarva mANaso. tyAM pharatI vanamALA che. AMbo, caMpaka, jAI temaja evI auSadhio che jenAthI sonuM ane rUpuM paNa thAya. bIjI TUMke AvyA. tyAM sAkara paraba che. tyAM sAkaramizrita pANI apAtuM hatuM. trIjI TUMke AvyA. tyAM kumAra kuMDa Ti. 2069.2 rIkhyA = rakSaNa 2076.1 DaMDArasa = dAMDiyA-rAsa 2. chAMhIo = chAMyaDo 2077.2 talahiTI = taLeTI

Page #271
236 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta che. jeNe AvAM sthAnomAM dhana kharae eno avatAra dhanya che. cothI TUMke AvyA. tyAM hiMgaLAjano haDo che. e caDhatAM kaparo to che paNa tyAM karmo baLI jAya che ane yAtrika muktinuM rAjya pAme che. saMgha pAMcamI TUMke javA nIkaLyo. hariguruno hAtha somavijayajIe jhAlyo. zalAkuMDa pAse loko jaLa pIe che. jemano puNyodaya (puNyanI lakSmI) che teo ahIM zAtA pAme che. tyAM eka zubha che. emAM AdinAthanAM pagalAM che. ene pUjI praNamI hIravijayasUrijI AgaLa vadhyA. guru chaThThI TUMke caDhe che, jyAM be pALiyA che. puNyakArya mATe AvA je nara khapI jAya che temanI moTe bhAge mukti ja thAya che. AgaLa sAtamI TUMka che. tyAM jatAM be rastA Ave. temAM eka bArImAM pesatAM comukhajI Ave che te juhAryA. bIjI bArImAM pesatAM siMhadvAra AvyuM. tyAM traNe bhuvananA janonAM nayanone AnaMda ApanAra jinaprAsAda juhAryA pachI hIrasUrie RSabhadeva dAdAne praNAma karyA. traNa pradakSiNA dIdhI. pAchaLa munio ane strIpuruSono samUha hato. moTA dahere traNa pradakSiNA ApI. emAM eka ekathI caDe evI ekaso cauda derIo che. temAMnI 120 pratimAone mastaka namAvIne samagra munisamudAye praNAma karyA moTI derIo ekaso ATha che. tathA suMdara ghATanAM dasa daherAM che. temane praNAma karyA, je zubhagatino mArga che. A dasa daherAM ne derIonAM saghaLAM 245 biMbone praNAma karyA. tyAM eka suMdara samavasaraNa che. vaLI anAdi rAyaNavRkSa nIce 94 pagalAM che. bhoMyarAmAM 200 biMba che. tyAM jaIne harasUrie praNAma karyA ane mananA melano kSaya karyo. pachI guru koTanI bahAra AvyA. tyAM vAghaNa ane hAthI cItaryA hatA. [atyAre je vAghaNa poLa ne hAthI poLa che enI ja koI saMjJA hovI joIe.| pachI guru kharataravahImAM AvI, jinadevane bhAvathI praNAma karI stuti kare che. tyAM baso biMba manane AnaMda che. tyAM RSabha devanI suMdara mUrti che. pachI poSadhazALAmAM sau AvIne bese che. AgaLa eka prasiddha bheMsa Ave che. enA pagamAMthI je nIkaLe tene pazu-avatAra na Ave evI lokavAyakA che. atyAre puNya-pApanI bArI che emAM UMTa A rIte koTanA bahAranA bhAgamAM 17 jinamaMdiro che. emAM 600 biMba che. ene praNAma karI tyAMthI adabadajInAM darzana karavA nIkaLyA. rastAmAM suMdara taLAvo, pANInI paraba ane pAMDavonI derI AvI. tyAM thaIne adabadajInA maMdire AvyA. tyAM suMdara derI che. ahIM darzana karavAthI cAra gatinA pherA TaLe che. AgaLa kavaDakSano prAsAda temaja pAMca pAMDava Ave che jene joI mananA kleza dUra thAya. tyAM ghaMTAnAda thAya che. AgaLa hAthI upara birAjelAM marudevI mAtAnI mUrti che. je joI mukti maLe. A badho RSabhadevano mahimA che. tyAMthI AgaLa savA somajInuM comukhajInuM maMdira che. tene pharatI bAvana derIo che. je maMdira navuM ja thayuM che. vaLI tyAM eka bhoMyaruM che. temAM so pratimA che. jene praNAma karatAM pApo TaLe. tyAM eka pIThikA upara trIsa pagalAM che. vaLI AMbA-rAyaNa paNa tyAM che. gurujI zatruMjaya para rahelAM A saune

Page #272
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 237 mastaka namAve che. A pramANe gurue saghaLAM sthaLonI sparzanA karIne yAtrA karI. tyAMthI puMDarIka svAmInA dahere gayA. tyAM emaNe saune dharmakathA saMbhaLAvI. teo "zatruMjayamAhAsya' vAMce che. anya sthAnoe anya tIrtho paNa che paNa jyAre pUrvanAM koTi puNyo udayamAM Ave to ahIM A girivaranAM darzana thAya. ahIM nAga ane morane jarAya vera nathI. cakravartInI Rddhino e ApanAra che, ahIM dAridraya ane roga nAza pAme che, ane A zatruMjaya caDhatAM pagale pagale pApo dUra thAya che. sUrajakuMDa ane zetruMjI nadInAM nIramAM snAna karanAranI kAMti e vadhAre che, ahIM vasatAM pazupaMkhIone paNa prAyaH bhagavAna bhadraka hoya ema kahe che, e siddhagati ane devagatino ApanAra che. ahIM (covIsamAMthI) trevIsa tIrthaMkaro (neminAtha sivAyanA) samavasaryA hatA. kAMkare kAMkare anaMta AtmAo ahIM mokSe gayA che. zatruMjayagirinA mahimAno aMta nathI. A sAMbhaLIne pote cete, ane yAtrA karIne pApa karavAnuM choDe. jenI pAse dhana che teo ahIM satkArya kare. maMdira baMdhAvI nAma rAkhe. jenI gAMThe dhana che te sAvadhAna thaI A tIrthanI vATe khUba dAna Ape. sAmAnya jano paNa jo yathAzakti dAna Ape to thoDuM dravya paNa vadhu phaLadAyI bane. sAmAnya mAnavI eka zera khAMDa jaLamAM nAkhI e bIjAne pivaDAve to evuM puNya pAme ke je bAthamAM paNa na Ave, arthAt aDhaLaka puNya pAme. (duhA) caDhatAM zetruMje talahaTI, moTA motI vadhAya; nabala vadhAve cAvale, mAtra karavA jAya. 2079 triSya zubha jihAM talahaTI, eka to Adila pAya; dhanavijayanA guru taNA, pagalAM che teNi ThAya. 2080 pahile TUMki jaI caDhe, jihAM che dholI parava; tihAM besI guru saMcare, puMThi mAnava sarava. 2081 vanamAlA pharatI bahu, aMbA caMpaka jAya; evI oSadhI upari, hema rajata jeNi thAya. 2082 bIji TuMki AvIA, sAkara paraba susAra; sAkara gholI jala dIye, pAme bhavano pAra. 2083 trIji TuMki AvIA, jihAM che kuMDa kumAra; dhana zubha thAnika kharacIluM, dhanya tehano avatAra. vatAra. 2084 2084 cothi TUMki AvIA, jihAM haDo hiMgalAja; dohola caDhatAM krama dahe, pAme mugatInuM rAja. 2085 Ti. 2009.2 cAvala = cokhA 2085.2 krama dahe = karmo baLI jAya

Page #273
238 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 2090 TUMka pAMcami paravaryo, jihAM caDhyo UMTo sAthi; haramunino kara tihAM, somavijaya di hAthi. 2086 zalAkuMDa pAse sahI, pIye loka tasa vAri; puNye dravya jehano vaLI, Ave ehave hAri. 2087 zubha eka tihAM bhaluM, AdinAthanA pAya; pUjI praNamI saMcare, hIravijayasUrirAya. 2008 chaThi TuMki guru caDhe, jihAM kAlIA doya; - puNya kArya nara te caDhyA, prApti mugati ja hoya. 2089 Agali TuMka te sAtamuM, caDhatAM vATo doya; bArImAMhi pesatAM, comukha juvAre soya, bIje bAuiM pesatAM, AvyA siha duArI, trIbhovana nayanAnaMda che, jinaprAsAda juhAri. 2091 hIra 20Sabhani praNamato, triya pradakSaNa deha; naranArI puMThi bahu, moTo munivara eha. 2092 (DhALa 84 - tripadInI). moTe dehare ghe trisya pherI, ekaso cauda chi deharI; ; deharI ekaekA~bhalerI ho, bhavikA ekaekapiMbhalerI.Teka. 2093 pratimA praName ekaso vIza, jinapratimAni nAmI sIsa; sakala munino isa ho. bhavikA. 2094 moTI deraDI ekaso ATha, dasa deharAM suMdara zubha ghATa; praName zubhagativATa ho. bhavikA. 2095 dasa deharAM deharI kahI jyAMhi, biMba vIse pistAlIsa tyAMhi; praName saghalI prAMhi ho. bhavikA. 2096 samosaraNa eka sarakhuM jANuM, rAyaNa rUkha anAdi vakhANuM; pagalAM tyahAM caurANuM ho. bhavikA. 2007 bise biMba che bhuMyarAmAMhi, hIra munI jaI praName tyAMhi; manano mela khaya hue tyAMhi ho. bhavikA. 2098 koTa bAhiri Ave rUSirAya, vANi gaja lakhIA teNe ThAya; joya nara yamaNo jAya ho. bhavikA. 2099 khaDatara vasahImAM RSi Ave, bhAve praNamI jinaguNa gAve; bisi biMba mana bhAve ho. su. bi. 2100 Ti. 2009.2 prApti = moTe bhAge (saM. :) 2090.1 vATo = mArga 2099.1 lakhIA = AlekhelA, cItarelA

Page #274
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 239 239 2101 2106 2108 RSabhadevanI mUratI sArI, pauSadhazALAnI balihArI; baIse guru naranArI ho. su. ba. Agali moTI mahiSa vikhyAta, lokamAMhi che evI vAta, paIThe pazu na thAta ho. su. 5. eNi pari koTa bAhiri tuM joya, zrIjinamaMdira sattara hoya; biMba chameM nAmI soya ho. su. bi. 2103 havi adabada juhAryAno bhAvo, Agali anopama che taLAvo; juThi jaLa nahi jIva ho. su. ju. : 2104 pANI parva vaDa pAMDavadeharI, adabada TAli cihuM gati pherI; UMcI deharI bhalerI ho gurujI. uMcI. 2105 kavAyakSa taNo prAsAdo, pAMDava dekhe Tali vikhavAdo; vAje ghaMTAnAdo ho gurujI. vAje. gaja upari marUdevyA mAI, lahI kevala te mugati jAuM; RSabha taNo mahimAya ho gurujI. aSabha. 2107 comana savA somajIno sAro, bAvana deharaDI pharatI dhAro; navo prAsAda cAMcAro he gurujI. navo. tihAM bhaMyaruM che vaLI eka, so pratimA namI dharI viveko; TALe pApa aneko ho gurujI. TALe. 2109 pIThikA upari pagalAM trIso, AMbo rAyazi tihAM kahIso; nAmI zetruje sIsa ho gurujI. nAmI. 2110 | (copAI). eNI pari zrI guru yAtare kare, tIratha pharasI saghaLe phare; pAche puMDarika dehari jAya, tihAM kaNe bhAkhe dharmakathAya; 2111 zetruMjA mAhAtma vAMceha, anya ThAma anya tIratha jeha; pUrva koDi puNya je hoya te ahi eka samemAM joya. 2112 nAga mora nahi vera lagAra, cakrI addhino e devaNahAra; dAridrarogano khyaya IhAM thAya, paga paga caDhatAMpAtigajAya. 2113 sUryakuMDa zetruMjI nIra, kAMti vadhAre puruSa zarIra; pazu paMkhI zetruMja rahe, prAhi jina tasa bhadraka kahi. 2114 siddha gatinI sUranI gati deha, trevIsa jinavara tyahAM Ave; kAkare kAkare siddha anaMta, zetrujAgiri guNano nahi aMta. 2115 pA. 2107.1 jAu Ti. 2102.2 paITha = praveza karyo 2104.1 abadaba = addabhuta (2Sabhadeva) 2111.1 yAtara = jAtrA, pharasI = sparzanA karI. 2113.2 khyaya = kSaya, nAza

Page #275
240 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta suNI sAMbhalI cete Apa, kari yAtrA na kare pApa; hoya dAma to kIje kAma, bhuvana karAvI rAkhe nAma. 2116 ezi vATe hoye sAvadhAna, gAMThi dhana to de bahu dAna; nabaLA jaLa poTalIA pAya, tihAM thoDuM dIdhuM bahu thAya. 2017 nabalo khAMDa sera tye sAthi, ghoLI jaLamAM ke anya hAthi; IsI vAta kahI jaganAthi, puNya upADI na sake bAthi. 2118 sUrajakuMDamAM nAhatAM aDhaLaka puNya thAya temaja bhImakuMDamAM nAhatAM pApo dUra thAya. viSNukuMDa ane tenI pAse khoDiyAra kuMDamAM nhAI, RSabhadevane pUjIne deha nirmaLa karIe. jyAM adabadajInuM daheruM te marudevInI TUMka jaI sAmakuMDanA jaLamAM deha pakhALo. IzvarakuMDa pAse jasu Thakkare banAvelA vizALa sarovaramAMthI jaLa laI pakhALa karo. A pramANe pakhALa karI, pApo dUra karI, koTi AtmAo A girie mokSe gayA. nami ane vinami be vidyAdharo be kroDanI sAthe mukti pAmyA. drAviDa ane vArikhIla munivaro dasa kroDanI sAthe mukti pAmyA. zAMba ane prakumAra sADA ATha karoDanI sAthe ahIM mokSe gayA. traNa kroDanI sAthe rAmacaMdrajI ane ekANu lAkhanI sAthe nAradajI, vIsa kroDanI sAthe pAMDavo tathA eka hajAranI sAthe thAvaggAputra aNagAra mokSe gayA. sAta hajAranI sAthe zuka tApasa ane pAMcasonI sAthe zelaka aNagAra mokSe gayA. vaLI RSabhanA vaMzamAM asaMkhya pATa sudhI zatruMjaya upara zubhagati pAmyA. ' jema sUrya aMdhakArane TALe tema A girirAja pAtakanA pUrane dUra kare che. jyAM ekaso ne ATha zikhara che ene jovAthI siddhagati pamAya che. zetruMjI nadI gaMgA jevI che. emAM saghaLAM pApa dhovAya che. vaLI A parvata para jyAM ratnAkara ane rasakUMpI che tyAM sonA ane ratnanA bhaMDAra che. calaNa talAvaDI ane ulakhA jholane jovAthI pApo dUra thAya che. te girirAja upara RSabhadeva pUrvanavANu vAra padhAryA che. caitrI pUnamano divasa prasiddha che, je dine puMDarIkasvAmI pAMca kroDanI sAthe mokSe gayA. A divase je upavAsAdi kare ene kroDagaNuM puNya maLe. vaLI ahIM pAMcaso dhanuSyanI ratnamaNimaya pratimA che. je ekAvatArI hoya te ja enAM darzana pAme. pazcima dizAmAM sovana guphAmAM e pratimA bhaMDArAyelI che. e. pratimA bharata mahArAjAe bharAvelI che jene dIThe bhavano aMta Ave. Avo zatruMjaya jyAM che tyAM saMvata 1650mAM, caitrI pUnamane dine hIra munIzvara AvyA. sAthe boMtera saMghavIo hatA. emAM zAha zrImala, saMghavI udayakaraNa, tejapAla, ThAkara kIkA, kAlA, zAha manajI, sonI kalo, pAsavIra, zAha saMghA, zAha somA, gAMdhI kuMvarajI, bAhuA, zAha tolo, vorA varajAMga, zrIpAla zAha zrImalla saMghavI anaMga vagere hatA. emanI sAthe rANAnI jema hIrasUri cAle che. rAjA vikrama ane (maMtrIzvara) vastupAlanI jema teo hoMzapUrvaka zatruMjaya AvyA. pAMcaso sejavAlA hatA.

Page #276
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 241 mAnavIono pAra nathI. ghoDA, pAlakhI, cagaDoLa ahIM che. yAcako kIrtigAthA gAya che. nizAna-DaMkAnI cAra joDa vAgI rahI che. saMghavI zrImale pAlitANA AvIne paDAva nAkhyo; jANe te sonAnuM ghara na hoya ! pATaNano kaku zeTha saMgha kADhIne Avyo. tenI sAthe mahetA abajI, sonI tejapAla, dozI lAlajI, zAha savajI paNa pATaNanA A saMghamAM AvyA. te vicAre che ke potAne hAthe ja puNyakarma karyuM. zatruMjaya ane hIrasUri eka jagAe hoya evo A yoga jagamAM maLavo durlabha che. amadAvAdanA traNa saMgha tyAM AvyA. sAthe be suMdara baLada hatA. vipu zAha ane bhImajI pArekha saMghapati thayA. pUMjo baMgANI, khImasI, zAha somo paNa AvyA. pAlitANAmAM evo paDAva nAkhyo jANe akabara bAdazAha na AvyA hoya ! mAlava dezano moTo dAnezvarI saMghavI zAha DAmara te Avyo. eNe sametazikharano saMgha kADhyo hato. emAM cha hajAra poThI hatA. chaso vaNika ghoDesvAro hatA. pagapALAono to koI pAra nahoto. eNe DAmararAya nAma dhAraNa karyuM. te savAlAkha parvatanI yAtrAe gayo. pAMtrIsa hajAra mahImuMdI (nANuM) kharcIne avatAra saphaLa karyo. te sarvane laIne zatruMjaya Avyo. sAthe ghaNA mANasone lAvyo. caMdrabhANa sUro ane lakharAja pAchaLa AvI badhuM kAma saMbhALatA hatA. mevADano saMgha Avyo. temAM zAha lAdho mukhya hato. mevAtI saMgha kalyANa baMbUe kADhyo. teNe bazera khAMDanI lahANI karI. dezavidezamAM enI kIrti vistarI. meDatAno sadAraMga zAha Avyo. hoMzabhera te dravya kharace che. savAlAkha parvatanA saMghe AvI potAnuM aMga nirmaLa karyuM. AgrAno saMgha Avyo jemAM ghaNAM gADAM ane vahela hatAM. uparAMta jesalamera, vIsanagara, siddhapura, mahesANA, IDara, ahimanagara, sAvalI, kapaDavaMja, mAtara, sojitrA, naDiyAda, vaDanagara, DAbhalA, kaDA, mahemadAvAda, bArejA, vaDodarA, Amoda, zinora, jaMbusara, keravADA, gaMdhAra, surata, bharUca, rAMdera, unA, dIva, ghoghA, navAnagara, mAMgaroLa, verAvaLa, devagiri, vijApura, vairATa, naMdarabAra, sirohI, naDulAI, rAdhanapura, vaDalI, kuNagiri (kuNagara), prAMtija, mahIja, pethApura, borasada, kaDI, dhoLakA, dhaMdhukA, vIramagAma, navAnagara, jUnAgaDha, kAlAvaDa vagere gAmoethI saMgho AvyA. A boMtera saMgho uparAMta bIjA nAnA saMgho paNa AvyA. zatruMjayagiri upara mAnavono to pAra nathI. koI caDe che, koI Utare che ane RSabhadevanI pUjA kare che. ahIM sthAvara tIrtha zatruMjaya ane jaMgamatIrtha hIravijayasUri che. ahIM eka hajAra munivarono hIrasUrino parivAra ekaTho thayo che. yugapradhAna samA hIraguru jeo ziyaLamAM gaMgAnIra jevA nirmaLa che, te zatruMjaya upara jyAre beThA tyAre sakaLa saMghe maLI temane vaMdana karyA. duhA) bAthi puNya na UpaDe, nAhi sUrajakuMDi; bhIma kuMDahAM nAhatAM, pAtiga nAhAneM chaDi. 2119 pA. 2119. 2 nAhATuM

Page #277
242 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta viSNukuMDa pAse sahI, khoDIyArakuMDa ja jeha, RSabhadevane pUjIne, niramala kIje deha. 2120 marUdevyA TuMke jaI, adabada deharUM jyAMhi; sAmaphaMDa niri bharyo deha pakhAlo tyAMhi. 2121 IzvarakuMDa Agali sahI, sarovara tyAMhi vizAla; Thakkara jasue te karyuM, jaLa leI karo pakhAla. 2122 (copAI) kari pakhAla nara pAtiga choDi, eNe giri mugati gayA kaI koDi; namI vinamI vidyAdhara doya, doya koDiyuM mugati ja hoya. 2123 - draviDa vADikhIlla munivara jeha, dasakoDituM mugati ja teha; sADhIDha koDi munivara kahyA, zAMba pradyumna ahIM mugatya ja gayA. 2124 triya koDiyuM siddhA rAma, lAkha ekANuM nArada tAma; pAMDava sAthe koDi visa, thAvaracyo siddha sahita munIsa. 2125 zuka tApasa muni sAta hajAra, selaga paMcasayAM aNagAra; RSabhavaMza asaMkhyA pATa, zeje pAmyA zubha vATa. 2126 aMdhakAra TAli jima sUra, tima giri TAli pAtigapUra; jihAM che zikhara ekaso ATha, dIThe lahIye siddha gati vATa. 2127 zetruMjI nadI jANuM gaMgAya, sakala pApa tihAM dhovAya; ratnAkara rasakuMpI jyAMhi, hema ratananA Agara tyAMhi. 2128 calaNa talAvaDI ulakhA jhola, dIThe pAtiga jAye drabola; jeNi giri pUrava navANuM vAra, AvyA aSabha deva kIratAra. ra129 caitrI punama dinathI prasiddha, paMca koDisu puMDarika siddha; eNi dini upavAsAdika kare, tehani koDigaNuM puNya sare. 2130 pAMcase dhanuSa taNI pratimAya, ratna maNimaya te kahivAya; ekAvatArI hoya jeha, pratimA-darisaNa pAme teha. sovana guphA pazcima dizi jyAMhi, te pratimA bhaMDArI tyAMhi, bharata taNI nipAI teha, dIThe bhavano Ave che. 2132 ehavo zrI zetruMjo jyAMhi, hIra munIsara AvyA tyAMhi; bohottarI saMghavI AvyA tarsi, saMvata sola paMcAso jarsi. 2133 caitrI punima dina kahevAya, zAha zrImala zetruje jAya; saMghavI udayakaraNa tejapAla, ukara lAI buddhi vizAla 2134 Ti. 2132.2 cheha = cheDo, aMta 2131

Page #278
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 243 ThAkara kIkA kAlA joya, zAhA manajI saMghamAMhi hoya; sonI kalo ni pAsavIra, zAha saMghA somA nara dhIra. 2135 gAMdhI kuMarajI bApuA, sAha tolo saMghamAMhi havA; vohorA varajAMga ni zrIpAla, behu puruSanI buddhi vizAla. 2136 sAha zrImala saMghavI ja anaMga, cAle jima rANA nisaMga; vastapAla vikramanI pare, zetruMje AvyA bahu raMga dhare. 2137. paMcase sejavAlAM sAra, mAnava taNo navi lAdhe pAra; azva pAlakhI ne cakaDola, yAcaka bole karati kallola. 2138 joDI pyAra vAge nIsANa, Avyo zrImalla puruSa sujANa; pAlItANe DerA dIdha, jANe sovanamaya ghara kIdha. 2139 kaka zeTha pATaNano jeha, kADhI saMgha ne Avyo te; mahito abajI sonI tejapAla, dosI lAlajI buddhi vizAla. 2140 sAha savajI pATaNa saMgha sAthi, aMti puNya karuM nija hAthi; zetruja hara eka thAnaki hoya, asyo joga jaga dulaho hoya. 2141 amadAvAdanA saMgha tihAM trizya, vRSabha DerA (ba) suMdara varaNa; sAhA vapU yAtrA jAya, pArikha bhImajI saMghapati thAya. 2142 puMjo baMgANI khImasI kahyA, sAha somo zetruMje gayA dhasI; pAlItANe DerA deha, jANe akabara zAha Ave. 2143 mAlava desano saMghavI sAra, sAhA DAmara moTo dAtAra; sametazikhara je saMghavI thayo, khaTa hajAra poThI laI gayo. 2144 chaseM vaNiga ghoDe asavAra, pAlA taNo navi lAdhe pAra; - DAmararAya dharAvuM nAma, savAlAkha paravati gayo tAma. 2145 mihImuMdI pAMtrIsa hajAra, kharacI saphala karyo avatAra; teDI sarva zetruMja AvIo, bahu mAnava paMThi lAvIo. 2146 caMdrabhANa suro lakharAja, puMThi AvI sAre kAja; mevADano saMgha Ave vahI, sAtamo lAdho mukhi sahI. 2147 mevAti saMgha ati abhirAma, kalyANa baMbU tehanuM nAma; khAMDa bisera te lahiNuM kare, deza-videza karati vistare. 2148 sadAraMga sAhAM meDatA taNo, dravya kharace harakhi ApaNo; savA lAkha paravatano saMgha, AvI niramala karatAM aMga. 2149 Avyo saMgha AgarA taNo, gADAM vahela ADaMbara ghaNo; jezalamera taNo saMgha joya, vIsalanagarano saMgha tihAM hoya. 2150 pA. 2150.1,2 rajuM, trIjuM thothuM caraNa nathI. Ti. 2141.1 aMti = ciMtave, vicAre 2145.1 pAlA=pagapALA yAtriko

Page #279
244 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta siddhapurI mahesANA taNo, IDarano saMgha Avyo ghaNo; ahimanagara ni sAbalI, kapaDavANijya mAtarano vaLI. 2151 sojItarUM suMdara naDiyAda, puNya kAje te lAge vAda; vaDanagara DAbhaluM ni kaDA, AAra khaMDanA AvyA vaDA. 2152 mahimadAvAda bArejuM joya, vaDodarAno saMgha tihAM hoya; Amoda sinora kerA janna, jaMbusara naranArI dhaa. 2153 keravADa nagarI gaMdhAra, rAmajI saphala karI avatAra; surati bharUacci bhagavA joya, rAnero saMgha Ave soya. 2154 unAdIva taNo saMgha tyAti, ghoghA navAnagarano mAMhi; mAMgarola velAula nara bahu, siddhAcali te AvyA sahu. 2155 devagiri ni vijApUrI, vaIrATa saMgha AvyA paravarI; naMdabAra sirohI sAra, hulAIno saMgha susAra. 2156 saMgha vAgaDIo rAdhanapurI, vaDalI kuNagiri ati kharI; prAhAMtIja mahIaja pethApurI, borasiddhinA AvyA paravarI. 2157 kaDI zatruMjaya mAlA dhase, dholakA saMgha harakhuM hase; dhaMdhukA ne viramagAma, navAnagaranAM rAkhe nAma. 2158 jUnogaDha kAlAvaDa thakI, AvyA nara beThA pAlakhI; - bohottari saMghano vivaro eha, nAhanA saMgha bIjA Ave. 2159 zrI zetruja giri upara sAra, manuSya taNo navi lAdhe pAra; eka caDhe bIjAM Utare, tra8SabhadevanI pUjA kare. 2160 thAvara jaMgama tIratha ati, zetruMja hIravijayasUrI yati; malyA sAdhu tihAM eka hajAra, hIravijayasUrino parivAra. * 2161 yupradhAna kyo guru hIra, sIliM niramala gaMgAnIra; zetruMjA upara beTho jasiM, sakala saMgha malI vadi tameM. 216ra deza-paradezanA saMgho siddhAcale AvyA. zaraNAIo vAge che. gaurIo gIto gAya che. tenA AkAzagAmI zabdo sAMbhaLI devaduMdubhi paNa jANe lajjita thayAM. zaMkha ane zaraNAInA zabdo guMje che. saghaLA loko bahu sAruM thayuM' evI sAravANI bole che. suvarNaphUlathI siddhAcalane vadhAvyo. A zatruMjayanI tole anya koI (tIthI nathI. saMgha zatruMjayagiri caDhe che. madanabherI ane raNatUra vAge che. RSabhadevanuM mukha nIrakhavA saMgha UlaTyo che, jethI pApapaDaLa dUra thAya. pA. 2151.1 paheluM caraNa nathI. 2158.1 saMghanI (zatruMjayane badale)

Page #280
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 245 kAMsIjoDA vAge che, aMtara ane vINAnA sUro relAya che. meru parvata upara (janmAbhiSekanA mahotsava jevo zatruMjaya upara utsava thAya che. pAMca vAdyono maMgalasUcaka dhvani thaI rahyo che. puruSa moTAM mRdaMga vagADe che. cAre dizAmAM strI-puruSo maLyAM che, jANe RSabhano janma UjavAI rahyo che. vAcako ane gaMdharvo vaNikanA guNa gAya che. sakala saMghavIo mastake tilaka kare che. harSabhera A RSabhadeva ane hIragurunI yAtrA kare che. strI-puruSono koI pAra nathI. saue saMghavInA guNa gAyA. "A puNyavaMta puruSoe zatruMjayanI yAtrA karAvI. evI mAtAone dhanya che jemaNe emane janma Apyo." khUba ja ThAThapUrvaka sau RSabhadevane bheTyA, traNa pradakSiNA karI, pachI hIragurune khamAsaNAM daIne vaMdanA karI. Ama temaNe manuSyabhavano lahAvo lIdho. sau zrAvako sUrajakuMDe jaI snAna karI, vastra-AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karI, kesara, caMdana, agara, kapUra, dhUpa, puSpa Adi pUjAnI sAmagrI laI snAtra kare che ne zrIphaLa dhare che, AratI ne maMgaLa dIvo utAre che. bhAvanA bhAvatA asaMkhya bhavya jIvo bhagavAnanI pUjA kare che. RSabhadevane mastake teo suvarNamaya chatra tathA zikhara para suvarNano dhvajadaMDa ne kaLaza caDAve che ane e rIte RSabhadevanI pUjA kare che. saMghavI tema ja anya strIpuruSo bhojananI bhakti ane lyAhArinI lahANI kare che, keTalAka sAkaranuM pANI pAya che. keTalAka baLadone goLa khavaDAve che, keTalAka sAdhuonAM pAtromAM vahorAve che. keTalAka jaLa laIne sAmA doDe che ne pANI pivaDAvIne puNya meLave che. keTalAka puNya karIne bhAvanA bhAve che ke jo ApaNe ghare lakSmI hota to ame paNa saMghanI AvI prabaLa bhakti karata. saMghe RSabhadevanA pAya pUjyA ane hIrasUrine vAMdyA. eka Ave che ne eka jAya che. ema karatAM DAmara saMghavI AvyA. jinezvaranI pUjA karIne teo guru pAse gayA ne be hAtha joDI page lAgyA. emanA paga paDIne kahe che, "Apa kaho te pramANe karuM." emaNe mukuTa, kuMDala ne gaLAno hAra bhagavAnane paherAvyAM, sarva sAdhuone pUjyA ne temAM sAta hajAra mahemudI kharcAyA. pachI gaMdyArano saMgha maLavA Avyo. emAM rAmajI jevo koI dAnI nathI. teNe hIrasUrine vaMdana karyA. tyAre hIre hasIne kahyuM, tame kaheluM vacana yAda to che ne ? kaheluM ke jo saMtAna thaze to ziyaLavrata grahIza. tamane saMtAna thayuM jaNAya che to have zuM karavuM te nakkI karo." A sAMbhaLI rAmajI sAvadhAna thaI gayo. zatruMjaya tIrtha ane hIra sarakhA guru eka sAthe kyAM maLe ? e to marudezamAM kalpavRkSa phaLyA jevuM che. te hAtha joDI zira namAve che ne cothA vratano saMkalpa kare che. enI sAthe bAvIsa varSanI vayanI patnI che te paNa patinI sAthe ja A vrata le che. saue A yugalanuM bahumAna karyuM. vaLI bIjAoe paNa A vrata lIdhuM. tyAM occhava-mahocchava thAya che, jema rAjagRhInagarImAM vIranI nizrAmAM thato. hIranA puNyano pAra nathI. teo ghaNA jIvonA tAraNahAra banyA; jema naMdiSaNanI vANIthI aneka loko bodha pAmyA. pachI pATaNano kaku saMghavI hIrasUrine vaMdana karavA

Page #281
246 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Avyo. idrasabhA joI rAjI thayo ne be hAtha joDI Ubho rahyo. teNe paNa cothA vratano svIkAra karyo. e joI trepana jaNAe A vrata lIdhuM. Ama hIranI kIrti jagamAM prasarI. zrAvakoe hIranuM pUjana agiyAra hajAra bharUcanI uchAmaNathI karyuM. anyanuM AkhA janmArAnuM je puNya hoya enAthI zrI hIranuM eka ghaDInuM puNya caDI jAya. Ama, hIrasUri RSabhadevane caraNe praNamIne, nIce UtarI pAlItANAmAM Ave che. tyAM moTo utsava thayo. strIo gIto gAvA lAgI. eka vAra hIrasUri ThaMDila kAje gayA tyAre temaNe azobhato vyavahAra joyo. keTalAka darzanArthIo pAlo rAMdhIne jamatA hatA te hIrasUrine gamyuM nahIM. emaNe somavijayajIne A vAta kahI. somavijayajIe tejapAlane kahyuM. tejapAle sAMgadene kahyuM. pachI (tejapAla ane sAMga) bannee maLI A aMge vicAra karI darzanArthIone teDyA. A badhAne cAra roTalI ne cAra kaDachI anna, pAzera ghI, be zAka, thoDI sukhaDI ApI. teo khuza thayA. hIranI kIrti AkAze pahoMcI, hIra jevo koI sAdhu nathI." hIrasUrinA vacanathI sau darzanArthIo zatA pAmyA. badhA tapAgacchanI prazaMsA kare che. temanI dolata divase divase ghaNI vadhavA lAgI. udayakaraNa zeTha gacchapatine khaMbhAta AvavA vinaMtI kare che. dIvano saMgha paNa khUba Adara kare che. meghajI pArekha khoLA pAthare che. dAmo pArekha ane rAvajI rAtadivasa vinaMtI kare che. (dIvanAM) lADakI bAI vinaMtI karatAM kahe che, "hIravijayarUpI sUrya saghaLe prakAza pAthare che paNa bhoMyarAmAM kadI nahIM. ame (dIvavAsIo) to bhoMyarAvAsI jevAM chIe tyAM ajavALuM karo." (DhALa 85 - kaDakhAnI. rAga AsAvarI.) Ayo saMgha siddhAcaleM dezaparadezano, vaMka napherIo bahuta vAje; gAjatI gohari gagana larneguMjatI, zabda suNatAM surAbhaMbhalAje. Ayo 2163 zabda zaraNAIo zabda bahu zaMkhanA, sAravANI sakala loka bole; sovana phule siddhAcala vadhAvIo, nahIM kotIratha zetrujatole. Ayo0 2164 caDhato zetruMjogiri upara paravarI, madanabhera raNadUra vAje, - ulaTyo saMgha mukhaRSabhanuM nIrakhavA,pApanAM paDalate dUribhAche. Ayo0 2165 tAla kaMsAla kari kasI vAjatI, yaMtara vaNArava te tyahAM thAya, ehazetrajAgiri upariochava,merU mahochavaparityahAM thAya. Ayo0 2166 paMcazabdAM bahusI karI AgaluM, khUMdaga moTAM vAI puruSa koI; cihuM dizI paravaryA puruSa nAri bahu, jANIye RSabhano janma hoya. Ayo 2167 Ti. 2163.2 surAbhaMbha = devaduMdubhi 2167.1 paMcazabda = pAMca vAdyono maMgalasUcaka dhvani.

Page #282
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 247 yAcaka gaMdhapA guNastave vaNiganA, saMghavI sakala ziri tilaka karatA; harSatihAsatapuruSaspeparavaryA, RSabhaneharanI yAtrA karatA. Ayo0 2168 koDibaddha nArIo pAra nahi puruSano, guNa saMghavI taNA sahue gAyA; puruSa puNyavaMta giri zetruMje AvIA, dhanya janunI jeNe eha jAyA. Ayo0 2169 bahua ADaMbare RSabhajina bheTIA, triya pradakSaNA tyAM detA; dIye khamAsaNAM hIragura vAMdavA, manuabhava lAbha te sabala letA. Ayo0 2170 sUrajakuDe jaI deha pakhAlatA, dhotI paheriyA bhUSaNa dhArI; kezara caMdana agara kapUrasyuM, dhUpa puSpa leI pUja sArI, Ayo0 2171 sanAtra zrAvaka kari zrIphala so dhare, utAratA AratI maMgala dIvo; bhAvanA bhAvatA aneka nara AvatA, pUja karatA asI bhavya jIvo. Ayo0 2172 kanakameM chatra ne daMDa sovana taNo, RSabhani mastIga soya dharatA; | kanakameM bhUSaNa kalasa dhvaja toraNA, ema jina RSabhanI pUjA karatA. Ayo0 2173 saMghavI pramukha puruSa bIjA ghaNA, puNya kAji bahu nAri dhAya; bhagati bhojana taNI lahANI tyAhAri taNI, keTalA sAkara nIra pAya. Ayo0 2174 keTalAM gola vRSabhamukheM vAvare, keTalA sAdhanAM pAtra bharatA; keTalA jala bharI soya sAhamAM dhase, puruSAM pANI pAI puNya karatA. Ayo0 2175 keTalA puNya karI bhAvanA bhAvatA, keTalA kahe hUA atithI niratA; johalachI ghariMApaNe AvatI, sabalato saMghanI bhagati karatA. Avyo0 2176 saMgha RSabhanA pUje pAya, vAMdyA hIravijayasUri rAya; eka Ave eka valatAM jarsi, DAmara saMghavI AvyA tameM. 2177 jina pUjIne guru kanaI jAya, be kara joDI praName pAya; valagI pAya kahi pari so karuM, mama bolo gahiluM AdarUM. 2178 mugaTa kuMDala ne hiyaDe hAra, bhUSaNa sahue paherAvyAM sAra; sakala sAdha pUjyA vikhyAta, mahimuMdI huI sahita ja sAta. 2179 Avyo saMgha pachi gaMdhAra, rAmajI samo nahi ko dAtAra; teNe hIrane vAMdyA dhasI, hIre vacana kahyuM tasa hasI. 2180 Ti. 2176.2 lachI = lakSmI

Page #283
* zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vacana sAMbhare che ke kahuM, hue saMtAna to zIvrata grahuM; havuM jaNAya che to tuhma taNe, syuM karuM ju guru hIro bhaze. 2181 rAmajI nAma huo husIAra, kihAM pAmavo zetruMjo sAra; hIra sarIkho guru kihAM male, mArUdezamhAM suratarU phale. kara joDI zira nIcuM kare, cothuM varata tihAM uccare; bAvIsa varasanI nArI sAthi, letI vrata narani saMghAti. te dekhI pUjyAM naranArI, ghaNe vrata lIdhAM tiNe ThAri; ochava mochava thAya tyAMhi, vIrani jima rAjagRhI mAMhi. hIranA puNya taNo nahi pAra, ghaNA jIvano tAraNahAra; naMdiSaNanI vANI jANa, aneka nara bUjyA guNa khAza. kakU saMghavI pATaNano jeha, hIni vaMdana Avyo teha; iMdrasabhA dekhI gahagahyo, be kara joDI Ubho rahyo. cothuM vrata teNe AdaryuM, trihipanna jaNe mana nizci varyuM; puThi vrata te letA sahI, hIrakIrati jagamAM gahigahI. pUjyA zrAvake hIra apAra, huI bharUacI igyAra hajAra; anyanuM puNya janmArA taNuM, tethI hIra ghaDInuM ghaNuM. hIra RRSabhanA praNamI pAya, UtarI pAlItANe jAya; tihAM kaNi ochava sabalo thAya, mRganayaNI gorI guNa gAya.2189 ThaMDila kArjiM gayA eka vAra, azobhato dITho vyavahAra; darasaNI pAli rAMdhI jime, hIra taNe ni te navi game. vigara thayA e mAThuM sahI, somavijayani vAta te kahI; 2191 some jaNAvyuM tejapAla taNe, tejapAla sAMgade Agali bhaNe. behu malI tava karyo vicAra, darasaNI teDyA teNI vAra; 2192 roTI cyAra cyAra kaDachI anna, ghRta pAzera deIye prasanna. doya zyAka thoDI sukhaDI, sa kIti AkAze aDI; darasaNI saghaLA harikha atI, hIra samo nahi ja gamA yatI. 2193 hIravacanathI haramyata rahI, darasaNI zAtA pAmyA sahI; kIti kare sahu tapagacha taNI, dinadina dolata vAdhe ghaNI. 2194 udayakaraNa kari vinaMtI, traMbAvatI Avo gachapatI; dIvano saMgha Adara bahu kare, megha pArikha kholA bahu pAthare.2195 pA. 2182.1 tAMma ('nAma'ne sthAne) 2184.1 bujhayA (pUjyAM'ne sthAne) 2190.1 azobhatuM jyAte dIThuM ja apAra brahmacaryavrata 2187.1 trihipanna Ti. 2183.1 cothuM varata(vrata) bharUacI = koI nANuM, dravya (?) 248 = = 2182 2183 2184 2185 2186 2187 2188 2190 trepana, 2188.1

Page #284
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 249 pArikha dAmo ni savajIha, karI vinaMtI te nisadIha; lADakI bAI karI vinaMtI, hIravijaya jehavo dinapatI. 2196 saghale jyoti karato te sadA, bhuMyarAmAMhi na Ugyo kadA; bhuMyarAnA vAsI chuM amo, tihAM ajuvAluM kIje tamo. he gurujI, Apa unA-dIvamAM padhAro. tamoe bIje to badhe ja vihAra karyo che. pATaNamAM ATha comAsAM rahyA ne devagatino mArga saraLa karyo. khaMbhAtamAM sAta comAsAM rahyA ane dharmanI ghaNI vAto karI. amadAvAdamAM cha comAsAM rahyA ne puNyathI sAdhupuruSanuM sAMnidhya prApta karAvyuM. zirohImAM be comAsAM, sAMcoramAM be comAsAM, abhirAmAbAda ane phattepuramAM ekeka comAsuM rahyA, kuNagiri ane mahesANAmAM ekaeka, sojitrA ane borasadamAM eka eka, Amoda ane gaMdhAramAM eka eka ane rAdhanapuramAM eka comAsuM rahyA. paNa amAre tyAM kyAreya nahIM." pachI vimalaharSe upAdhyAya ane sAmavijayane paNa vinaMtI karI A mATe vicAravA kahe che. tyAre hIrasUri bolyA, "tamArI jevI ruci haze ane saune sukhazAMti rahe tema karazuM." hIragurunAM AvAM vacanothI dIvano saMgha khuza thayo. vadhAmaNiyAe dIvamAM AvI A samAcAra kahyA tyAre tene cAra tolAnI sonAnI jIbha ane lyAhArI vastra prApta thayuM. tyAre hIrano mahimA vadhyo. (DhALa 86 - caMdAyaNanI) unA dIva mAhija padhAro, sakala tuhamo kIdho vihAro; pATaNa rahyA comAsAM ATho, sulabha karI suragatinI vATo. 2198 khaMbhAyati rahyA comAsAM sAto, bhAkhyA dharma taNA avadAto; - amadAvAdamAM khaTa comAsAM, puNya sAdhu-puruSanAM pAsAM. 2199 be comAsAM rahyA sirohI, sAcora koI comAsAM hoI; abhirAmAbAda phattepura mAMhi, ekeka comAsuM rahIA tyAMhi. 2200 kuNagiri mahisANuM sAro, rahyA comAsuM akekI vAro; sojItarA borasiddhi majAro, ekeka comAsuM teNe ThAro. 2001 Amoda nagarI jihAM gaMdhAro, ekeka comAsuM kIdhuM sAro; rAdhanapura mAMhi rahyA eka vAro, kahIye na kIdhI ahmArI sAro. 2202 vimalaharSa uvajhAya vicAro, somavijaya paMDitamAM sAro; karIye vinati tuhmani apAro, rahyA nahi tuhma tihAM eka vAro. 2203 hIra kahi jima tuhma rUci hoya, sukhazAtA lahI jima sahu koI; hIra vacana Ima bolyo jyAri, saMgha dIvano harakhyo tyAri. 2204 pA. 2196.2 tihAM karI 2200.1 Age (2) (sAMcorane sthAne). Ti. 2202.2 kahIyeM = kyAreya

Page #285
250 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vadhAmaNIu dIva mAMhI Ave, cyAra tolA temanI jIbha pAve; vastra tyAhArI bahu tasa lAdhe, hIra nAmi tasa mahimA vAdhe. 2205 hIrajInuM unA javAnuM nakkI thatAM saMghavI page lAge che ane zrImala pramukha kahe che have vaLI kyAre gurunAM caraNa vaMdIzuM ? vaMdana karI duHkha dharatA teo giranAra gaDha gayA. ane harigurue unA tarapha vihAra karyo. divasedivase adhiko utsava thAya che. dIvano saMgha hIrane caraNe namyo. gurune teDIne unA laI jAya che. siMha jema pAchuM vaLIne jue tema hIraguru pharIpharIne zatruMjayane nihALe che. AgaLa jatAM zetruMjI nadI AvI. tyAM jAtajAtanAM vRkSo UgyAM che jevAM ke putrAga, nAriMga, nAga, sIsama, sAga, tAla, tamAla, jAMbu, azoka, AMbalI, AMbA, keLa, dADama vagere. tenAthI nadInAM nIra zobhe che. nadI UtarI teo AgaLa vadhe che. dAThA ane mahuvA gAma vacce Ave che. delavADA ne ajArA AvyAM. tyAM bhagavAnanI sevA karI. dazarathapitA ajarAjAe (ajArAnI) mUrti bharAvI hatI. tenI utpattino vRttAMta sAMbhaLo. sAgara nAmanA eka vaNika zeTha vahANa bharIne vepAra athe) nIkaLyA. ekavAra AkAzamAM meghagarjanAo thavA lAgI. samudranA mojAM UchaLavA lAgyAM. bhayaMkara maccho pragaTa dekhAvA lAgyA. tophAnamAM vahANa evuM hAlakaDolaka thavA lAgyuM ke jANe ghaDIkamAM pAtALane sparze ne ghaDIkamAM AkAzane AMbe. sAgara zAha manamAM vicAre che ke "koNa badhAMnuM duHkha jue ?' ema vicArI anazana grahIne samudramAM jhaMpalAvavA taiyAra thayA. tyAre padmAvatI pragaTa thaI zeThane kahe che "zeThajI, tame AtmahatyA na karo. zrI pArzvanAthano jApa karo. ane samudramAM rahelI jinapratimAne tame lo." padmAvatIdevI peTI Ape che. sAgara zeThe pratimAne grahaNa karI. devIe kahyuM, "ajArA nAmanA gAmamAM jaI tyAMnA rAjAne A peTI Apajo" ema kahI devI aMtardhAna thayAM. vahANa sukhe tarIne pAra UtaryuM. ajArA gAme AvI teNe (rAjAne) peTI ApI. jema pUrva dizAmAM sUrya pragaTe tema peTImAMthI prabhu pragaTa thayA. sarva rogo dUra thayA. sarva saMyogo siddha thayA. rAjAno mahimA vadhyo. rAjAe bAra gAmo ApyAM. jinapratimAnI A utpattikathA che. e suMdara mUrtinI pUjA karo. hIrasUri te jinapratimAne juhAratA ajArA rahyA. upAzrayamAM UtaryA. tyAM dIvano saMgha Avyo ne hIrasUrine teDI gayo. emane mastake caMdaravA dharAve che. mAthe suvarNakaLaza dhAraNa karatI strIo AgaLa cAle che. anya strI-puruSo vastrAlaMkAre sajaja thaI gurune vaMdana kare che. vAjiMtro vAge che strIo gIto gAya che. vAcakone dAna Ape che. paToLAMe airAvatane zaNagAre che. puruSono pAra nathI. AgaLa ghaNA chaDIdAro che. pahoLo mArga paNa sAMkaDI zerI banI gayo. jANe bharata cakravartI padhAre tema hIrasUrizcaMdra AvyA. unA nagarane evuM zaNagAryuM

Page #286
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 251 ke e joI laMkA paNa hArI jAya. guru padhAryA tyAre emanA caraNe paToLAM patharAya che. guru upAzraye AvyA. thALa bharIne motIe vadhAvyA. strIoe gahULI karI, upara nANuM mUkyuM. mananI UlaTathI, suvarNa dharIne gurune nave aMge pUjyAM. sAthe pacIsa sAdhuo hatA. temane paNa pUjyA. moTI prabhAvanA thaI. bAraNe toraNa baMdhAyAM. bappabhaTTasUrinI jema abhigrahapUrvaka RSi unAmAM rahyA. anya (jainetara)ne tyAMthI AhAra le che. ko'ka dI roTI maLe to ko'ka dI dhAna maLe. tyAM AjamakhAna AvI maLyA. hajanI yAtrAethI AvIne teo RSine vAMdavA AvyA. teNe sAtaso rUpiyA bheTa dharyA. hIra kahe, "A amAre kAmanA nathI. ame to strI ane dhana choDyAM che. jo amAre levuM ja hota to bAdazAha khuda ghaNuM ja ApatA hatA. paNa hAthI-ratha e badhuM amane nahi, tamane zobhe." AjamakhAna ghaNo khuza thayo. "tamane dhanya che. tame baMdIone choDAvo cho." ema kahI A bhalA sAdhu hIranA guNa gAya che. hIrasUrinuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI AjamakhAna UThyo. hIrasUri unAmAM rahIne roja dharmakathA kahe che. tyAM ghaNuM dhana kharcAya che. traNa moTI pratiSThA thAya che. eka meghajI pArekhe karAvI, bIjI lakharAja rUDAe karAvI ane trIjI lADakIbAInI mAtAe karAvI. tyAMnA zAha bakore saMyama lIdho. ghaNuM dravya kharcAne jainarUpiNI dIkSAne varyA. teo zrImALavaMzanA zaNagArarUpa hatA. chatI Rddhine temaNe choDI dIdhI ane hIrasUrine hAthe dIkSita thayA. eka so mahimuMdI emaNe kharacyA. pAchaLa koI vaDhavA Ave evuM emaNe rAkhyuM nahotuM. eka varSamAM to sUtrAdika bhaNI lIdhuM. sarasa AhArAdikano tyAga kare che. avaguNothI rahita thaIne zAha bakora saMvega, samakita, dayA, buddhi, suzIlatAnA dhAraka banyA. bIjA paNa aneka occhavo thayA. upadyAna-mALa ane vatapUjA paNa thaI. navAnagarano puruSa ane jAmasAheba vajIra abajI bhaNasAlI AvIne hIrasUrine vaMdana kare che. eka lAkha TaMkAnuM lUchaNuM karI vAcakone dAnamAM Ape che. Ama RSirAja unAmAM rahyA te gALAmAM aneka utsava thayA. jyAre comAsuM pUruM thayuM eTale sUrijI vihAra mATe taiyAra thayA. paNa sUrijInuM svAthya sAruM na hotAM zrAvakoe kahyuM : "A varSe paNa comAsuM ahIM ja raho ane zarIra svastha thAya eTale vihAra karajo. roga sAthe he hIrajI, kevI rIte pharazo ?" sakala sAdhu samakSa zrAvakoe Ama kahyuM eTale hIraguru unAmAM ja rahyA. temane page sojA AvyA. teo auSadha karAvatA nathI. dIva-unAno saMgha ekaTho thayo. hIrasUrine ghaNI vinaMtI karI ke he munivara, auSadha karo jethI tamAro vyAdhi dUra thAya. hIra kahe, "he parama nara, sAMbhaLo. bhogavyA vinA karmo chUTatAM nathI. sanatakumAre auSadha na lIdhuM paNa karmo khapatAM ja roga dUra thayo." zrAvakoe kahyuM, "he hariguru, zrI mahAvIre paNa auSadha karAvyuM hatuM. jyAre emane atisArano vyAdhi thayo tyAre emaNe ghaTato kohalApAka lIdho hato. kesara vaidya jyAre muninA zarIramAMthI kIDA kADhatA hatA tyAre munivara kAMI bolyA nahotA. zrAvakanuM to e kartavya che ke munivaranI sAravAra kare. he hIra, amane AzA Apo" paNa hIraguru AjJA ApatA nathI. manamAM te vicAre che ke "A badhA ema kahIne mane ghaNA doSa lagADaze." Ama vicArI AzA na ApI tyAre badhAe eka nizcaya

Page #287
ra5ra zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta karyo. badhA te ja sthAne upavAsa para UtaryA. mAtA bALakane dhavarAvatI paNa nathI. zorabakora thaI gayo. badhA hIragurune vInavavA lAgyA. somavijaya vAcaka kahe, "jo auSadha nahIM lo to zrAvakanAM mana mAnaze nahIM. pUrvenA RSioe paNa auSadha to karAvyAM che te to tame jANo ja cho. tame paNa thoDuM zuddha auSadha karo ane sakala saMghane mahattva Apo (mAna rAkho)." neminAthanI jema mana vinA ja munivare hA pADI (saMghano) Adara karyo. saMgha tyAre atyaMta khuza thayo. mAtAoe potAnAM bALakone dhavarAvyAM. vaidyoe vivekapUrvaka auSadha ApyuM. divase divase roga kAMIka ocho thayo. paNa zarIramAM have evI zakti nahotI ke guru sukhapUrvaka svAdhyAya karI zake. hIrasUrie AyuSya ghaTI rahyuM che ema manathI pAmI jaIne sarva sAdhuone bolAvyA. ane kahyuM ke satvare jesaMgane - vijayasenasUrine teDAvo jethI mane khUba zAMti thAya. munie kAgaLa lakhyo. te laIne dhanavijaya teDavA gayA. teo lAhora pahoMcyA. kAgaLa ApIne gurune vaMdana karyA. tamArAmAM hIragurunuM mane lAgyuM che. paNa tame to ahIM akabaramAM mugdha cho. ghaNA divasa thayA. tamane RSirAja teDAve che. tame gurjara dezamAM padhAro. ame tamane teDavA ja AvyA chIe. hIragurunuM zarIra svastha nathI. mATe tame ahIMthI vihAra karo. hIragurue joSIne paNa tamArI vAta pUchI che ke jesaMga (vijayasenasUri) kyAre ahIM Avaze ? kSaNekSaNe teo tamAruM ja nAma jape che; jema sItA rAmane saMbhAratAM hatAM. te sAMbhaLI jesiMga (vijayasena) vyagra thayA. temanAM saghaLAM aMgo zithila thayAM. akabara zAhane vAta jaNAvI ke hIrasUrino deha paravaza thayo che. akabara zAha paNa duHkhI thayA. bolyA, "vege jAo ane harigurune jaI maLo. emane mArI duvA pahoMcADajo." pachI vijayasenasUrie prayANa karyuM. vijayasena vege AgaLa vadhe che. gurjaradezanI najIka Ave che. A bAju, hIrasUri jesiMganI vATa jue che, bhATa-cAraNa jema dAtAne Icche tema. hIrapura manamAM vicAre che, "AcArya vijayasenasUri) hajI AvyA nahIM. emane vize kAMI khabara nathI. viSamapaMtha kaLyo jato nathI. A avasare jo teo amArI pAse hota to ame ullAsabhera anazana karata. emanI upasthitimAM hIra paraloke jAta to jesiMga (vijayasena)nI lAja - zobhA ghaNI vadhata." Ama karatAM keTalAka divaso vItI gayA. pachI hIraguru kahe che, "have AyuSya thoDuM jaNAya che. mATe AtamakAja kaho to sAruM." tyAre somavijaya upAdhyAye kahyuM, "AtamakAja karatAM to AkhI jiMdagI gaI. Aja lagI Ape je dharmanAM kAmo kayAM che tene yAda karo. Ape to AvA viSamakALamAM paNa AtmasAdhanA karavAmAM kAMI kacAza rAkhI nathI. tyAga, vairAgya, tapazcaryA, jJAna, dhyAna ane kSamA Adi guNo tathA asaMkhya jIvone abhayadAna ApavA apAvavA dvArA Ape to ApanA jIvanane sArthaka karI ja lIdhuM che.] Ape ekAsaNuM, nIvI karI temAM pAMca vigayano tyAga karyo che. gaNIne bAra dravya levAnA ane doSarahita AhAra vAparavAnA niyamo pALyA che. vijayadAnasUri pAse be vAra AMkhe AloyaNA lIdhI che. Ape 360 upavAsa, 225 chaTha, 81 aThThama, behajAra AyaMbila, be hajAra nIvI, 81 ekabhakta, 3600 upavAsa

Page #288
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 253 ema aneka tapa karyo che. vIsa sthAnaka tapanI ArAdhanA vIsa vAra karI. temAM 400 AyaMbila karyo. tathA cAraso cautthabhatta karyA, te uparAMta bIjA chUTaka chUTaka cAraso cautthabhatta karyA. gurujI, tame to pApano kSaya karanArA cho. sUrimaMtranI ArAdhanA traNa mAsa karI. temAM upavAsa, AyaMbila, kAyotsarga, nIvI, ekAsaNAM Adi karyo. jJAnanI ArAdhanA mATe bAvIsa mAsa tapa AdaryuM. AyaMbilanIvInAM tapa karIne tame karmarogane TALyo. pohoramAM pAMcaso vAra khamAsamaNa, logassa ujjoagarenuM dhyAna - ema bAvIsa mAsa kAusagna karyo. gurutapamAM traNa mahinA aThama, chaTha, upavAsa, AyaMbila, navI va. tapa karyA. vAparavAmAM sapheda dhAnya ane te paNa moLuM - alUNuM. jJAna, darzana, cAritranI ArAdhanAnuM 11 mAsanuM tapa tathA sAdhunI bAra pratimA vahana karavArUpa tapa Ape karyo. abhigraho dhAraNa karyA. dazavaikAlikano svAdhyAya roja Apa karo cho. ane AtApanAno parISaha paNa Ape sahyo che. ApanI karaNI kahI jAya ema nathI. e vize bolatAM to brahmA paNa thAkI jAya. Ape aneka graMthonuM saMzodhana karyuM. cAra kroDa gAthAno svAdhyAya karyo. 108 ziSyone dIkSA ApI. 160ne paMDitapada (paMnyAsapada) ApyuM. 60 sAdhuone upAdhyAyapada ApyuM. ApanA ziSyomAM vimalaharSa upAdhyAya, jeo zrImALa devAsamAM rahetA hatA, kalyANavijaya upAdhyAya jeo vIzAporavADa jJAtinA hatA, zAMticaMdra moTA upAdhyAya zrImALI vaMzanA hatA, puNyavijaya upAdhyAya visalanagaranA nivAsI hatA. somavijaya ane bhAnucaMdranA sau guNa gAya che. guNanI khANa samA sumativijaya tathA zAMtisAgara upAdhyAya ema ATha thayA. ekane AcAryapada ApyuM te vijayasenasUri thayA. ApanA upadezathI pAMcaso jinamaMdiro thayAM ane pacAsa biMbapratiSThAo thaI. je zrAvaka pratiSThA karAve tene ghera lakSmIno vAsa thato. duhA.). hIrajI une AvatA, saMghavI lAge pAya; zrImala paramukha ima kahe, kahIye vaMdasya pAya. 2206 dukha dharatAM vAMdI vaLe, gaDha giranAra jAya; hIra vaLyA nA bhaNI, ochava adhiko thAya. 2207 (DhALa 87 - ulAlAnI) dina dina ochava thAya, dIvano saMgha namyo pAya; une teDIne jAya, Ave hIra gurarAya. 2208 pharI pharI zetruMjo nihAle, siMha jima pAchuM bhAle; ema jotAM RSi jAve, nadI zetruMjImyAM Ave. 2209

Page #289
254 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta punnAga nAriMga nAga, ugyA sIsava sAga; tAla tamAla rasAla, prIaMga jAMbUha tAla. azoka AMbalI aMba, dIse kelinA thaMbha; dADama vRkSa gaMbhIra, teNe zobhe nadInA nIra. UtarI AgalI jAve, dAThA mahuA mAMhi Ave; delavADe bahu deva, kari ajArAnI seva. dazaratha bApaiM bharAvyo, soraTha dezamAM Avyo; kahuM utapati suNo neTa, vANiga sAgara seTha. vAhaNe caDhyo eka vAra, gAje gagana apAra; ulDase sAgaranIra, gAje sabala gaMbhIra. macchu pragaTa bahu thAya, bhayaMkara sabala ja dekhAya; vAhaNa pAtAlamyAM jAya, gagana liMga UMcuM thAya. sAgara sAhA mani lekhe, kuNa dukha saghalAMnuM dekhe; jhaMpAvauM sAgara mAMhi, aNasaNa karato te tyAMhi. satI padmAvatI Ave, supareiM mArni bolAve; ma mare zeThajI Apa, kIje zrI pAsano jApa. sAyara mAMhi jina jeho, tuma pratimA lIo teho; padmAvatI peTI Ale, sAgara pratimAne jhAle. devI bolIe tAmo, jihAM ajADuMa gAmo; vacana te mAhArUM kareje, nagarI rAjAnlRi jaI deje. ema kahI devIa jAI, vAhANa taryuM sukha yAMhi; Avyo ajAre jyAre, peTI Apato tyAre. pragaTyo peTIthI jANa, pUrava dizi jima bhANa; TAle sakala te rogo, Ape sakala saMyogo. nRpamahimA vAdhyo sAro, ApyAM gAma te bAro; utapati e jina kerI, karavA te pUjo mUti bhalerI. te jina juvhArato hIro, rahyo aMjAre te dhIro; upAzare UtaryA jyAMhi, dIvano saMgha Avyo tyAMhi. hIrane teDIne jAve, zira caMdarUA dharAve; kanakakalaza ziri dharatI, Agali nArI saMcaratI. zrI siNagAra kareya, vaMdana gaI rUDhi leI; puruSa banAve e vAgA, jaI guru pAe 2210 2211 2212 2213 2214 2215 2216 2217 2218 2219 2220 2221 2222 2223 2224 lAgA. 2225 kAMga (saM. priyaM) 22162 Ti. 2210.1 sIsava = sIsamanuM vRkSa 2210.2 prIaMga = jhaMpAvauM = jhaMpalAvuM; aNasaNa = anazana, upavAsa 2217.2 pAsa = pArzvanAtha -

Page #290
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 255 vAge vAjitra tana, mRganayaNI karatI te gAna; Ape yAcakane dAna, chAMhyAM paTolAMye airAMna. 2226 malyA puruSa nahiM pAra, Agali bahu chaDIdAra; pohoLI vATa hatI jeha, thaI zerI sAMkaDI teha. 2227 Ave hIrasUriMda, jANuM bharata niriMda; nagara unA zaNagAre, dekhI laMkAM te hAre. 2228 unA mAMhi guru Ave, pAya paToLAM patharAve; upAzare guru AvyA, motI bharI thAla vadhAvyA. 2229 karatI guMDalI nArI, muMke mahimuMdI sArI; pUjyA guru nava aMgi, sovana dharyA mana ragi. 2230 sAthe sAdha pacavIsa, pUjA lahi nisadIsa; prabhAvanA poDhIe thAye, toraNa bAri baMdhAye. 2231 une rahyA rUSirAya, abhigraha dhArI thAya; - anyanA gharathI lya AhAro, jima bappabhaTTasUrI sAro. 2232 kabhI roTI kabhI dhAno, malyA tihAM AjamakhAno; hajathI AvIo jyAre, pAya namo nRpa tyAre. 2233 sAtasahiM rUpaka sAro, bheTa karyA teNI vAro; hIra kahi nahi kAmo, mUkyA jorU ni dAmo. 2234 jo ahma lIjIye kahua, to deta muMja pAtazA bahua; paNi nahi gajaratha adhyAreya, e dhana to zobhe tahmAre. 2235 khAna Ajama khusI thAve, dhana tuM baMdI mukAve; hIra taNA guNa gAve, phakIra bhalo mani bhAve. 2236 hiranuM suNIuM vyAkhyAna, uThIo AjamakhAna; hIra unA mAMhi rahitA, dharmakathA nitye kahitA. 2237 | (copAI). kahetA nitye dharma kathAya, sabala dhana tihAM kharacAya; trizya pratiSThA poDhI thAya, pArikha megha taNI kahevAya. 2238 lakharAja rUDAnI vaLI eka, lADakInI mA dhare viveka; biMba pratiSThA te paNa kare, sAta bakora saMyama Adare. 2239 Ti. 2226.2 airAMna = airAvata 2230.1 guhalI = jaina sAdhunA sAmaiyA vakhate pATalA ke bAjaTha para ghauM Adi anAjanI DhagalImAMthI karAtI AkRti 2231.2 poDhIa = prauDhI, moTI, bAri = bAraNe dvAre 2236.1 dhana = dhanya

Page #291
256 zrAvaka kavi ra0SabhadAsakRta dhana potAnuM kharacI karI, jainarUpaNI dIkSA varI; bahu vairAgI saMyama dhAra, zrI zrImAlI vaMza ziNagAra. 2240 chatI Rddhi teNe ThaMDI sahI, hIra hAthe teNe dIkSA grahI; Age hatI e bAMdhaNI, dIkSA letA dhananA dhaNI. 2241 eka sata mahimuMdI kharaceha, pAchali ko vaDhavA nAve; varasa mAMhi sUtrAdika bhaNe, AhArAdika na game avagaNe. 2242 avaguNa vina nara sAta bakora, saMvegI samakita samadora; dayA buddhi suzIla sujANa, lIye dIkSA te karI maMDANa. 2243 aneka ochava bIjA thAya, upadhAna mAla vatani pUjAya; navAnagarano puruSa sudhIra, Avyo. jAma taNo ja vajIra. 224 abajI bhaNasAlI tasa nAma AvI harani pUje tAma; sonaiA nava aMgi dhare, bIjA sAdhanI pUjA kare. 2245 lAkha TaMkA luMchaNa kareha, kekAMNa yAcakani tihAM deha; ema aneka ochava thAya, unA mAMhi rahyA rUSirAya. 2246 comAsuM java pUruM thAya, cAlavA mAMDyA RSirAya; paNi husIAra nahi rUSideha, teNe bolyA nara zrAvaka jeha. 2247 uhuMNa comAsuM IhAM kaNi rahI, thAya samAdhi cAlevuM sahI; roga sahita kima pharamyo hIra ? raho ihAM guru sAhasa dhIra. 2248 sakala sAdha samakhya bhAkhe tyAMhi, hIra rahyA tava unA mAMhi; page sojo huo rUSirAya, oSadha na kari teNe thAya. 2249 male saMgha dIva unA taNo, vino hIrano kIdho ghaNo; oSadha kIje munivara rAya, jeNe vyAdhi roga tulbAro jAya. 2250 hIra kahe suNIye nara parama ! bhogavyA vinA na chUTe karama ! sanatakumAra nahi oSadha yoga, karama khapyA tava nATho roga. 2251 zrAvaka kahe suNo guru hIra, oSadha karatA zrI mahAvIra; kohalApAka lIdho sUjato, atIsAra tava jIraNa hato. 22para kesava vaida kIDA kADhato, tyAre munivara navi bolato; zrAvakano che e AcAra, munIzvaranI te karatA sAra. 2253 dIo AganyA ahmani hIra, na dIye AzA puruSa gaMbhIra; mani ciMtave e malIA sahu, mujane doSa lagADe bahu. 2254 pA. 2248.2 nara (gurune badale). Ti. 2247.2 husIAra = svastha 2248.1 GhuMNa = A (varSa). 2250.1 vino = vinaya, vinaMtI 22pa2.2 atisAra = jhADAno roga

Page #292
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 257 arUM lahI na dIye AganyA, tyAre sarava huA ekamanA; karI upavAsa beThA teNi ThAya, bAlikane na dhavarAve mAya. 2255 thayo sora malIA jana bahu, harani vinatI karatA sahu; somavijaya vAcaka Ima kahi, ema zrAvakanAM mana navi rahe. 2256 pUrava RSi oSadha to kIdha, te to tulbani ache prasiddha; zuddha oSadha thoDuM kijIye, sakala saMghani mohota dIjIye. 2257 mana vina neminAthanI pari, hA bhArge muni Adara kare; khuzI saMga huo tiNi hAri, bAlikane dhavarAve nArI. 2258 vAMduM vaIda viveke kare, dina dina roga kAMIka usare; | dileM zakti na tehavI thAya, je sukheM guruthI humeM sakjhAya. 2259 Ayu hIra ghaTatuM mani lahI, sakala sAdhani teDyA sahI; teDo vege nara jesiMga, jima mujaneM hoya ati raMga. 2260 lakhe lekha muni teNi ThAhI, dhanavijaya teDavA jAya; lAhora lagiM gayo nara teha, deI kAgala ne guru vAMdeha. 2261 tuM nirAge rAgI hara, tuM mohyo akabarasya dhIra; - ghaNA divasa huA traSirAja, temani malavA teDe Aja.. 2262 gujjara khaMDi padhAro tulma, AvyA teDavA tulbani ame; hIranuM dila nahi husIAra, teNe tuma ihAMthI karo vihAra 2263 hara pUchi josIni vAta, kyAre jesaMga pragaTa thAta; gaNi gaNi jape sudhAruM nAma, jima sItA raghuvaMzI rAma. 2264 suNI vigara dUo jesiMga, sithala thayAM tava saghaLAM aMga; akabarazAhAni bhAkhI vAta, hIra dehI te paravaza thAta. 2265 sabala kharakharyo akabara mIra, jAo vegi mIlo jaI hIra; mAhArI duA pohocADajyo sahI, cAlyo jesiMga ehavuM kahI. 2266 chaDe pramANe jesiMga jAya, gujarakhaMDani uraho thAya; hIra joya jesiMganI vATa, jima dAtAni iche bhATa, 2267 zrIguru Apa vimAse ahyuM, AcAraja navi AvyA karyuM; narA nahIM kaI navi sAMbhaLyuM, viSamapaMtha navi jAye kaLyuM. 2268 eNe avasari ahiM hata ama pAsa, to aNasaNa karatAM ullAsa; hIra paraloka sAdhata sahI Aja, vAdhata bahu jesiMganI lAja. 2269 Ti. 2257.2 mohota = mahattva, mAna 2259.1 usare = osare, ocho thAya; 2259.2 dIleM = DIlamAM, zarIramAM 2262.1 nirAge = rAga vinAnAmAM 2264.2 khyazikhyANi = kSaNekSaNe 2265.1 vigara = vyagra, vihaLa 2267.1 uraho = A bAju, najIka

Page #293
258 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ema karatAM dina ketA jAya, bhAkhe hIravijaya munirAya; thoDuM Ayu jaNAye Aja, koho tuM sAruM AtamakAja. 2270 bolyA somavijaya uvajhAya, Atama kAma karatAM bhava jAya; Aja lagi karyA dharmanA kAma, suNo hIra leo te nAma. 2271 ekAsaNu nIvI Adaro, paMca vigaya pariharavuM karo; - dravya gaNI muni lyo tuma bAra, doSarahita vAvaravo AhAra. 2272 vijayadAnasUri pAse joya, AloaNa lIdhI tuma doya; - trizyasahi sAThi kIdhA upavAsa, savAbase chaTha kIdhA khAsa. 2273 ekAsI aThThama niradhAra, AMbila kIdhAM doya hajAra; doya hajAra nIvI te kare, ekAsI ekabhatta Adare. (2274 triya sahita chaneM upavAsa, aneka tapa kIdhA bhala khAsa; vIsathAnika karatA vIsa vAra, cyAraseM AMbila kIdhAM tyAM sAra. 2275 vIsathAnika ArAdhyA sahI, cyAraseM cotha karyo gahigahI; chUTaka cotha karyo meM Ara, gurujI tuhma to pApakhyayakAra. 2276 sUramaMtra ArAdhana kare, muni upavAsa AMbila Adare; kAutsarga nIvI ekAsaNuM, trizya mAsa dhyAna rahyA ghaNuM. 2277 jJAna taNo ArAdhana karo, bAvIsa mAsa tapa te Ada; AMbila nIvIno tame yoga, ArAdhI TALyo karmaroga. 2278 jAgyA tyAre pohorasu AAra, pohora khamAsamaNa pAMcaseM bAra; logasa ujjo agare so dhare, bAvIsa mAsa e kAussaga karo. 2279 guruno tapa kIdho tuhame khAsa, triya mAsa aThama upavAsa; AMbila chaThani nIvI kahuM, dholuM dhAna moluM te kahyuM 2280 jJAna darzana ni cAritra joya, IgyAra mAsa tapa kIdho soya; pratimA bAra taNo tapa kIdha, abhigraha dhArI tuMha prasiddha. 2281 dasavaikAlika avarSe gaNo, AtApanAno parIsaha ghaNo; tulbArAM karaNI kahyAM na jAya, bolatAM thAke brahmAya. 2282 aneka graMtha sodhyA rUSirAya, Ara koDa kIdhI sajhAya; ziSya dIkhIA ekaso ATha, sAdhI hIra mugatinI vATa. 2283 pA. 2273.2 tAsa. Ti. 2272.1 vigaya = vikArajanaka ghI vagere khAdya padArtha 2273.1 AloaNa = guru pAse potAnA doSonuM prAyazcitta levuM te. (saM. zAnonA) 2274.2 nIvI = goLa, ghI vagere vikArajanaka padArthono tyAga jemAM karAya che tevuM vrata. 2282.1 dasavaikAlika = 45 Agamo paikIno eka sUtragraMtha, parIsaha = pratikULa evAM kaSTo sahana karI levAM te.

Page #294
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 259 ekaso sAThi paMDitapada dIdha, sATha vijhAya guru hari kIdha; vimalaharSa uvajhAya khAsa, zrImAlI devAse vAsa. 2284 kalyANavijaya uvajhAya valI jeha, prAgavaMza vaso kahuM te; zAnticaMda moTo uvajhAya, zrImAlI vaMze kahevAya. 2285 puNyavijaya uvajhAya jeha, vIsalanagarano vAsI teha; somavijaya thApyo uvajhAya, bhANacaMdanA sahu guNa gAya. 2286 sumativijaya huo guNakhANI, zAMtisAgara kari ATha ja jANI; AcAryapada thANuM eka, vijayasenasUri vaDo viveka. 2287 deharAsara jina maMdira saMca, guru upadeza duA saya paMca; biMbapratiSThA karI paMcAsa, te zrAvaka ghari kamalAvAsa. 2288 saMghavI udayakaraNe hIragarane hAthe jinapratiSThA karAvI. te vakhate ogaNIsa munione paMnyAsapada tathA sumativijayajIne upAdhyAyapada arpaNa karyuM. zAha mUlajIe pratiSThA karAvI. tathA jhaverI kuMvarajI, sonI tejapAla, rAyamalla, AsapAla savIra, bhAramala, thAnasiMga, mAnuM kalyANa, durjanamala - A badhA zrAvakoe ghaNuM dhana vAparyuM. gonA kakU ane megha pramukha zrAvake ghaNI pratiSThA karAvI. sonI tejapAle moTAM maMdira karAvyAM. vajiyA-rAjiyAe moTAM caityo baMdhAvyAM. zAha rAmajI vardhamAna, mUlo kuMvarajI, tathA abajIe paNa maMdira karAvyAM. zAha hIrAe navAnagara - jAmanagaramAM jinaprAsAda karAvyo. kuMvarajI bADuAe kAvImAM, zAha lahujIe gaMdhAramAM, zAha hIrAe cIulamAM jinamaMdiro karAvyAM. A uparAMta, lAhora, AgrA, mathurA, mAlapura, phattepura, rAdhanapura, kalikoTa, mAMDavagaDha, rAmapura, Dabhola vagere gAmomAM daherAsaro thayAM. bhAramalazAhe virATamAM, vastupALe zirohImAM, vacharAja ane zAha rUpAe rAjanagaramAM, kakU zAhe pATaNamAM, dhanajIvadhUe vaDalI ane kuNagheramAM, zrImala, kIkA ane vAghAe sakkarapuramAM daherAsaro ane poSadhazALAo baMdhAvyAM. Thakkara (ThAkara/ThAkora ?) jasarAje ane jasavIre mahimudapuramAM daherAsara baMdhAvyuM ane Abuno saMgha kADhyo. buddhivAna Thakkara lAye akabarapuramAM daherAsara-upAzraya karAvyAM. Thakkara vIrA ane zAha soDhAe paNa jinabhuvana karAvyAM. guNavAna kuMvarapAle dillImAM maMdira banAvyuM. Ama tamArA zAsanamAM pAMcaso daherAsaro thayAM. he haramunizvara, tame ATha yAtrAo karI. Abu, acalagaDha, rANakapura, mevADa, phalavardhI, varatANA, kuMbhalamera, pATaNa, amadAvAda, khaMbhAta ane gaMdhAra tIrthanI yAtrAo karI. zaurIpura, mathurA, gvAliyara, citoDa, tAraMgAnI jAtrAo temaja zatruMjaya ane giranAranI be vAra yAtrA karI. aneka tIrthomAM jaIne lAkha biMbone vaMdana karyA. meghajI RSine bodha pamADI trIsa munio sAthe dIkSA ApI. tame akabara bAdazAhane bodha pamADyo je savAzera cakalAMnI jIbha khAto hato ane pazuono bANathI zikAra karato hato. paNa te baMgha karAvI kumArapALa rAjAnI jema ene jIvadayApratipAlaka banAvyo.

Page #295
260 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Ama, tamArI vAta kahI jAya ema ja nathI. tamane bAdazAhe "jagadguru' evuM biruda ApyuM. cha mahinA amAri pravartAvI. DAmara sarovaramAM jIvahiMsA baMdha karAvI. baLada, gAya, ghoDA, bheMsa, bakarAM vagerenI hiMsA baMdha karAvI. baMdIjanone choDI mUkyA. pAMjarethI paMkhIone choDyAM. zatrujayayAtrAno kara baMdha karAvyo, jajiyAvero mApha karyo. he hIra, A pRthvI para tamArI pratiSThA thaI. Abu, zatruMjaya, sametazikhara, giranAra Adi tIrthonA saMgha kADhanArA traNasotraNa saMghavIo ApanA upadezathI thayA. be hajAra munino parivAra ApanI AjJAmAM che. jyAM jyAM Apano vihAra thayo tyAM zrAvakoe ApanAM sAmaiyAM kayAM, rUpAnANAnI prabhAvanA karI, kroDa sonAnuM lUchazuM karyuM. Ama pratimAnI jema Apa pUjAyA. | gujarAta, mALavA, soraTha, mAravADa, vAgaDa, dakSiNamAM koMkaNa, medapATa, mevAta, AgrA ane kAmadezamAM Ape vihAra karyo che. upadhAnavrata karI zrAvakoe mALa paherI che, ghaNAM sAtamIvacchala thayAM che. tame jagatanA tAraNahAra cho. pote taryA ne bIjAne paNa tAryA. saghaLA sAdhuonA Apa AdhAra cho. jagatanAM prANIone Apa jivADanArA cho. cAre dizAmAM loko ApanuM nAma saMbhAre che. jema sItA raghuvaMzI rAmane, koyala AMbAne, cAtaka meghane, cakora caMdrane, mayUra jaladhArane, madhukara mAlatIne uttama strI patine, vAcharaDuM gAyane, bALaka mAtAne, gautama jema mahAvIrane samare ema sakala sAdhujano ame hIrane smarIe chIe. ApanA gayA pachI amAro koNa AdhAra raheze ? vijayasenasUrijI ApanI samakSa Ave tyAM sudhI tame rAha juo (thobhI jAo). Apa jo anazana karazo to amane Thapako maLaze. - hariguru kahe che, "comAsuM besI gayuM che. ane hajI sudhI jesaMga (vijayasenasUri) AvyA nahIM." tyAre (somavijayajI) kahe che, "teo jarUra ahIM AvI pahoMcaze. ane Apa jaladI svastha thaI jazo." ema samajAvatAM samajAvatAM samaya pasAra karAvyo. paryuSaNa parva AvyAM. tyAre hIragurue kalpasUtranuM vAcana karyuM. tyAre emanuM zarIra sAruM rahyuM. paNa pachI te lathaDyuM. bhAdaravA suda 10nI madhyarAtrie temaNe vimalaharSa upAdhyAya sahita sarva sAdhuone bolAvyA. (DhAla 88 - eNI pari rAjya karatA re e dezI.) saMghavI zrI udayakaraNa re, pratiSThA jina taNI; hara hArthi karAvato e. tava ogaNIsa paMnyAso re, vAcaka eka sahI; sumativijaya muni thApIo e. 2290 biMbapratiSThA sAra re, sAha bhUlo kare; javahirI kuMarajI bhalo e. 2291 Ti. 2291.2 javahirI = jhaverI 2289 * eka sI.

Page #296
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 261 2292 2293 2294 2295 2296 2297 2298 2299 sonI tejapAla sAra re, rAyamalla rUaDo; AsapAla savIra kari e. bhAramala ne thAnasaMga 2, mAnu kalyANa; dujaNamala dhana vAvare e. gonA kakU nara jeha re, megha paramukha vaLI; puruSa pratiSThA bahu kare e. bhuvana nIpanAM sAra re, sonI tejapAla; jinamaMdira moTAM kare e vajI rAjIA jeha re, ThAkura jasu kahuM, poDhA cetya karAviyAM e. sAha rAmajI vardhamAna re, mUlo kuMarajI; abajI bhuvana karAvato e. navenagara prAsAda re, sAha hIro kare; kAvI kuMvarajI bApuA e. sAhA lahujI gAMdhAri re, sAhI hIro kahuM; cIuli jinamaMdira kare e. lAhora AgarA mAMhi re, mathurAM mAlapura, phatepuri deharAM thayAM e. rAdhanapura kalikoTa re, mAMDava rAmapuri; DabholamAMhi deharAM sahIe. bhAramala sAha virATa re, sIhIrohI mAMhi sahI; vastapAla deharAM kare e. rAjanagari vacharAja re, sAha rUpo sahI; pATaNi ka6 sAha sahI e. vaDalI kuNagirI mAMhi re, vadhu dhanajI sahI; * jinamaMdira harakhuM kare e. zakkarapUri zrImala re, kIkA vAghA kare; deharUM poSadhazAlasuM e. Thakara jasarAja jasavIra re, mahimudapure daheruM; AbugaDhi saMghavI thayA e. Thakara lAya buddhivaMta re, akabarapurI jaI; upAzarA deharAM kare e. pA. 2294.1 mAnA kakU 2305.1 e (kirene badale) 2306.1 jaIrAja 2300 2301 2302 2303 2304 2305 2306 2307

Page #297
26ra. - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Thakara vIro moTo re, saha soDho sahI; jinabhuvana karAve sahI e. 2308 kuMarapAla guNavaMta re, dalIpurAI; banAI jinamaMdira kiuMe. 2309 Ima deharAM aneka re, deharAsara bahu; paMca sayAM tuhma zAsani e. 2310 haramuni ! tuma dhIra re, ATha jAtarA karI; Abu acalezvara taNI e. 2311 rANapuri mevADa re phalavardhI varakANAM; kuMbhalameranI yAtarA re. 2312 pATaNa amadAvAda re, khaMbhanagara bhaluM; yAtrA karI gaMdhAranI e. 2313 | (copAI) sorIpura mathurAM gavAlera, citrakoTano joyo sera; tAraMgo zetruja doe vAra, doya yAtrA giranAri sAra. 2314 lAkha biMba guru vaMdana karI, aneka tIratha karatA phare; bujavyo meghajI RSi guNakhANi, trIsa rUSisvara sAthe jANi.2315 tame bUjavyo akabaramIra, mRga upara navi nAMkhe tIra; kIdho jIvadayApratipAla, jANe kumara nariMda bhUpAla. 2316 jIbha savAsara cakalAM taNI, khAto jeha pasuni haNI; guruvacane te bukyo sahI, guru ! tuma vAta na jAye kahI. 2317 nAma "jagataguru' dIdhuM dhAri, kIdhI SaTa mahinA ja amAri; DAmara talAva choDyuM teNIvAra, puNya karatAM gayo avatAra. 2318 vRSabha turaMgama na haNe gAya, mahiSI ajAziri nahi ghAya; baMdhIjana baMdha ja tuTIA, paMkhI paMjarathI chuTIA. 2319 akara DaMDa ni nahi anyAya, zrI zetruje mugato thAya; dANa jIjIAnAM pharamAna, hIra ! havuM tuma mahiyala mAna. 2320 triyarse trizya to saMghavI thAya, gaDha Abu zetruji jAya; sametazikhara soraTha giranAra, yAtrA kare tihAM nara ne nAra. 2321 doya sahita munino parivAra, haramuni jihAM kare vihAra; sAmaNIA zrAvaka bahu kare, rUpAdika nANA zira dhare. 2322 Ti. 2310.2 paMca sayAM = pAMcaso 2312.1 phalavadha = (hAlanuM) phalodhI 2314.1 gavAzera = gvAliyara 2316.2 kumara nariMda = kumArapALa rAjA

Page #298
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 263 kanaka koDi havuM luMchaNuM, pratibhA pari pUjAyA ghaNuM; gujjara mAlava soraTha sAra, gurujI ! kIdho tumyo vihAra. 2323 mArUADa vAgaDa vikhyAta, dakhyaNa kuMkaNa mAMhi jAta; medapATa mevAta Agare, kAmadesamAM vihAra paNi kare. 2324 yoga upadhAna vrata pahire mAla, sAmavachala hove vizAla; jagata taNA tuhma tAraNahAra, pote paNi tarIA saMsAra. 2325 sakala sAdhano tuM AdhAra, jagajaMtu jIvADaNahAra; cihuM disi samare tAruM nAma, jima sItA raghuvaMzI rAma. 2326 jima kokila samare sahakAra, jima cAtaka samare ghanasAra; caMdA taNe samaraNa cakora, samare jaladhara nitye mora. 2327 madhukara jima samare mAlatI, uttama strI samare nija pati; vacha nAnDo samare jima gAya, bAlaka jima samare nija mAya.2328 sakala sAdha amo samaruM hIra, gautama jima samare mahAvIra; | teNI pariMsamaruM gurugaNadhAra, tuhma jAtA ahma guNa AdhAra ? 2329 vijayasena Ave tuma Age, hIra paDakhIye tuma tihAM lAge; tuma aNasaNa karavuM gachapati, to ama Thabako dese ati. 2330 hIra kahe comAsuM thayuM, jesaMge AvavuM navi thayuM; nA svAmI te sahI Avasya, nirAbAdha tuhma kAyA thase. 2331 samajAvIna vilaMba kare, AvyuM parava pajuSaNa jeha; kalpasUtra vAMce guru hira, tyAre sakharuM munizarIra. 2332 bhAdravA sudi dasamI dina jAma, ramaNI madhya huI che tAma; sakala sAdha teDyA teNe ThAhi, mukhya te vimalaharSa uvajhAya. 2333 vimalaharSa upAdhyAyane bolAvIne hIragurue kahyuM, "jesiMga (vijayasenasUri) hajI AvyA nahIM. ane kalyANavijaya upAdhyAya paNa aMtamAM maLyA nahIM. je jinazAsananA staMbha ane dhorI che, je mArA khoLAmAM nAnapaNathI UcharyA che te vijayasenasUri karyo kAraNe aLagA rahyA ? te mane maLyA nahIM. je banavAkALa padArtha che te TALI zakAto nathI. pachI vimalaharSa vagere sahune kahe che ke tame koI mArI ciMtA karazo nahIM. vijayasena (siMga) tamArI AzA pUrI karaze. teo zUravIra, satyavAdI, bhAgyavaMta, mahimAvaMta ane puNyavaMta che. te amRtano kuMbha che. cauda vidyA ane Agama-arthanA jJAtA che. tame temanI sevA karajo. e tamAruM putranI jema pAlana karaze. tame badhA sAdhuo mArI lAja-zobhA vadhArajo. vijayasena kahe tema karajo-rahejo. tamane vArevAre zuM kahevAnuM hoya ? pA. 2330.1 paDakhe Ti. 2330.1 paDakhIye = rAha juo (thobhI jAo) 2331.2 nirAbAdha = rogarahita, svastha

Page #299
264 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vimalaharSa upAdhyAya ane somAvijaya muni, tame banne badhAmAM agresara cho. tame tapAgacchane dIpAvajo. vijayasenasUri ghaNA puNyazALI che. tame badhA saMpIne cAlajo to divasedivase tamArI pratiSThAnI saMpatti vadhatI jaze. ATaluM kahIne hIrasUri AtmasAdhanAmAM lIna banyA. aticAra AlovyA. jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, bAra bhede tapAcAra, vIryAcAra - A pAMce AcAramAM lAgelA aticArone khamAve che. jIvana, maraNa, Ihaloka, paraloka saMbaMdhI je kAma bhogavAMchA thaI hoya te pApa mithyA thAo." (DhAla 89 - sarage sarapa na sodhyo pAmIye re. rAga-mArUNI.) * vimalaharSa vAcakane teDIA re, bhAkhe ema guru hara dhIro re; gaMbhIro re jesiMga hajIya na AvIo re. 2334 kalyANavijaya uvajhAya aMte navi malyA re, je jinazAsanathaMbha dhorI re; jesiMgajI re ! kuNa avasarI alaga rahyA re. 2335 muja uchaMga je nAhAnapaNi Ucharyo re, | vijayasenasUri siMha hA navi malIo re; navi Talio re, bhAvi avazya padArayU re. 2336 vimalaharSa uvajhAya paramukha sahu suNo re, ciMtA ma karo koI mAhArI re; tultArI re jesiMga AyA pUrasya re. 2337 zUravIra satyavAdI bhAyagano dhaNI re, mahimAvaMta puNyavaMta moTo re; loTo re amRtano jesiMgajI re. 2338 vidyA cauda ne Agama-aratha lahi ghaNA re, tulle karajo tasa seva jatiyo re ! atio re choru pari tuma pAlaye re. 2339 turbha sAdha sakala muja lAja vadhArajo re, cAlajo jesiMga kahiNi rahIye re; kahIye re vAravAra myuM ? tuhma taNe re. ra340 Ti. 2338.1 bhAgano dhaNI = bhAgyavaMta

Page #300
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 265 vimalaharSa uvajhAya ! somavijaya muni re ! jagamAM dhorI tuma) doya lahIya re; kahIya re tapAgaccha dIpAvajo re. 2341 udayavaMta e dhorI jesiMga che ghaNuM re, dina dina dolati taba hoya re; sahu koI re saMpi thaIne cAlajo re. 2342 AtamasAdhana hara kare harakhi ghaNuM re, aticAra Aloye sarva dhurathI re; dhurathI re zAna darzana cAritra taNA re. 2343 tapAcAranA bAra aticAra lAgIA re, vIryAcAranA trizya hoya re; joI re paMca AcAra khamAvato re. 2344 paMca aticAra saMleSaNAnA je huA re, jIvata maraNa Ihaloka paraloka re. phoko re kAmabhogavAMcchA jiko re. 2345 'paMcamahAvrata svIkArI bhavabhava bhamatAM je virAdhanA karI tathA je aticAra mane lAgyA te siddhabhagavaMtonI sAkSIe huM namAvuM chuM.' pharI paMcamahAvrata uccarIne sakala jIvone, corAzI lAkha yoninA anaMtA jIvone khamAve che. huM saghaLA jIvone khamAvuM chuM. tame paNa mane khamAvajo. maitrIbhAvathI anaMta sukha maLe che, vaira karavAthI prANIo duHkha meLave che. huM saghalA jIvone sukha vAMcchuM chuM ane koI duHkhI na thAya ema IcchuM chuM. sarva jIvo karmathI mukta thAo ane muktimArga prApta karo." ( A pramANe hIraguru sahune khamAve che. badhA sAdhuonI AMkhomAMthI nIra vahe che. hIraguru kahe che, "tame raDo nahIM. jIvana-maraNano A ja mArga sadAye cAlato rahe che. deha asthira che, kono sthira rahyo che ? tIrthakara bhagavAna, cakravartI, baLadeva, vAsudeva A sau AyuSya pUruM thatAM cAlyA gayA. te kAraNe tame raDo nahIM. huM tamane saune khamAvuM chuM.' pachI vimalaharSa ane somavijayajIne bannene paNa khamAve che. tyAre somavijayajI kahe che "Apa to gacchapati cho. Ape zAnuM khamAvavAnuM hoya ? Ape to amane saMtAnanI jema pALyA che ane Aja lagI koIne dubhAvyA nathI." tyAre hIraguru kahe che, "munio, khamAvavAno ApaNo AcAra che. koIne kAMI paNa aprIti upajAvI hoya to huM be hAtha joDIne khamAvuM chuM" Ti. 2345.3 phoko = phoka - mithyA thAo.

Page #301
266 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta Ama, sakala prANIone teo khamAve che ane aDhAre pApasthAnaka vosirAve che. hiMsA, jUTha, paradhananI corI, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, prema, dveSa, kaleza, kalaMka, cADI, ratiarati, avarNavAda, mAyAmRSAvAda ane mithyAtva - e aDhAra pApone vosarAvuM chuM. cAra zaraNa manamAM dhAraNa karuM chuM. paheluM zaraNa arihaMtanuM jeo cAra ghAtI karma khapAvIne mokSagatine pAmyA che. bIjuM zaraNa siddhanuM jeo ATha karma khapAvIne anaMta sukha pAmyA che. tathA jeo anaMta jJAna-darzana-cAritra ane anaMta virya e anaMta catuSTayanA svAmI che. trIjuM zaraNa sAdhu bhagavaMtanuM, jeo nirmaLa samyakatva ane ziyaLathI alaMkRta che, je paMcamahAvratanA pAlaNahAra che ane pAMca samiti ane traNa guptivALA che. cothuM zaraNa dharmanuM, jenuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSoe kahyuM che. jemAM jIvahiMsA, asatya, corI ane paradAragamana (parigraha) nathI te dharma che. A cAra zaraNAMne manamAM dhAraNa karI pachI dukRtyanI niMdA kare che : "sAdhumArgamAM sAmAyikano bhaMga karyo, asatya vacana kahyuM, nIcano bhaMga karyo, dAna detAM aMtarAya karyo, mAtApitAne dubhavyAM, bIjAnI thApaNa oLavI, kUDa-kalaMka karyuM, pAparUpI kAdavamAM khUyo, arihaMta-siddha-sAdhunI, jJAna, darzana, cAritranI, AcArya-upAdhyAya-sAdhunI, sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAnI, deva-devI-jinapratimAnI - Ama je kAMI AzAtanA karI hoya ane A dehane je kAMI pApo lAgyAM hoya te saghaLAMne huM namAvuM chuM. IhalokamAM, paralokamAM, A bhavamAM karelAM duSkRtyonI AlocanA karuM chuM. pUrvabhavamAM ekendriya jIvagatimAM huM vRkSa banyo; loha banyo. lohamAMthI hathiyAra banyAM. pazu ane mANasanA gaLe te mAravAthI lohInI dhAra nIkaLI, vRkSane kApIne zULI banAvI. vAhana, ghANI, ukhala (khAMDaNiyo), muzaLa (sAMbeluM) vagere banAvyAM ane te bIjAne ApyAM tene huM vosirAvuM chuM. tema karavAthI paMDitamaraNa thAya che.' bhavamAM bhamatAbhamatAM je duSkRtya thayAM hoya tene AtmasAkSIe niMduM chuM. vaLI je kAMI sukRta karyA hoya tene anumoduM chuM. AvAM anya vacano teo svamukhe kahe che : prathama to sArabhUta samyakatvanI prazaMsA karuM chuM. vaLI sadaivatattva, sadgurutattva ane saddharmatattva e traNa tattvo meM prApta karyA che tenI prazaMsA karuM chuM. ema karavAthI karmo dhovAya che. samyakatva nirmaLa karavA mATe jinapratimAnI pUjA karI, zAzvatAM jinacaityo juhAryA enI anumodanA karuM chuM. bhuvanapatimAM sAta karoDa boMtera lAkha deharAM ane teraso ne nevyAzI kroDa ne sATha lAkha biMbone huM namaskAra karuM chuM. (copAI) paMcamahAvrata aMgi dharI, virAdhanA bhava bhava bhamatAM karI; athavA aticAra muja jeha, siddha sAkhi khamAvuM teha. 2346 pharI paMcamahAvrata ucare, sakala jIvasya khAmaNa kare; lAkha corAsI yoni anaMta, khamI khamAvI saghaLI jaMta. 2347 Ti. 2346.1 paMcamahAvrata = prANAtipAta viramaNa, mRSAvAdaviramaNa, adattAdAna viramaNa, maithuna viramaNa, parigrahaviramaNa e sAdhujIvananAM pAMca mahAvrata.

Page #302
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 267 sala jaMtu khamAvuM sahI, to khamAvo muja gahigahI; maitrI bhAvi sukha anaMta, vaIra karatAM dukha lahi jata. 2348 jaga saghaLAni vAMchuM sukhI, koI ma thAsyo jagamAM duHkhI; karma thakI mukAjo sahI, mugatipaMtha pAmo gahirahI. 2349 eNI pari khAmaNa khAme hIra, sAdha taNe nayaNe vahe nIra; hIra kahe ma ma rUo mudA, eha paMtha cAle che sadA. ra350 athira deha thira kohonI rahI, hari cakrI jina cAlyA vahI; vAsudeva baladevA jeha, AyU khUTate cAlyA teha. sthA teha 2351 teNe kAraNe ma ma roo koI, huM khamAvuM chuM sahu koI; vimalaharSa muni soma sujANa, huM khAmuM tudhdha paMDita jANa. 23para bolyo somavijaya mAhAyati, syAnuM khAmo cho gachapati; | choruM pari pAlyA ama sadA, janma lagi dUhavyA nahi kadA. 2353 hara kahi sAMbhali nara sAra, khamAvavAno che AcAra; aprIti kahini UpajI hoya, huM khAvuM kara joDI soya. 2354 sakala jaMtulyuM khAme Apa, vosarAve aDhAre pApa; hiMsA jUTha paradhana lIdha, maithuna dhananI mUcha kidha. 2355 krodha mAna mAyA ne lobha, e cyAreni dIdhI thobha; prema dveSa kalesa kalaMka, cADI karatAM moTo vaMka. 23pa6 ratiaratinA doSa che ghaNA, avaraNavAda bolyA para taNA; mAyAmRSA ni mithyAta, vozire aDhAre pApanI vAta. 2357 Ari saraNa manamAMhi dharuM, pahiluM saraNa arihaMtanuM karuM; * arihaMta te haNatA karma ATha, je pAmyA paMcamagati vATa. 2358 bIjuM saraNa kIje siddha taNuM, anaMta sukha jasa varNana ghaNuM; anaMta bala ni jJAna anaMta, vIrya anaMta siddhani havaMta. 2359 trIjuM saraNa kIje sAdhanuM, samakita sIla sUdha jehanuM; paMcamahAvrata pAlaNahAra, paMca sumati triya gupati apAra. 2360 cothuM saraNa kIje dharmanuM, jJAnI sarUpa kahe jehanuM jIvaghAta ali corI nahi, paradArA jina vAre tahiM. 2361 Ti. 2358.2 karma ATha = jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra ane aMtarAya e ATha ka. 2360.2 paMca sumati = pAMca samiti - IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnabhaMDamattanikaMvaNA ane pAriSThApanikA samiti: triya gupati = traNa guti - manogumi, vacanagumi, kAyagati. 2361.2 ali = jUTha, asatya.

Page #303
268 " zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta asyAM zaraNa Are mani dhare, duHkRta taNuM nidevuM kare; sAdhupaMtha sAmAyaka bhaMga, asatyavacana ni nIcano saMga. 2362 detAM dAna karyuM aMtarAya, je mi duhavyAM mAtapitAya; thApisimoso kuDa kalaMka, khuto prANI pAtiga vaMka. 2363 AzAtanA je kIdhI ghaNI, arihaMta siddha muni dharmaTha taNI; jJAna darzana cAritra sAra, AzAtanA tasa karI apAra. 2364 AcArya uvajhAya niyati, AzAtanA je kIdhI ati; - sAdha sAdhavI zrAvika zrAvikA, rAli jIva AzAtanA thakA. 2365 devadevI jinapratimA taNI, AzAtanA je kIdhI ghaNI; hIra kahe huM khAyuM teha, lAgAM pAtiga ANI deha. 2366 eha loka paraloke paMtha, AzAtanAthI bhArI ja jaMta; A bhava duSkRta biMdu Apa, AlouM pUravanAM pApa. 2367 pUravi jIva ekeMdri mAMhi, tarUara loha juo huM jyAMhi; loha taNAM huA hathiyAra, pazunara kaMThe vAhI dhAra. 2368 kApI tarUara sUlI karI, vAhaNa ja ghANI thaI pharI; ukhala musala dehi adhikaraNa, vosirAvi hue paMDita maraNa. 2369 Ima bhava bhamatAM duHkRta jeha, Atama sAkhi niMdu taha; sukRta paNa anumoTuM sahI, vyavarI vacana nija mukhathI kahI. 2370 prathama prazaMsu samakita sAra triNi tattva miM lahyAM apAra; zrIdeva guru ne trIjo dharma, prazaMsatA dhovAye karma. 2371 samakita niramala thAvA bhaNI, pUjI pratimA jinavara taNI; zAzvatAM deharAM jinanAM jeha, jalDAya IhAM anumo teha. 2372 bhuvanapatiDAM deharo joya, sAta koDi bohottari lakha hoya; terarsi koDi ni navyAsI koDi, sAThilAkha biMba tihAM kaNi joDi. 2373 vyaMtaranAM asaMkhya bhuvano ane temAM traNa gaNA prAsAda ane te eka prAsAdamAM ekaso eMsI biMbone huM juhAruM chuM. samabhUtaLa pRthvIthI navaso yojana upara jyotiSyakra (sUrya, caMdra, graha, tArA, nakSatra) che temAM asaMkhya bhuvanamAM jinapratimAo che. bAra devaloka ane nava raiveyaka tathA pAMca anuttaramAM corAzI lAkha sattANuM hajAra ne tevIsa bhuvano che. ekaso ne pA. 2362.1 suNI ("zaraNane sthAne) 2363.2 aMka ("vaMkAne sthAne) 2364.1 munivara mAhA taNI 2365.2 ra9 2368.1 balI huo valI jyohi. Ti. 2369.1 vAhaNa = vAhana 2369.2 ukhala = khAMDaNiyo, musala = sAMbeluM. 2372.2 javhAya = juhAya 2373.2 "terasiM... joDi." AvI ja paMkti "tIrthanaMdanAstavamAM maLe che : "teraseM koDa navyAsI kroDa, sATha lAkha vad kara joDa."

Page #304
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 269 bAvana koDa corANuM lAkha cummAlIza hajAra ne sAtaso ATha pratimAone pUjavAthI siddhagatino mArga maLe che. jaMbudvIpanAM daherAM chaso ne pAMtrIsa che ane temAM pratimAjI cumotera hajAra ne basso che. dhAtakI khaMDamAM bAraso ne botera daherAM che, ane eka lAkha bAvana hajAra chaso ne cAlIsa jinapratimAo che. puSkaravara dvIpamAM paNa e ja rIte daherAM ne pratimAo che. manuSyottara parvata upara cAra daherAM che. naMdIzvaradvIpamAM zAzvatAM bAvana daherAM che. soLa rAjadhAnImAM soLa maMdiro, kuMDaladvIpamAM ane racakadvIpamAM cAra-cAra daherAM che. traNa bhuvananA ATha kroDa sattAvana lAkha baso nevyAsI jinaprAsAdo che. temAM paMdaraso ne beMtAlIsa kroDa aThAvana lAkha trIsa hajAra ne eMzI zAzvatI pratimAo che te AgaLapAchaLa pUjI tathA pUjAvI hoya te badhAyanI huM A saMsAramAM anumodanA karuM chuM. duhA) asaMkhya bhuvana vyaMtara taNA, prAsAdi trizya vAra; ekaso ahisI biMba tihAM, nIta nIta karUM johAra. 2374 | (copAI) samabhUlA pRthavIthI joya, navasahi yojana pUrAM hoya; jyotiSacakra etAmAM lahuM, asaMkhya bhuvana jinapratimA kahuM. 2375 bAra svarga ni nava graMveka, paMca anuttara lahuM viveka; lAkha corAsI bhuvana kahisa, sahita sattANuM ni trevIsa. 2376 ekaso koDi ni bAvana koDika lAkha corANuM upara joDi; sahita eNAlIsa sAtase sAThi, pratimA pUjya siddha gati vATi. 2377 jaMbudvIpanA joya jagIsa, deharAM khaTarse ni pAMtrIsa; pratimA praNamuM eNettari hajAra, vaLI doya sahi adhika apAra. 2378 bArasahiM ni bohottari joya, dhAtakI khaMDi deharAM hoya; eka lAkha ni bAvana hajAra, khaTa sahi cAlIsa pratimA sAra. 2379 puSkaradvIpi eha vicAra, mAnuSottari che deharA cyAra; dhruva naMdIzvara tihAM kaNI joya, bAvana deharAM tihAM kaNI hoya. 2380 rAjadhAnI huM sola kahesa, deharA sola tihAM praNamesa; kuMDaladvIrSi deharA cyAra, cyAra rUcakadIpi niradhAra. 2381 Ti. 2376.1 bAra svarga ni nava graMveka, paMca anuttara = UrdhvalokamAM pahelAM bAra devaloka, enI upara nava greveyika ane enI upara pAMca anuttara vimAna che. greveyika zabda "grIvA" parathI Avyo che. samagra lokasvarUpamAM puruSanI grIvA (Doka)nuM je sthAna hoya te sthAne rahenAra te greveyika. sauthI Toce siddha zilA che. 2376.2 lAkha..trevIsa'. AvI ja paMkti tIrthanaMdanA stavamAM maLe che H sahasatANuM tevIsa sAra, jinavarabhuvana taNo adhikAra.'

Page #305
270 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta trisya bhuvana deharAnI bhASa, ATha koDi satAvana lAkha: vyase navyAsI jinaprAsAda, ramaNa biMba ghaMTAnA nAda. ra382 pratimA tihAM pannara sahi koDi koDi bihitAlIsa upara joDi; lAkha aThAvana trIsa hajAra, ahisI biMbane karuM johAra. 2383 kahI zAsvati pratimA jeha, pUjI pUjAvI hoye teva; Agala pAchala eNe hAri, huM anumoTuM te saMsAri. 2384 dAna, ziyaLa, tapa ane bhAva e cAra bhede karelA dharmanI huM anumodanA karuM chuM. vaLI jIvone ugAryA, jinabiMbonI pratiSThA karI, sAdhumahArAjanI bhakti karI, zatruMjaya, giranAra, Abu Adi tIrthomAM pharI yAtrA karI, RSabhadevane namIne nirmaLa thayo. pustaka lakhAvyAM-sAcavyAM, paropakAra karyo, vinaya-vaiyAvacca ane gurunI bhaktinI prazaMsA karI. akabaranA anyAyane dUra karyo. evA kaparA saMjogomAM upazamabhAva dhAraNa karyo. jinavANInuM zravaNa karyuM. arihaMta bhagavAnanA 12 guNa, siddha bhagavAnanA 31 guNa, AcAryanA 36 guNa, upAdhyAyanA 25 guNa ane sAdhunA 27 guNanI huM anumodanA karuM chuM. DhaMDhaNa RSi, daDhaprahArI, araNikamunine namaskAra karuM chuM. sanaskumArane yAda karuM chuM. khaMdhakamuni, kuragaDUmunine, bharata-bAhubaline praNAma karuM chuM. balibhadra, abhayakumAra, dhannA-zAlibhadra, meghakumAra ane dhannA kAkaMdIne paNa namaskAra karuM chuM. AvA sAdhuo jemanI sAdhutA satya che temanI huM anumodanA karuM chuM. zrAvakanAM bAra vratanI anumodanA karuM chuM. tiryaMco paNa keTalAka dezaviratidhara hoya che temanI ane je devo zAsananI bhakti kare che temanA devatvanI huM anumodanA karuM chuM. nArakIomAM paNa keTalAka samyakatvadhArI hoya che temanI anumodanA karuM chuM. zeSa jIvothI paNa je zubha kAryo thayAM hoya temane anumoduM chuM. vaLI dAnaruci guNa jemAM che, temaja je vinayano guNa rAkhe che, jeo alpakaSAyI che, paropakArI che temanA bhavyapaNAne anumoduM chuM. jIvadayA, dAkSiNya ane priyabhASitAnI paNa anumodanA karuM chuM. (DhAla 90 - eNi pari rAjya karatA re e dezI) dAna sIala tapa bhAva re, huM paNa anumoduM; jaMtu ugAryA te valI e. 23850 biMbapratiSThA jeha re, sAdhu bhagati karI; yAtra karI tIratha pharI e 2386 zetruMjo gaDha giranAra re, AbugaDha gayo; RSabha nami niramala thayo e. 2387 pustaka para upagAra re, vinaya vaiyAvaca; gurunI bhagati prazaMsIye e. 2388 Ti. 2385.2 bhaluM e.

Page #306
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa TAlyo akabara anyAya hai, upazama je dharyo; jinavANI zravaNe suNI e. arihaMtanA guNa bAra hai, huM paNa anumoduM; guNa ekatrIsa siddhanA e. AcArya guNavaMta re, guNa tasa chatrIsa; huM anumoduM te sahI e. paMcavIsa guNa uvajhAya re, huM nita anumoduM; guNa sattAvIsa sAdhanA e. DhaMDhaNa draDhaprahAra re, araNaka RSi namuM; sanatakumArani samarIe e. praNamuM baMdhakakumAra re, kuragaDU muni; bharata bAhubiline namuM e. balibhadra abhayakumAra re, dhannAzAlibhadra; meghakumAra dhanno ri e. asyA sAdha jaMga jeha re, huM paNa anumoduM; sAdhupaNuM tehanuM sahI e. zrAvakanAM vrata bAra re, te paNi anumoduM; dezavirati tiryaMca taNI e. devatyu devapaNuM re, huM paNi anumoduM; bhagati kare zAsana taNI e. jIva nArakI pAsa re, samakita che bhaluM; huM anumoduM te sahI e. have sesAMNa jIva re, ehathI anya vaLI; huM anumoduM tenei e. 2389 2390 2391 2392 2393 2394 2395 2396 2397 2398 2399 2400 dAnarUci guNa jeha re, huM vaLI anumoduM; vinaya bhalo jasa dehamAM e. alpa kaSAye jIva re, parini upagArI; bhavyapaNuM anumodIye e. jIvadayALu jeha re, dASpiNi dehamAM; priyabhASI anumodIye e. 2403 pA. 2389.1 aka2 2390.1 guNagrAma. 2401.1 paNi (vaLI'ne sthAne) 2403.1 2401 2402 271 jIvadayA pAluM. Ti. 2390.2 siddhanA ATha guNa vadhu pracalita che. 2400.1 sesAMNa = 2403.1 dAkhyiNi = dAkSiNya bAkInA anya

Page #307
272 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta priyabhASitA, anya guNo tema ja dharmopakaraNarUpa dehanI anumodanA karuM chuM. jIva ghaNA bhavomAM janma-maraNa karato rahyo temAM keTalAka bhavomAM te dharmopakaraNarUpe upayogamAM Avyo che. morano bhava pAmIne te pIMchAnI puMjaNI rUpe upayogI thayo. pRthvIkALamAM pASANa banIne emAMthI jinapratimA nirmAI. apakAyamAM jIva prabhujInI pratimAnA prakSAlana mATe upayogI thayo. Ama bhavomAM anaMtIvAra bhamatAM zarIrano dhapakaraNa tarIke upayoga thayo tenI paNa huM anumodanA karuM chuM. ' vaLI cAra gatimAM jIva bhamatAM ene sabaLa vedanA sahana karavAnI thaI. narakagatimAM khUba yAtanA sahana karI. manuSyagatimAM mAra sahyo, mAthe bhAra vekyo ne zarIre parasevo pADyo. pazuyonimAM janmelAMnA prANa ghaNAe haNyA, zvAna Adi bhUkhe maratA ApaNe joIe chIe. devagatimAM paNa ghaNAM duHkho che. Ama vicArIne teo manane sthira kare che ane haiye A prakAranI bhAvanA dhare che. je manuSya anazana-ArAdhanA kare che te suragati - zivagati meLave che. je navakAranuM zaraNa svIkAre che te paMDitamaraNa pAme che. navakAramaMtra gaNatAM te nirmaLa thAya che. ane sAta sAgaropamanA pApano kSaya kare che. je AkhuM pada gaNe che te pacAsa sAgaropamanAM pApone haNe che. je Akho navakAra gaNe che tenA puNyano koI pAra nathI. te pAMcaso sAgaropamanAM pApone haNe che. AvA navakAramaMtrane hIraguru harakhabhera gaNe che. nizcala manathI ArAdhanApadane vidhipUrvaka ArAdhe che. je daza prakAranI ArAdhanA kare che, karelAM pAponI arihaMta-siddha prabhunI sAkSIe AlocanA kare che, pApakarmonI devanI ane AtmAnI sAkSIe niMdA kare che tenAM pApakarmono kSaya thAya che. ane boja vahana karanAro bhAra UbharI haLavo thAya tema te haLavo thAya che. je lajjA ke abhimAnathI ke jJAnanA made manamAM zalya rAkhIne guru pAse karelA doSonI AlocanA nathI karato te cAra gatinAM duHkha pAme che, tene mAthe zalyakaraNanuM duHkha Ave che. te nara durlabhabodhi thAya che ne anaMtasaMsArI kahevAya che. mATe koI zalya sahita maro nahIM ke koI niyANuM paNa karo nahIM. RSabhadeva Adie nava niyANAMno niSedha karyo che. (du) priyabhASI anumodIe, dUjA guNa vaLI jeha; dharmopagaraNa dehanuM, huM anumoduM teha. 2404 | (copAI) bhamyo jIva bahu pAmI maraNa, havuM dehanuM dharmopagaraNa; nIlakaMTha tana pAmyo sahI, pIMcha taNI puMjaNIo thaI. 2405 Ti. 2404.2 dharmopagaraNa = dharmanuM upakaraNa, sAdhana

Page #308
zrI haravijayasUrirAsa 273 pRthvIkAya mAMhi beTho sahI, tyAhAM muja dehanI pratimA thaI; jalano jIva huo kuza kAla, tihAM pratimAnI huI pakhAla. 2406 ema bhavi bhamatAM vAra anaMta, dharmopagaraNa dehanuM havaMta; anumoduM te paNi sahI, bhalI bhAvanA rAkhuM grahI. 2407 jIva bhamatAM cihuM gati lahI, sabala vedanA tihAM kaNi thaI; naragamAMhi to cAlyo vahI, ghaNI vedanA tihAM kaNe sahI. 2408 mAnavamAMhi khamevo mAra, parasevo ni mastagi bhAra; pazumANa ghaNA paNi hare, svAnAdika bahu bhUkhe mare. 2409 dukha dise bahu suragatimAMhi, khAlI ghAlyA sAsA mAMhi; aDhuM vicArI thira mana kare, evI bhAvanA haaDe dhare. 2410 ArAdhanA aNasaNa nara kare, jehathI suragati zivagati vare; puruSa kare je paMDitamaraNa, rAkhe te navakAranuM saraNa. 2411 kahetAM niramala hoye Apa, TAli sAta sAgaranuM pApa; AkhuM pada IcchAmeM gaNe, pacAsa sAgarapAtiga haze. 2412 Akho je bhAkhe navakAra, tehanA puNya taNo nahi pAra; paMcasayAM sAgaranuM karyuM, pAtiga sahI teNe apaharyuM. 2413 ehavo jagaDAM zrInavakAra, harameM hara gaNe navakAra; ArAdhanApada savidhi kahI, nizcala mane ArAdhe sahI. 2414 dase prakAre ArAdhanA kare, pApa ryA vadane ucare; arihaMtasiddhaprabhunI sAkhe, kahi pApa mana nizcala rAkhe. 2415 pApakarma sura sAkhuM kahI, Atama sAkhe nara niMde sahI; ema AlotAM pAtiga jAya, bhAravAhI pari halUo thAya. 2416 lAje abhimAne navi kahe, jJAnamA~ manahAM zalya rahe; AloI na sake gurU kane, cihuM gatinAM duHkha hoye tane. 2417 zAstrazApaviSa je navi kare, asya zalyamaraNa duHkha tethI zire; durlabhabodhi te nara thAya, anaMta saMsArI te kahevAya. 2418 te kAraNe sazalya na maro, rakhe koya nIANuM karo; RSabhadeva jinAdika jeha, nava nIANAM vAre teha. 2419 pA. 2406.1 peTho sahI 2418.1 sare (zire'ne badale) 2418.2 nara thAya (kahevAyane badale). Ti. 2408.1 cihuM gati = cAra gati. deva, manuSya, nArakI, tiryaca. 2418.1 zalyamaraNa = je maraNa samaye kAMI ne kAMI IcchA, vAMchanAnuM zalya rahI jAya te. 2418.2 durlabhabodhi = samyakatva pALavuM jene ati durlabha che te. 2419.1 nIANuM = mRtyu pahelAM tapanuM icchita phaLa pAgavuM te.

Page #309
274 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ' rAga, dveSa. mohathI thatAM niyANAM asAra che - karavA yogya nathI. paNa jinezvarane cAra vastunI prArthanA karavAnI kahI che te 1. mArA duHkhano kSaya thAo, 2. karmano kSaya thAo, 3. samAdhimaraNa sArI rIte hojo, 4. bodhilAbha maLo. haLukarmI bhavya jIva ArAdhanA karato A cAra vastunI mAgaNI kare che. abhavyane ema nathI. jIve bAlamaraNa to anaMtI vAra karyo, paNa sAdhunI pAse ArAdhanA sAMbhaLI nahIM ne bhavano pAra pAmyo nahIM. dAna, ziyaLa, tapa, bhAvanA e cAra bhede dharma ArAdhI paraloka sAdhyo nahIM ane A ratna sarakhuM AyakhuM vyartha gumAvyuM. hamaNAM nahIM pachI karIzuM ema kahetAM kahetAM ja AyuSya khUTI gayuM. A puNyahIna, pApathI bharelo jIva paraloke sidhAvyo. ame AgaLa puNya karIzuM ema je mANasa kahe che te maraNa samaye khUba pastAyA che. maraNanI gati koNa jANI zakyuM che ? gharamAM, paradezamAM ke rastAmAM paNa prANa cAlyo jAya che. tyAM e AtmasAdhanA zuM karavAnA hatA ? keTalAka pANImAM . DUbI maryA, keTalAka vRkSa heThaLa, keTalAka stanarogathI to keTalAka mAtAnA udaramAM ja mRtyu pAmyA. keTalAka mAthe vIjaLI paDavAthI to keTalAka loDhAnI dhArathI, keTalAka jhera khAIne maryA. keTalAka bhUmi para ja, keTalAka mUgA ja, keTalAka sApa DasavAthI maryA tyAM ene konuM zaraNuM prApta thAya ? AvA to aneka maraNa che, mATe jIve cetavA jevuM che. divasa (samaya), zarIra ane lakSmI meLavIne potAne hAthe ja puNya karI lo. je vRthA bhava gumAvatA nathI, bAra bhAvanA bhAve che ane anazana ArAdhe che te hIraguruno avatAra dhanya che. | (da) rAga dveSa mohe nahIM, nIANAM ja asAra; prArathanA karato sahI, je jina bhAkhyA cAra. 2420 duHkha mAhArAno khyaya hajyo, karama taNo khyaya jANa; samAdhimaraNa supari hajyo, bodhilAbha mana ANa. 2421 Ara vasta murkha mAgato, ArAdhanA karI soya; bhavya jIva halUA vinA, abhavya taNe navi hoya ! 2422 bAla maraNa Age kya, jIve anaMtivAra; | na suNI muni ArAdhanA, na lahyo bhavano pAra. 2423 dAna zIla tapa bhAvanA, sAdhyo nahi paraloka; ratna sarikhuM AkhuM AliM nAkhyuM phoka. 2424 karasya karasyuM kahetAM thakAM, Ayu gayuM sahu khUTi; puNyahINa pApi bharyo, haMsA cAlyo uThi. 2425 Ti. 2421.1-2 A mATe juo "jayaviyarAyasUtranI A paMktio: "dumbaMo kammaMo, samAdhimaraNaM ca bahilAbhoi, saMpo mahaee, tuha nAha paNAma karaNeNaM."

Page #310
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa Agali puNya karasyuM ame, assuM kahi nara je; maraNa same nara so vaLI, bahu pastAzA teha. maraNa taNI gati kuza lahe, ke ghara ke paradeza; paMthi prANa mukatA huA, sAdhana kaho zuM karesa. tA jaLe bUDI mUA, ketA tarUara heTha; tA stanarorge mUA, ketA janunI peTa. tA zire paDI vIjaLI, tA zire lohadhAra; ketA jahera khAI mUA, sAdhana nahi ja ligAra. ketAM bhIMti bhormi rahyA, ketA muMgA maraNa; ketAni viSadhara kaTe, kahe tihAM kohonuM saraNa ? aneka maraNa ehavAM ache, ceto Atama sAthi; divasa deha lakhimI lahi, puNya karo nija hAthi. Arli bhava khoI nahiM, bhAve bhAvanA bAra; aNasaNa muni ArAdhato, dhanya hIra avatAra. 275 2426 - 2427 2428 2429 2430 2431 2432 hIraguru dhannA ane zAlibhadranI peThe anazananI ArAdhanA kare che. sau zrAvako AvI temane pUje che ne sAme bese che, ane pUche che, "guruvara ! tame A zuM karyuM ? badhAnI sArasaMbhALa choDI dIdhI." pachI ekabIjAne kahe che, "gurujIne pUjIne sau lahAvo laI lo. hIraguru have padhAre che. Avo puruSa have kyAre pedA thaze ne kyAre emane ApaNe vaMdana karIzuM ?" badhA loko vaMdana karavA doDI AvyA. pachI saMdhyAkALa thayo. badhA sAdhuo bhegA thayA ne pote ja pratikramaNa karAvyuM. jema mahAvIraprabhue aMte dezanA ApI hatI tema hIragurue paNa saune aMtima upadeza Apyo. koI bhIru banazo nahIM. dhIra thaIne sau dharma ArAdhajo. pachI badhI pravRtti choDI daI temaNe siddhanuM dhyAna dharyuM. ane mAruM koI nathI, huM koIno nathI' e anityabhAvanA bhAvavA lAgyA. jJAna-darzanayukta evo eka AtmA ja zAzvata che. bAkInA badhA bhAva bAhya che tene teo vosirAve che. je karmanA rogo TALe che evA devaguru ane jinadharmane ja huM svIkAruM chuM. AhAra-upAdhi ane A zarIrane vosirAvuM chuM. lokottama evA cAra arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu ane kevali prarUpita dharmane manamAM dhAraNa karatA hAthamAM navakAravALI le che. padmAsana vALIne bese che. rAgadveSane TALe che. jyAM pAMcamI navakAravALI gaNavA mAMDI tyAre te nIce paDI gaI. sAta pahoranuM anazana pALIne teo suraloke saMcaryAM. anazanano evo mahimA che ke tenAthI mokSa athavA indrapadanI prApti thAya che. ane kadAca ema na thAya to sAta-ATha bhavamAM to avazya te mokSanagaramAM pahoMce che. jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUri mahArAje IzAna devalokamAM devapaNuM prApta karyuM. pA. 2430.2 caDhe (kaTe'ne badale)

Page #311
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIragurunA nirvANane jANIne suravaro bhegA thayA. saMvata 1652 bhAdaravA suda 11ne guruvAranA zubhadine zravaNa nakSatramAM guruvara divaMgata thayA. tyAre devalokamAM ghaMTAnAda thayo. mAtra devatAo ane munijano ja nahIM paNa paMkhIo paNa duHkhIdu:khI thaI gayAM. mArUNI) 276 mukAvo re muja gharanArI, e dezI. rAga (DhAla 91 hIraguru aNasaNa ArAdhe, zAlibhadra-dhannA pareiM re; zrAvakajana AvI sahu pUje, baIThA sahuko niradhAra re hIraguru re ! syuM kIdhuM eha, sAra tajI sahu konI re. Teka 2433 pUjI lAha lejo re sahuko, have hIra padhAre re; asyo puruSa Upaje have kahiye, ApaNa vAMdasuM kyAre re. hIra0 2434 dhAyA loka guruvaMdana kAjuM, saMdhyAkAla pache hoya re; - -- - paDikkamaNuM pote ja karAve, malyA sAdha sahu koI re. hIra0 2435 hIra desanA aMte detA, jima jinavara mahAvIro re; kAyara koI ma thAsyo ahiyA, karajo dharma bahu dhIro re. hIra0 siddhanuM dhyAna dhare guru hIro, avara nahiM vyApAro re; mAhAruM koya nahi huM kehino, anitya bhAva apAro re. hI mAharo AtamA ache zAsvato, zAna darasaNa sArthi re; 2436 2437 bAkI bAhya bhAva sahu dIse, vozirAve sahu jAti re. hIra0 2438 zrIdevaguru jinadharmani rAkhuM, je TAle karmarogo re; AhAraupAdhi ni tanu vozarAvuM, aMte sAsa saMyogo re. hIra0 uttama nAma cyAre mani dharato, kari the nokaravAlI re; padamAsaNa beTho guru pUrI, rAga dveSa doya TAli re. hIra0 jaba japamAlA mAMDI pAMcamI, paDatI nokAravALI re; 2439 2440 sAta pahoranuM pAlI aNasaNa, suraloke dIrye phAlI re. hIra0 2441 aNasaNa taNo mahimA che ehavo, mukti indrapada thAya re; sAta ATha bhavamAMhI sIjhe, mokSa nayaramAMhI jAI re. hIra0 2442 suravara padavI pAme jaga-guru, izAneMdra suraloke re; lahI niravANa guru hIramuninuM, miliyA suravara thoke re. hIra0 saMvata solabAvanno (1952) jyAre, bhAdaravo bhAre gAjeM re; 2443 ujjala ekAdazI zubha divase, suraghara ghaMTA vAje re. hIra0 2444 zravaNa nakSatra ane guruvAre, guru devAMgata hoI re; suravara munijana paMkhI pramukhA, du:kha dharatA sahu koI re. hIra0 Ti. 2434.1 lAha = lAbha 2445

Page #312
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa vimAnamAM besIne devatAo bhakti karavA Ave che. kahe che, "cAlo hIragurunuM mukha jovA jaIe, jene vize sAMbhaLyuM che paNa joyuM nathI. jagadguru hIrajIe ghaNAM uttama kAmo karyA che." teo kahe che, "hIrajIe svargalokamAM javAnI IcchA karI eTale ame emane levA AvyA chIe. amane mokSamArga batAvo. amAre mokSapurIe javuM che." temano nirvANa-mahotsava UjavavA mATe devo mRtyulokamAM Ave che. aDhAre varNa sAMbhaLe tema vAjiMtra vagADe che. sAMgalesaranA eka brAhmaNe pratyakSa devavimAna joyuM ane devatAo je vAta karatA hatA te eNe kAne sAMbhaLI. haragurunA nirvANanA samAcAra sAMbhaLatAM ja AMkhe AMsu vahAvato dIvano saMgha AvI pahoMcyo. sarva prANIonuM zaraNa A jagatamAMthI vidAya thayuM. guru jagatanA dIpaka samAna hatA. teo jaina zAsananI chatrarUpa hatA. temaNe ghaNA jIvone tAryA.' ema kahI teo duHkha vyakta karatA tera khaMDanI moTI pAlakhI taiyAra karAve che. makhamala, mazarU ane kathIpAthI tene maDhe che. motInAM jhUmakhAM rUpAnI ghaMTaDIo, sonAnI ghUgharIothI zaNagAre che. vaLI cAmara, chatra, toraNa tyAM jhaLake che. pharatI dhajAo laTake che. mAMDavI jyAre taiyAra thaI tyAre be hajAra tyAhArI vaparAI tathA bIjI paNa aDhI hajAra tyAhArI kharcAI. kesara, caMdana ane cUvAthI hIragurunA aMganuM vilepana kare che. mAMDavImAM munivarane jyAre padharAve che tyAre ghaMTanAda thAya che. devavAjiMtra vAge che, jANe megha gAje che ne varase che. gurujInuM mukhadarzana karavA tarasato hoya ema sUrya dhasI Avyo. (bhIDane kAraNe sUryanAM kiraNane paNa lokaToLAne vIMdhIne guramukhanuM darzana karavA tarasavuM paDyuM ema paNa artha ghaTAvI zakAya.) moTAmoTA mANaso guruvaranI pAlakhI UMcake che. comera zorabakora thAya che. vAjiMtra ane paMcazabda vAge che. nANuM uchALavAmAM Ave che. mArgamAM puSpavRSTi thaI. devo ane naranArIo praNAma kare che. puruSo hAthamAM rUpAnA ghaMTa dhAraNa kare che, abIlagulAla uDADe che. sau mukhethI "hIra ! hira ' jape che, AMkhethI AMsu vahI jAya che. vAjategAjate sau gAmabahAra AmravanamAM AvyA. bhUminI zuddhi karI caMdanacitAnI taiyArI kare che. (DhAla 92 - tiNa motI muzalasyu vIMdhyuM, e dezI) sAra karavA sura ahIM Ave, beThA soya vimAneM re; hIra taNuM mukha jovA jaIye, navi dIThuM suNIle kAne re, jagataguru hIrajI re ! kIdhAM uttama kAma. AMcalI) 2446 svargaloka vAkyo guru hIre, teNe levA ame AvuM re; mAraga mokSa taNo dekhADo, mukti sahI rUSi jAvuM re. jaga02447 nirvANamochava karavA kAraNa, sura mRtyuloke Ave re; varNa aDhAra suNe jima kAne, vAjitra tima vajAve re. jaga0 2448

Page #313
278 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sAMgalesara vAsI eka brAhmaNa, dekhe eka pragaTa vimAno; vAta kare sura zrIguru kerI, tihAM te dharato kAno. jaga0 2449 suravara sahue ochava karatA, jaba niravANa ja hIro; dIva taNo saMgha AvI dhAye, nayaNe vahetAM nIro. jaga0 2450 jatusaraNa gayuM jagamAMhi, jagata taNo tuM dIvo ! jaina taNe siri chatra bhaleruM, ti tAryA bahu jIvo. jaga0 2451 ema duHkha dharatAM kare mAMDavI, tera khaMDanI tyAMhi; dharyA kathIpA makhabala mAMhi, bAMdhyA mazarU jyAMhi. jaga0 245ra motI jumakhAM rUpaka ghaMTA, ghughario kaMcana karI; cAmara chatra toraNa tihAM jhalake, guDI pharata bhalerI. jaga0 2453 doya hajAra tyAhAri tihAM beThI, karI mAMDavI jyAre aDhI hajAra tyAhAri hoI bIjI, suragata harajI tyAre. ja0 2454 kezara caMdana cUA dharIni, harani aMge lagAve; mAMDavImAMhi poDhADyo munivara, ghaMTAnAda taba thAya. jaga0 2455 vAjiMtra suranAM sahu sAMbhaLatA, gAje megha ke varase; Ugyo sUra dhasI tyAMhAM Avyo, gurumukha jovA tarase. jaga0 2456 valagA puruSa mAMDavIye moTA, kolAhala ati thAya; ASabhadeva nirvANa taNI pari, sura naranArI dhAye. jaga0 2457 vAjiMtra paMcazabda bahu vAge, uchALe nara lyAhArI; puSpavRSTi huI te paMthi, praNami sura naranArI. jaga7 258 rUpa ghaMTA dharatA nara hArthi, uchAlatA ja abIro; hIra hIra ! jape sahu mukhathI, nayaNe cAlyAM nIro. jaga72459 vAjate vanamAMhi Ave, jihAM AMbAvana hoya; citA soya kare caMdananI, bhomi bhalerI joya. jaga0 2460 narottama evA hIragurune citAmAM to padharAvyA paNa koI temane agnidAha detuM nathI, ane pharIpharI temanuM mukha nihALe che. sau kahe che, "he guru, Apa dezanA Apo. dharmano vicAra samajAvo. ziSyone mastake hAtha mUko, ane mANasone tame dIkSA Apo. tamArA pratye bhaktibhAvavALA ghaNA mANaso ahIM ekatra thayA che, chatAM tame kema kAMI bolatA nathI ? he prabhu, tame gokhe padhArIne amArA mananA saMdehane dUra karo. he hIragara, ziSyone vAcanA Apo. Ama cheha Apo te barAbara nathI." sau rudana karatAM karatAM stuti kare che ke "have tamArA vinA ame konI sevA karIzuM ? tamArA jatAM jANe have kAMI UgaratuM - bacatuM nathI. have tamArI mIThI vANI kyAM sAMbhaLavI ? he Ti. 2454.1 mAMDavI = pAlakhI

Page #314
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 279 guNonI khANa samA hIragara, have DUbatAne koNa bahAra kADhaze ? mahAvIra prabhunA nirvANa samaye jema gautamanA mukhamAM mAtra "vI" "vI' eTalo ja uccAra rahI gayo, tema hIra jatAM saunA mukhe hI hI uccAra rahI gayo. (DhAla 93 - kamalAvatInI. rAga goDI) uttama nara gura hIrajI, dharyA citAmAM jAma re; agni dhare nahi ko vaLI, mukha joye pharI pharI tAma re. bhAkhe re nara sahu malI, guru ! dIje ho desanA ati sAra; hIra ! bhAkho ho dharmavicAra, Ima bhAkhe re nara sahu maLI. 2461 mastagi hAtha gho ziSya taNe, dyo tuma nara dIkhyAya re; tuma rAgI nara bahu maLyA, navi bolo to kAM rUSirAya re ! ima0 2462 prabhu ! tuhma gokhi padhArIye, bhAMjo mana saMdeha re; dIo. hIra ! ziSyane vAcanA, navi dIjenivaDaima chetare !Ima0 2463 rudana karatAM stuti kare, kuNanI karasuM seva re; sadAya jagataguru hIrajI, Aja dIse pharI tuma Teva re. Ima02464 tuma jAtAM kAMI navi Ugare, kiyAM suNavI mIThI vANi re; kuNa buDatAM kADhaye, bolo hIrajI ! bahu guNakhANi re. 2465 vIra jatAM "vI vI" rahI, gautamane mukha joya re; hIra jatAM "hI hI rahI, jaMpe yAcaka tihAM sahu koya re. ima) 2466 ekatra thayelAM sau mAnavIone duHkha to ghaNuM che, paNa mana kaThaNa karIne hIranI citAne agni lagADe che. zrI harigurunI citAmAM paMdara maNa sukhaDa, pAMca maNa sugaMdhI agara, traNa traNa zera kapUra, kastUrI ne kesara mUkavAmAM AvyuM. jyAM sudhI deha dekhAto rahyo tyAM sudhI zrAvako nANAthI pUjatA rahyA. sugaMdhI agarano pAMca zera cUvo citAmAM nAkhyo. tIrthaMkara bhagavAnanA zarIranI jema hIragurunA dehane loko saMskAratA rahyA. suvarNa sarIkhuM kumakumavaNuM zarIra bhasmIbhUta thayuM. loko vicAravA lAgyA, caMdra ane kamaLa jevuM mukha kyAM gayuM ? hIrasUrino deha gayo paNa nAma amara thaI gayuM. | duhA) malI mAnava duHkha dhare, karatA kaThaNa pariNAma; citA lagADI hIranI, muMkI aganI tA. 2467 pA. 2463.2 nabaDaka (nivaDa Imane sthAne)

Page #315
280 'zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (DhAla 94 - AdinAtha bhame ho ghara ghari gocarI. e dezI) citA re lagADI zrIguru hIranI re, sUkaDi pannara maNa tyAMhi; agara sugaMdho sakharo ANIo re, paMca maNa muMkyo cahe mAMhi. 2468 kapUrakasturIkesara ANIuM re, trizya triya sera ja teha, zrAvakajana sahu nANe pUjatA re, jaba lagi dIsatI deha. * 2469 cuo sugaMdho sAra te agara, taNo vaLI re, bALyo te sera paMca; bahu vidhi devI hIranI saMcakAratA re, jima jinadehIno saMca. 2470 kuMkamavaraNI re dehI tihAM dahI re, sovana sarIkho zarIra; kihAM gayuM kamalavadana caMdA myuM re, nAma rahIo jaga hIra. 2471 hIrapuranA dehanA agnisaMskAramAM sAta hajAra lyAhArino caDhAvo thayo. enAthI jANe sAteya narakano mArga baMdha thaI gayo. arthAtu emAM bhAga lenAranI kadI narakagati thAya ja nahIM. AkhAye sAgarakAMThAmAM ahiMsA paLAvAI; samudramAM jALa nAkhavAnuM baMdha karAvyuM. bALa-vRddha sau munioe aThama (traNa upavAsa) karyo. agnisaMskAra karIne pAchA vaLelA nagarajano dahere AvI devavaMdana kare che. naMdIzvaramAM jema devatAo mahotsava kare che tema badhA zrAvako zrIphaLa akhANuM lAve che ane hIragurunuM nAma jape che. te divase darzana Apato akabara bAdazAha paNa camakI UThyo. je vADImAM agnisaMskAra thayo ane jhALa lAgI hatI te vADInA badhA AMbA je phaLatA nahotA te paNa mohorI UThyA ane tenA upara phaLa AvyAM. sughoSA ghaMTanAda ane vAjiMtranAda thayA. devatAo tyAM dhasI AvyA. citAsthAnanI pUjA karI, mukhe hIragurunA guNa gAvA lAgyA. bhaMbhA vagADatA teo nATaka karavA lAgyA ane cAre bAjue prakAza relAyo. pAsenA khetaramAM eka nAgarajJAtino vaNika hato te avAja sAMbhaLIne tyAM jaIne jue che to teNe vividha vAjiMtranAda sAMbhaLyA. khUba ajavALuM joyuM, ane jema meruzikhara para mahotsava thato hoya ema devatAo tyAM gAna kare che, ane pUrvabhavanI prIti hoya ema mukhe harigurunuM nAma jape che. (DhALa 95 - chAno re chapIne kaMtA kihAM rahyo re - dezI) hIranI re dehI saMcakAratAM re, tyAhAra lAgI sAta hajAra re; sAte re naraga taNI vATaDI re, rUMdhe puruSa teNIvAra re. hIra8 2472 amAri palAvI re Akhe kAMThaDe re, nahIM sAgaramAMhi jAla re; aThama karI re sahu muni besatA re, anna na jime vRddhabAla re. 2473 Ti. 2468.1 sUkaDi = sukhaDa 2468.2 2he = citA 2471.1 dahI = baLe, bhasmIbhUta thAya 2472.1 saMcakAratAM = saMskAratAM.

Page #316
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 281 dahina deI vaLyA purajanA re, devavaMdana deha re hoya re; naMdIzvare jima devatA re, mochava kare sahu koya 2. hiranI0 2474 zrIphala avvANuM sahue mUkIuM re, japatAM nija guru hIra re; teNe dina darasaNa Apato re, camakyo akabara mIra re. hIra0 2475 dahina thayuM re jeNI vADIye re, jhala lAgI sahikAra re; mohoryAre AMbA tihAM vAMjhIAre, phalI AvyA te apArare. ha0 2476 ghaMTA sughoSA tihAM vAjatI re, vAje bahue nisANa re; deva dhasyA sahue sAmaTA re, jihAM guru haranuM masANa re. ha0 2477 ThAma citA taNuM pUjIyuM re, bole mukhe guNagrAma re; nATika kare bhaMbhA vAjate re, hoye udyota bahu tAma re. ha0 2478 pAse khetre tihAM nara eka bhalo re, vANIo nAgara nAtya re; zabda suNI te to jaI jue re, vAjiMtra suNe bahu bhAMti re. ha0 2479 ati ajuALuM gAye devatA re, merU mastagi mocchava jema re; hIra taNuM nAma mukhe jape re, jima hoye pUrava prema re. ha0 2480 hIragurunA guNa sAMbhaLIne puruSa prabhAte pAcho pharyo ne nagaramAM badhe vAta karI. sau nagarajano harakha pAmyA. loko tyAM jovA gayA. to temaNe AMbA phaLelA dIThA. A asaMbhavita vAta banyAnA kutUhalathI sau dhasIne kerIo le che. temaNe amadAvAda, pATaNa, khaMbhAta A kerIo mokalI. badhA mANaso kutUhala pAmyA. kaLiyugamAM A acaMbArUpa hatuM. jyAre akabara bAdazAhane batAvavAmAM AvI tyAre te khUba harakhAyo. te kahe che : "jagaranuM jIvana dhanya che. emaNe jagata upara mahAna upakAra karyo. nakkI teo devaavatAra pAmyA jethI emanA nirvANakALe AMbA phaLyA." te vakhate akabara ane zekha abulaphajhala kharakharo kare che. kALanI jhapaTamAM have AvA sAdhu paNa na rahyA. to bIjAnI to zI vAta ja ? jeNe sArI kamANI karI te saMsArano pAra pAme che. jenA dilamAM khera, mahera ane pavitratA nathI te manuSya-avatAra gumAve che. akabare hIrapuranI stuti karI kahyuM ke "emaNe to khAsa kamAI karI, duniyAmAM nAma rAkhyuM ane khudAnI pAse jaIne beThA." jema vikrama rAjAe siddhasena divAkarasUrinA ja vacanathI zatruMjaya girirAja mATe bAra gAma ApyAM hatAM tema akabare agnisaMskAranI bhUmi bheTamAM ApI. (DhAla 96 - tuMgiA giri zikhara sohe, dezI) hIra taNA guNa suyA zravaNe, vaLyo pAcho puruSa re; vAta kari parabhAte nagare, dhare purajana haraSa re. hara0 2481 pA. 2481.2 dhare puruSa re ? Ti. 2476.1 jhala = jhALa (jvAlA)

Page #317
282 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakta sala loka tihAM gayA jovA, phaLyA dIThA aMba re; dhasIa loka lIye kayarI, vAta huI je asaMbha re. hIra0 2482 amadAvAda pATaNa khaMbhAyata, mokalI kayarI tyAMhi re; camatakAra bahu puruSa pAmyA, Achero kali mAMhi re. hara0 2483 zekha abajalaphajala pAse, mokalI kayarI sAra re; dekhADI jaI zAha akabara, harakhyo tAma apAra re. hIra0 2485 dhanya jIvyuM jagatagurunuM, ryo jaga upagAra re; maraNa pAmya phalyA AMbA, pAmyo suraavatAra re. hIra0 2486 zekha avajalaphajala akabara, kare kharakharo tAma re; asyA phakIra navi rahyA kAle, bIjA kuNa nara nAma re ! hara0 2487 jeNe kamAI karI sArI, ve lahe bhavapAra re; khera mahira dila pAka nAMhi, khoyA AdamIavatAra re. hIra0 2488 saphati kari guru hIra kerI, karI kamAI khAsa re; nAma rahyA usa duniyA mAMhi, beThA khudAya ke pAsa re. hIra0 2489 prasaMsI ghe bhomi jhAjhI, jihAM dahinano ThAma re; siddhasenane vacane vikrama, zetruMje ghe bAra gAma re. hIra0 2490 hIraguranA guNane manamAM dharIne ghaNA munioe aThThama karyo. ane cothA divase pAraNuM karyuM. vimalaharSa upAdhyAya ane sAmavijaya muni ekabIjAnI sAme joI kahe che ke hIraguru vinA ApaNI munimaMDaLI zobhatI nathI; caMdra vinAnA tArA, megha vinAnI pRthvI, puruSa vinAnI premikA na zobhe tema. paNa jIvane javAnuM ja che, koI besI rahetuM nathI. A zAzvata bhAva che ema vicArIne mana vALe che. zokanivAraNa arthe. jema RSabhadevanI smRtimAM bharatarAjAe tema lADakIbAIe (te agnidAhanI bhUmi para) zUbha karAvyo. tyAM hIragurunAM pagalAM sthApana karAvyAM. ema aMzataH enAthI sanAtha bane che. rAtre tyAM devatAo AvI nATaka kare che. tyAM vADI-vanamAM caMpaka, mogaro, jAI vAve che. ane choDane besatAM phUlothI pAdukAnI pUjA kare che. mahimAvaMta gurujI saunI IcchA pUrI kare che. ane saunAM dAritrya, roga, viyogane dUra kare che. (DhAla 7 - ema viparIta prarUpatA. e dezI) hIra taNA guNa mane dharI, aThama ghaNA riSi karatA re; AdaratA re cothe divase pAraNuM e. 2491 Ti. 2482.2 asaMbha = asaMbhavita 2483.2 achero = Azcarya, acaMbo 2489.1 saphati (?) = stuti.

Page #318
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 283 2497 vimalaharSa pramukha muni, somavijaya ghaNuM joya re; navi sohe re hara vinA munimaMDalI e. 2492 caMda vinA tArA tyA, megha vihunnI mahIo re; sahio re! puruSa vinA premadA e. 2493 ema ciMtI mana vALatA, eya zAzvatA bhAvo re; jAvuM re jIva na ko besI rahyo che. 2494 zokanivAraNa kAraNe, (bAI) lADakI zUbha karAve re; karAve re bharatarAya jima RSabhanI e. 2495 hira taNAM pagalAM ve, hoye sanAtha bahu bhAMti re; rAti re AvI sura nATaka kare e. 2496 vADI vana tihAM vAvIA, caMpaka mogara jAI re; ( pAya re pUje puSpa leI karI e. mahimAvaMta guru hIrajI, naranAM vAMcchamAM pUre re; cUre re darIdra roga viyogaDA re. 2498 - hIra vAvIne hIraguru svarge pahoMcyA. paMdara divasa pachI prauDha paMDita kalyANavijayajI upAdhyAya AvyA. vilApa karatAM kahe che, "he sobhAgI hIragura, Ama cheha na dho. amane nirguNa jANIne amane aLagA karyA.' duHkha dharIne rudana kare che, valavale che, kahe che "bALaka evA mane tame nirAza mUkI dIdho. tamane to ahIM IdranAM sukha hatAM, topaNa svargamAM vAsa zAne karyo ? svargamAM vaLI zuM sukha che ? vaLI tyAM vibudha muniono sAtha kyAM maLaze ? tyAM madhurI dezanA kyAMthI Apazo ? tyAM akabara jevo nareMdra kyAM maLaze ? Idra samA zrAvako tyAM nathI. to pachI kone paccakhANa karAvazo ? ahIM to jagatanA mANasone tame tAratA ne prANIonA prANane ugAratA hatA." Ama guru pratyenA bhaktirAgathI (kalyANavijaya) AvAM vacano kahe che. munionuM vRMda emane vilApa karatAM) aTakAve che. kahe che, "e sUri to ajavALuM karI AkAzamAM gayA. mATe he sUrIndra, dumba na lagADo." pachI emaNe manane vAryuM. zUbha AgaLa pAdukAnI pUjA karI. tyAre AMkhethI AMsu vahI jAya che. kahe che "gurujI svarge padhArI gayA.' dilhI, AgrA, bhaMbhera vagere sthaLe daze dizAmAM kAgaLa mokalyA. dezadeza amAri-paDo vagaDAvyo. jIvone abhayadAna apAyuM. bhAdaravA vada 6ne dine pATaNamAM saune samAcAra maLe che. tyAre zrAvako zokAtura banI akhANuM dharI devavaMdana kare che. e samaye jesiMga (vijayasenasUri) akabarane pratibodhI pATaNa AvI pahoMcyA. bappabhaTTasUrIzvare jema lakSaNAvatI ne dharmarAjAne tema emaNe akabarazAhane pratibodhyA. ane zatruMjayano karavero - jIjiyAvero ane cha mahinAnA abhayadAnanAM pharamAna karAvyAM. zrI hIraguranuM mAMdagI)nuM duHkha jANIne jema jaLamAM vahANa cAle tema vihAra karIne teo (unA jatAM) pATaNa sudhI AvyA tyAre pA. 245.2 bharatapuM e (RSabhanI enI sthAne)

Page #319
284 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta ja hIragurunA nirvANanA samAcAra sAMbhaLyA. (DhAla 98 - ati duHkha dekhI kAminI. rAga kedAro) hIra vAvyuM hIranAthI, hIra pohoto svarga sujANa; dina pannara paMThi AvIo, paMDita poDho re uvajhAya kalyANa. sobhAgI hIra ! ema navi dIje re cheDa, Teka0 alagA kIdhA re, ahmako niraguNa laIe. sobhAgI, 2499 duHkha dharI rove valavale re, mukIo bAla nirAsa; tuhma chatAM sukha AhiM IdranAM re, suM pUryo re svargamAM vAsa. so0 2500 svarganAM sukha che syAM re, vaLI kihAM vibudha munino vRMda; kihAM devI madhurI dezanA re, kihAM akabara sarIkhA nariMda. so0 2501 Idra janmyA zrAvaka tihAM nahi re, kohoni karAvasyo pacakhANa; ahiM jagatajanane tAratA re, ugAratA re jaMtunA prANa. so0 2502 ema vacana kahi gururAge pache, vAre munijanavRMda; karI ajuAluM gagane gayo, duHkha ma dharo re teha sUviMda ! so0 2503 karI duHkha tihAM mana vALato re, pachi vaMde ghUme pAya; locane jaLa cAle ghaNuM re, svarge pohoto re zrIgururAya. so0 2504 daha dizi kAgaLa mokalyA re, dalhI AgarA bhaMbhera; haDatAla jIva amArinA valI re, pharatA ho desadese DhaMDhera. so0 2505 bhAdravA vadi dina chaThano re, tava suNe pATaNa mAMhi; devavaMdana agANA dhare re, zoka karatA re zrAvakajana tyAMhi. so0 2506 eNe same jesiMga AvIo re, bUjavI akabarazAha; dharmarAjA jima lakSaNAvatIne re, pratibodhyo re bappabhaTTasUrirAya. ra507 tima sAha akabara bujavyo re, karyA pharI pharamAna; zetrujAdANane jIjIo re,khaTa mahinAre jIvane abhayadAna. so0 2508 lahI duHkha zrIgura hIranuM re, te cAle jima jala vAhaNa; pATaNa mAMhi guru AvI A re, suryuM hIra re tAma nirvANa. so0 2509 A samAcAra sAMbhaLatAM ja temane mUrchA AvI gaI. jyAre bhAna AvyuM tyAre bolyA, he gurujI, Ama cheha na gho. amArA upara tame mahera kema na karI ?' kSaNamAM bese che, kSaNamAM sarake che. zarIrane jarAya cena paDatuM nathI. kahe che have kone jaIne vaMdana karuM ? kone hIraguru kahIne saMbodhuM ? tame AvI utAvaLa zAne karI ? sAta divasa paNa pratIkSA karI nahIM ! tamane akabare saMdezo kahyo che te have kone kahuM ? utAvaLe cAlIne huM Avyo paNa parizrama phaLyo nahIM - lekhe lAgyo nahIM. A samaye pA. 2501.1 IsyAM re 2507.2 lakSaNAvatIno re 2508.1 pheravI (pharIne sthAne).

Page #320
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 285 mane jo pAse rAkhyo hota to huM kaMI tamane vaLagIne sAthe Avata nahi. meM haMmezAM tamArI sevA karI che, paNa aMta samaye pAse rahyo nahIM. suMdara bhojana vaNasADI dIdhuM ne pAtaLI chAza ja pIrasI. vimalaharSa vAcaka ane somavijaya upAdhyAya paNa kevA ke temaNe mane Avo koI patra lakhyo nahIM, nahitara huM utAvaLe doDI Avata." AMkhe nIra samAtAM nathI. mukhe zvAsa mAto nathI. kahe che, "he hariguru, tamArI sevA vinA have A mRtyulokano vAsa zA kAmano ? je vRkSa upara paMkhIo AvIne vasatAM hatAM te vRkSane deve ucchedI nAkhyuM. tene dayA AvI nahIM. vidhAtAe A kevuM viparIta karyuM ? ghaNAnI AzA eNe toDI nAkhI. hIragurunA A dAsane hIrane maLavAnI ghaNI abhilASA hatI paNa ema na thayuM." gururAgI evA te rudana kare che ne kahe che "(amRtavela laI lIdhI) viSavela ApI. hIrajI rUpI haMsalo mAnasarovara choDIne UDI gayo. mane kaho ke kalpavRkSa kyAM gayuM ? ane dakSiNAvarta zaMkha kyAM che ? jenuM mukha jovAnI dhakhanA thAya evo suvarNapuruSa kyAM gayo ? mohanaveli sukAI gaI. tribhuvanano sUrya dekhAto nathI. tame dharmanA dhorI hatA, puNyanA aMkura hatA. he tribhuvananAyaka hIrajI, tame meru parvata jevA dhIra hatA, megha jevA upakArI hatA, gaMgAnA nIra jevA pavitra zIlavALA hatA, tame siddhAMtanA (tattvanA) samudra hatA, jinazAsanano caMdra hatA, ratnaciMtAmaNi hatA, ane jagatamAM suratarunA kaMda samA hatA." ' potAnA guru pratyenA rAgathI jesiMgajI vijayasenasUri) nathI AhAra karatA, nathI vyAkhyAna ApatA. cothe divase saMgha bhego thaIne temane samajAve che. (DhAla 99 - rAma bhaNe hari UThIye - e dezI) cheha na dIje guru hIrajI ! suNatAM lAgI te lahera re; cetana vaLyuM tava bolIA, kAMye na karI hIra mahira re ! cheha0 2510 khiNi bese khiNi sue sahI, sukha nahi sAdhazarIra re; kuNane vAMdu have jaI karI, kuNane kahuM guru hIra re ? cheha02511 tulma utAvaLa syu karI, paDakhyA nahi dina sAta re; kahyA saMdezA tubaMne akabare, te kuNane kahuM vAta re. chela0 2512 dohili cAlI huM AvIo, masakati nAvi muja hAthe re; eNi same pAse muja rAkhatAM, vaLagi nAvata sAthe re ! cheha0 2513 sadA tumbhArI re sevA karI, paNa aMte nahi pAse re; bhojana sAra vaNasADIuM, prIsa pAtalI chAsi re. cheha0 2514 vimalaharSa re vAcaka vaDo, somavijaya uvajhAya re; lekha asyo re teNe navi lakhyo, AvuM utAvaLo dhAya re. che) 2515 pA. 2514.2 prIsI Ti. 2513.1 masakati = parizrama, kaSTa (a. mazata) 2514.2 prIsa = pIrasI.

Page #321
286 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta nayaNe nIra mATe nahi, mukha navi mATe te sAsa re; tAhArI sevA vina hIrajI ! so mRtyulokano vAsa re. che) 2516 jeNe tarUare AvI karI, pUratA paMkhI AvAsa re; te tarU daive unmelIo, dayA na dekhuM tAsa re. che 2517 vidhAtrAye re virauM kariuM, troDI bahunI Asa re; bahu milavAne re alajyA, hIrane hIrano dAsa re. . 2518 kare rUdana gururAgIo, dIdhI viSa te velI re; hIrajI haMsalo te uDIo, mAnasarovara melDi re. chehaO 2519 kalpadruma re kaho kihAM gayo, dIse na dakhyaNAvaMta zaMkha re; kihAM gayo puruSo re hemano, mukha dekhata hue dhaMkha re. che02520 mohaNavelI re sUkI sahI, na dIse tribhuvana-sUra re; dhorI dharma re muMkIto, huM hato puNyano aMkUra re. cheha0 2521 tribhovananAyaka hIrajI, merU giri pare dhIre re, upagArI jasa meghalo, zarli gaMgAnuM nIra re. chela0 2522 tuM sahI sAyara siddhAMtano, tuM jinazAsanacaMda re; rayaNaciMtAmaNi tuM sahI, tuM jaga surataru kaMda re. cheha0 2523 nija guru moheM jesiMgajI, na kare AhAra vakhANa re; cothe divase re saMgha maLyo, vAre paMDita jANa re. cheha0 2524 "hIragara svarge padhAryA. A rIte anaMta anaMta koDa AtmAo ahIMthI jaze. koI ahIM rahyuM nathI ke raheze paNa nahIM. jagatanI A ja to moTI khoDa che. ApaNA pahelAM keTalAye gayA, ApaNe paNa javAnA chIe, ane ApaNI pAchaLa pachInI peDhI paNa. pRthvI nitya navI che. puruSo jUnA thAya che. potapotAno vAro Avye ahIM nATaka karI vidAya le che. ahIM rAvaNa paNa gayo ne enI Rddhi paNa gaI. pAMca pAMDavo paNa gayA. pAchaLa kevaLa emanI bhalAI ane pratiSThA rahI gaI. khobAmAMthI nIkaLatuM pANI jema dekhAtuM nathI, tema prayatna karavA chatAM prANa TakatA nathI. je mArge AkhuM jagata jAya che te maraNano vaLI bhaya kevo ? jene manano meLa nathI ane dharmanuM bhAthuM bAMdhyuM nathI te kAraNathI mANasa (maraNathI) DolI - DarI jAya che. jeNe supAtre dhana karyuM che, mAthe jinezvaranI AjJA caDAvI che tevAne jyAM jIve tyAM AnaMda ja che ane mare to tenuM kalyANa che. harigurune to ghaNuM kalyANa che. jyAM jAya tyAM emane Rddhi che. mATe tame zoka dUra karo. tama jevAne amAre samajAvavA paDe te yogya nathI. tamArA jevA jo duHkha dhAraNa kare to bIjA koNa enuM nivAraNa kare ? tame to jaganA DhAMkaNa cho. tamane vaLI koNa DhAMke ? pA. 2517 kaDI nathI. 2518.1 behunI 2518.2 behu 2520.2 paraso re hemano. Ti. 2522.2 zarli = cAritramAM.

Page #322
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 287 vIra prabhunA nirvANa pachI jema sudharmasvAmIe tema hIraguru jatAM have tame daDha thaIne gaccha saMbhALo. tamAruM to A parama bhAgya che. sau munigaNa paNa ema kahe che ke "tame ja amArA "hIra" cho. (udyAnamAM) phaLasahitanuM vRkSa UgyuM ane badhA munivaro rUpI popaTa harSa pAmyA. jesiMgajI rUpI sUrya Ugyo ane bhavikajanarUpI paMkaja vikasita thayAM. yAcakarUpI madhukaro tamArI kIrti kare che." sAdhuonAM vacana sAMbhaLIne jesiMga vijayasenasUri) vicAra kare che ke gurujIe pUrepUrI dharmaArAdhanA karIne zAsanano raMga rAkhyo che. AjIvana vizuddha rahI paropakAra karyo che. aMte anazana karyuM ane badhA AMbA akALe phaLyA. pahelAM eka ghaMTa vAgyo. pachI sAta sughoSA ghaMTa vAgyA. pachI devatAo teDavA AvyA ne hariguru suralokamAM gayA. RSabhadeva ane rAmanI jema AvA AvA puruSo kadI maratA nathI. asaMkhya kALa vahI javA chatAM AkhuM jagata emane yAda kare che. e ja rIte hIragurunuM nAma amara che jemaNe jaina dharmane prasiddha karyo. ema potAnI jAtane zIkha ApIne emaNe manane vALyuM - zAMta karyuM. cothe divase emaNe vyAkhyAna karyuMthoDo AhAra lIdho. munivaranI maMDaLI bhegI thaIne harigurunA guNa gAya che. anukrame vihAra karatAM karatAM unA AvyA. tyAM thaMbhamAM gurunAM pagalAMne premathI praNAma kare che. pachI dhIraja dharI gacchanI sArasaMbhALa kare che. guruno A utsAha joIne badhA sAdhuo AnaMda pAme che. parvatanI jema tamAruM AyuSya hajo, pratidina tamAro pratApa vadhajo, sakala sAdhugaNa ane zrAvakajano vijayasenasUrino jApa jape che. arthAt temanAM bhakti-bahumAna kare che. - A rIte hIragurunI pATe jesiMgajI vijayasenasUri) thayA. jemaNe dilhIpati baLavAna akabarazAhane bodha pamADyo. jemaNe aneka vAdIone jItyA. akabarazAha A joIne ghaNA khuza thayA. akabarazAha kahe che, "A hIraguranA sAcA ziSya che. rohaNAcalamAM je pedA thAya te (maNi ja hoya), kAca na hoya. jagadgurunA A ziSya khUba khUba guNavALA che tethI bAdazAha emane "sUri savAI' tarIke navAje che. kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che je pitAnuM nAma rAkhe e ja putra bhalA - sAcA che; jema AdIzvaranA kuLamAM bharatarAjAe nAma ujALyuM. vasudevanA kuLamAM vAsudeva (kRSNa), dazarathanA kuLamAM rAma, pAMDurAjAnA kuLamAM pAMDavo - A saue uttama kAmo karyA. A dAMtathI e jANajo ke te ziSya che je potAnA gurunI pratiSThA vadhAre che. brAhmaNakuLanA gautame mahAvIravANIne ajavALI to temanA guNa paNa vistaryA, ane sau prabhAte emanuM nAma jape che. e rIte vijayasenasUrie hIragurunAM vacanane dIpAvyAM, gacchane vadhAryo ane harigurunI khoTa sAlavA dIdhI nahIM - jANe hIra gayA ja nathI ema anubhavAyuM. emaNe ghaNI pratiSThA karAvI, ghaNAM jinabiMbo bharAvyAM, moTAM jinamaMdiro karAvyAM ane gaccha bahu vistAravALo thayo.

Page #323
288 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta (dahA) hIrajI sarameM padhArIA, jAsya anaMtI anaMtI koDi; kou na rahyo na rehee, e ge moTI khoDi. 2525 ApaNa pahelAM kaI gayA, ApaNa calaNahAra; ApaNa puMThi chokarA, teNe paNa bAMdhyA bhAra. 2526 pohovI nitya naveraDI, puruSa purANA thAya; vAre lAdhe ApaNe, nATika nAcI jAya. 2527 jAta balate dADha ke, gayo rAvaNa gaI Rddhi; gayA te pAMce pAMDavA, rahI bhalAI prasiddhi. 2528 aMjali jaLa kyuM jANa, nIra na dIse nIThatuM, jima pANI tima prANa, yatana karatAM jAyaspe. 2529 maraNa taNo jo kavaNa bhaya, jeNi vATe jaga jAya; mana melo navi saMbalo, tiNuM kAraNa DolAya. 2530 dAna sapatta jeNe dIo, zira vahI jinavara ANa; - jihAM jIve tihAM tasa khusI, mare to tAsa kalyANa. 2531 hIra taNe kalyANa bahu, jihAM jAya tihAM Rddhi; zoka nivAraNa tuma karo, na ghaTe devI buddhi. tumha AgalithI duHkha dharo, anya nivAraNa koNa; koya na DhakerU ane, jagane Dhake voNa. 2533 draDha thaI ga7 pAlIe, vIra jateM sudharma; hIra teM have tuma dhaNI, mAhA bhAyaga tuhma parma. rapa34 sAdha sakala mukhe ema kahe, tuM ja amAro hIra ! saphalo tarUara ugIo, harakhyA munivara kIra. 2535 jesiMgajI ravi ugiyo, bhavi paMkaja vikasaMta; yAcakarUpa madhukara tihAM, karati tujha karata. 2536 sAdhavacana zravaNe suNI, ciMte nara jesiMga; pUro dharma ArAdhIne, rAkhyo zAsanaraMga. 2537. janama lagi cokho sahI, kIdho para upagAra; aMte jeNe aNasaNa karyuM. phalIA bahu sahikAra. 2538 2532 pA. 2530.2 te mATi DolAya Ti. 25291 nIThatuM = vahI jatuM, DhoLAI jatuM 2531.1 sapatta = supAtra 2533.2 DhakerU = DhAMkaNa (?)

Page #324
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 289 prathama ghaMTa eka vAgIo, pachi sughoSA sAta; sura AvyA jasa teDavA, hira suraloke jAta. 2539 asyA puruSa muA nahi, jima aSabha ne rAma; kAla asaMkhya tasa vahI gayo, jape jagata sahu nAma. 2540 nAma rahyuM guru hIranuM, jaina jANItAM kIdha; ema ciMtI mana vALato, Atama sIkhyA dIdha. 2541 kare vakhANa cothe dine, thoDo AhAra guru leha; maLI munivaranI maMDalI, hIranA guNa boleha. 2542 anukarame guru vicaratA, AvyA unAmAMhi; ghUmeM pagalAM hIranAM, praName preme tyAMhi. 2543 pache ciMtI dhIraja dhare, kare te gachanI sAra; guru udyota dekhI karI, harakhyo sAdha apAra. 2544 parvata pari hajo AyakhuM, dinadina adhika pratApa; - sakala sAdha zrAvaka janA, jape jesiMgano jApa. 2545 hIra taNe pATe havo, jesiMgajI guNavaMta; jeNe akabarazAha bUjhavyo, dillIpati baLavaMta. 2546 (DhAla 100 - cirathira kAMpatA re, mRga vAgha taNA bhayamAMhi, rAga mevADo.) jeNe dilIpati dekhatA re jItyo vAda viveka; zAhI akabara rajIA re, hAryA vAdI aneka. 2547 zAha akabara ema kahe re, hIra taNo ziSya sAca; rohaNAcalano upane re, te na huye vaLI kAca. 2548 jagagurano ziSya e kharo re, dise bahu guNagrAma; - tihAM dilIpati thApato re, "sUri savAI re nAma. 2549 rUSabha kahe suta te bhalA re, rAkhe pitAnuM nAma; zrI AdIzvarakule juo re, bharata vadhAre mAma. 2550 vasudeva taNe kula vikramo re, (trikamo 2), dasarathane kuli rAma; nRpa pAMDakale pAMDavA re, je karyuM uttama kAma. 2551 eNe dezaMte jANajo re, te celo jaga sAra; nija guru mA vadhArato re, saMbhAre te vAra. 2552 viravacana ajuAlato re, gautama gaMbhaNa jAti; to tehanA guNa vistaryA re, nAma jape re prabhAti. 2553 pA. 2550mI kaDI nathI.

Page #325
290 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIra vacana dIpAvato re, jesiMga puruSa gaMbhIra; jeNe gaccha saMgha vadhArIo re, gayo na jANyo hIra. 2554 biMba pratiSThA bahu thaI re, bahu bharAyAM re biMba; zrIjinabhuvana moTAM thayAM re, gacha vAdhyo bahu laMba. 2555 gurvAli : gacchanAM guNa-jJAnane vadhAratAM, caDhiyAtAM kAmo karatAM vijayasenasUrie sakala pATane dIpAvI ane hIragurunuM nAma rAkhyuM. bhagavAna mahAvIranI 58mI pATe hIrasUri thayA. prathama zrI mahAvIra thayA. teo mokSe padhAryAM pachI temanI pATe sudharmAsvAmI (1) thayA. temanI pachI jaMbUsvAmI (2) thayA; jemaNe ATha kanyAo ane navvANuM kroDa sonaiyAno tyAga karI dIkSA lIdhI. trIjI pATe prabhavasvAmI (3) thayA. temaNe pAMcasonI sAthe dIkSA lIdhI. AvyA hatA to dhananI corI karavA, paNa deve temane tyAM thaMbhAvI dIdhA. te jaMbUne kahe che tamArI be vidyAmAMthI eka Apo. jaMbU kahe 'evI kaLA zA kAmanI ? mAre mana to dharmakalA vasI che. vaibhava, strI, bhUSaNa ane koThAra choDIne saMyama laIzuM.' prabhava kahe che, 'A kevo viyoga ! AvA bhoga tuM zA mATe choDe che ?' jaMbU kahe che, 'he prabhava, kAna daIne sAMbhaLa, A saMsArasukha to madhubiMdu sarakhuM nahivat che ane duHkhano pAra nathI. jIva enAthI cAra gatimAM bhame che.' A vacana sAMbhaLI prabhava kahe che, "A navaraMga snehane tame kaI rIte mUkazo ?" jaMbU kahe che "A saMsAramAM AvAM sagapaNa to anaMtIvAra thayAM che." prabhava kahe che, "tamAre saMtAna nathI to tamArA mRtyu pachI piMDadAna koNa karaze ?" tyAre jaMbUkumAre maheza dattanI vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI. eno pitA marIne pADo thayo. tene potAne ghera lAvI, mArIne enAthI ja zrAddha karyuM. ane enI mAtA (je marIne kUtarI thaI hatI te) paNa te pADAnAM hADakAM cATe che. to A rIte pUrvaja tRpta kevI rIte thAya ? prabhava A vAta samajyo ane manamAM vairAgyabhAva jAgyo. indrakumAra jevA dekhAtA jaMbUkumAra iMdrabhuvana jevA AvAsano ane vaibhavano tyAga kare che. ane huM achatA bhoganI icchA karuM chuM. mane dhikkAra ho. te jaIne jaMbUne page lAgyo. pAMcasonI sAthe muni banyo. ane jaMbUsvAmInI trIjI pATe prabhavasvAmI thayA. cothI pATe zayyabhavasUri (4) thayA; jemaNe muktinI vATa batAvI. te pachI yazobhadra (pa), saMbhUtivijaya (6), thUlibhadra (7) thayA. sthUlibhadre Rddhi ane ramaNIno tyAga karyo. temanI pATe mahAgiri (8), susthitasUri (9), indradiza (10), zrIdiza (11), siMhagiri (12), vajasvAmI(13) thayA. temano vRttAMta evo che ke dhanagiri zrAvake potAno putra mAtAnA udaramAM hato tyAre dIkSA lIdhI. pachIthI putra vajrasvAmIno janma thayo. temane jAtismaraNa jJAna thavAthI temaNe saMyama lIdhelo. janma thayA pachI teo satata rahyA ja kare che. AnAthI mAtA vAja AvI gaI. ekavAra siMhagiri mahArAja tyAM AvyA. temanI sAthe dhari mahArAja (vajasvAmInA saMsArI pitA) paNa che. gocarInI

Page #326
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 291 veLAe dhanagirine siMhagiri kahe che, "Aje tamane acita-sacita je maLe te vahorajo." dhanagiri potAnA (saMsArI) ghera vahoravA jAya che. khUba ja kaMTALelI mAtA khijAIne bolI, "A tamAro dIkaro ja tamane vahorAvuM chuM. ene dIkSA ApI dejo." ene jhoLImAM laIne dhanagiri guru AgaLa lAvyA. (jhoLImAM A bALakanuM ghaNuM vajana lAgatAM gurue enuM vaja' evuM nAma rAkhyuM.) gurue A bALakane zrAvikAne ghera bhaLAvyo. te moTo thatAM eNe dIkSA lIdhI. moTA thayelA putrane joIne vajasvAmInI mAtA tene vaLagI paDe che ane kahe che "A putra tamArAthI kema levAya ? ene to huM mAre ghera laI jaIza. mAre tyAM te aneka prakAre saMsArasukha bhogavaze." guru kahe, "Ama, putra kAMI apAya nahIM." paNa mA eno cheDo mUkatI nathI. takarAra karatAM banne rAjabhavana pahoMcyAM jyAM rAjA beTho che. guru kahe che, "he rAjA, tame vicAra karo, chokaro jyAre rogavALo hato tyAre mAtAe vahorAvI dIdho. ne pachI rogamukta thayo tyAre ene e vaLagI paDI." tyAre vajasvAmInI mAtA kahe, "baLajabarIthI dIkSA kema apAya ?" rAjAe kahyuM. "tame banne laDo nahIM. vajasvAmIne ahIM bolAvo. khuza thaIne e jenI pAse jAya te kumArane laI jAya." mAtA tyAre taiyAra thaI. te ramavA mATe ramakaDAM, sukhaDI, vastra vagere laIne AvI. paNa vajasvAmI te letA nathI. jyAre siMhagirie ogho batAvyo ke temaNe te satvare jaIne laI lIdho. emane jAtismaraNa jJAna thayuM hovAthI pAraNAmAM ja agiyAra aMga bhaNI lIdhAM hatAM. AvA AtmAne saMsAramAM rati kema thAya ? teo siMhagirinI pAse saMyamI thayA. ekavAra guru mahArAja anya ziSyo sAthe spaMDilabhUmie gayA hatA, ne upAzrayamAM ekalA vayarakumAra ja hatA. sAdhuonI upadhine barAbara goThavIne (pote vacce besI) vAcanA ApavA mAMDI. guru A joIne harakha pAmyA. emane thayuM ke A to sarasvatIno bhaMDAra jaNAya che. anukrame te gacchanAyaka thayA, dazapUrvadharanA jJAtA kahevAyA. eka vAra kAna upara suMThano gAMgaDo vAparavA rAkhelo paNa te pramAdathI bhUlI gayA (mRtyu najIka jANya). eka vAra durbhikSa kALa paDyo. sahune AhAra maLavo muzkela thaI paDyo. vajasvAmI ziSyone kahe che, "mArI pAse AkarSiNI vidyA che. enAthI kaho to AhAra lAvI dauM. paNa tamAro saMyama dUSita thaze." te sAMbhaLI pApabhIru munio bolyA ke amAre evA AhArano khapa nathI. pachI vajasvAmIe ane emanI pAchaLa bIjA pAMcasoe anazana AdaryuM. te pachI vajasena (14) caudamI pATe thayA. kramazaH caMdrasUri (15), sAmaMtabhadra (16), vRddhadeva (17), pradyotanasUri (18), mAnadeva (19), mAnatuMgasUri (20), vIrAcArya (21), jayadevasUri (22), devAnaMda (23), vikramasUri (24), narasiMhasUri (25), samudrasUri (26), mAnadevasUri (27), vibudhasUri (28), jayAnaMdasUri (29), raviprabhasUri (30), yazodevasUri (31), pradyumnasUrIzvara (32), mAnadevasari (33), vimalacaMdra (34), udyotanasUri (35), sarvadevasUri (36), devasUri (37),

Page #327
292 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sUryadevasUri (38), yazobhadrasUri (39), munidevasUri (40), ajitasUri (41), vijayasiMha (42), somaprabhasUri (43), jagacaMdrasUri (4) pATe thayA. jagacaMdrasUri devendrasUri (45)ne pATe sthApIne khaMbhAta AvyA. vastupAla temane vaMdana karavA gayA. temano maheto vijayacaMdra hato. teNe paisA khoyA ke coryA tethI vastupAle tene pakaDyo. tejapAlanI patnI anupamAdevIe kahyuM "ene choDI do. A to ApaNA gharano mahetA che." paNa vastupAla e mAnatA nathI. tyAre anupamAdevIe vicAryuM ke devabhadra upAdhyAyane vAta karuM ne emanA kahevAthI kadAca mahetAne choDI de. teNe upAdhyAyane kahyuM. upAdhyAye vastupAlane kahyuM ke ame badhA tamane vinaMtI karIe chIe ke mahetAne choDI do. vastupAla kahe, "eNe ghaNuM viparIta karyuM che. enA pApano pAra nathI. ene huM choDuM nahIM. paNa e jo dIkSA laIne haMmezAM tenuM pAlana karavAno hoya to choDI . dauM." mahetAne pUchatAM te kabUla thayo. teNe dIkSA lIdhI. thoDA divasamAM eNe sAro zAstrAbhyAsa karyo. mIThI vANIthI te vyAkhyAna Ape che te sahu rasathI sAMbhaLe che. ghaNA loko emanA rAgI thayA. kavi kahe che vacana - vANIno Avo mahimA che. duhA) gacha guNa zAna vadhArato, karato caDhatAM kAma; sakala pATa dIpAvIA, rAkhyuM hIranuM nAma. 2556 (copAI) aThAvanami pArTa hira, prathama huo jina zrI mahAvIra; vIra padhAryA mugati majhArI, svAmI sudharmA (1) teNe ThAra. 2557 bIje pATe te bUsvAmI (2), kumarI ATha tajI koDi navANuM kaMcana taje, jaina rUpiNI dIkhyA bhaje. 2558 prabhavasvAmi (3) trIje pATe juo, paMcasayAMsuM munivara huo; Avyo to dhana levA kAme, deve thaMbhyo teNe ThAme. 2559 jabUni bhAkhe te bhIo, be vidyA mATe eka dIo; jaMbU kahe evI kalA kasI, mAhAre dharmakalA mana vasI. 2560 Rddhi ramaNI bhUSaNa koThAra, ThaMDI lemyuM saMyamabhAra; bhAkhe prabhavo kasyo viyoga, kAMI cheDe tuM pAmI bhoga. jaMbU kahe prabhavA suNa kAna, e sukha madhubiMduA samAna; duHkha taNo na lAdhe pAra, jIva saMsAra phare gati Ara. 2562 eNe vacane prabhAvo jeha, kima mukase nava raMga saneha, jaMbU kahe sagapaNa saMsAra, huA anaMtie kevAra. 2563 2561 pA. 2558.1 tajI teNi ThAmI

Page #328
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa prabhavo kahe tuja nahi saMtAna, pUravaja kema lahese piMDa dAna; mahesa dattanI bhAkhI vAta, tehaneM sarAda pitAnuM thAta. pitA marI je bhiso thayo, tehaja ANI ri mArIo; cATe hADa tasa unakI mAya, tripitA pUravaja kehI pira thAya ? samajyo prabhavo mana vairAga, iMdrabhuvana e karato tyAga; 2568 jaMbU dIse iMdrakumAra, chatI RRddhi kare parihAra. achatA bhoga vaMchuM ja apAra, ama jANyA mastagi dhikkAra; jaI lAgo jaMbUne pAya, paMca sAMsyuM munivara thAya. jaMbU pATe paTodhara thAya, prabhavosvAmi moTo rUSirAya; zayyabhavasUri (4) cothe pATa, muta taNI dekhADe vATa. yasobhadra (5) ne saMbhUtivijaya (6), thUlibhadra (7) RddhiramaNI tije; tAsa pATa huo mAhAgiri (8), susthitasUri(9) gayo nara tarI. 2569 IMdradina (10) tasa pArTe havo, zrIditrasUri(11) hUo abhinavo; siMhagiri(12) pArTe bArame, vairasvAmi (13) pArTe terame. dhanagirino beTo eha, udaramAMhi nara mUkyo teha; = 293 = 2564 = 2565 = 2566 jAtisamaraNa pAmIu sAra, jANyA pachI lIo saMyamabhAra. vairasvAmino janama ja hoya, paNa raDato nara na rahe soya; sabala vAji aNAvI mAya, siMhagiri AvyA teNe ThAya. dhanigira puMThe che tAma, viharavA veLA sUI jAma; siMhagiri bolyA RSirAja ! acita sacita vahorajo Aja. 2573 dhanigira gayo potAne ghera, strI khIjI bolI bahu pari; putra tuhmArAne tuhma lIo, meM vahirAvyo sahI dIkhyA dIo. 2574 jhoLImAM leI AvyA sahI, guru Agala lAvyA gahigahI; zrAvikAne ghari mUkyo teha, thayo moTo tava dIkhyo teha. vaLagI vayarasvAminI mAya, tamyo putra lIdho kima jAya; leI jAIza huM mAhare ghare, saMsArasukha vilase bahu pareM. guru kahe suta nava dIdho jAya, paNa chehaDho nava muMke mAya; vaDhatAM rAjabhuvane doe jAya, beTho che pRthavIpatirAya. 2567 2570 2571 2572 pA. 2565.2 sunI mAya Ti. 2564.2 sarAda = zrAddha 2565.1 bhiMso pADo 2565.2 tripitA tRpta, saMtuSTa. 2567.1 vaMchuM = IcchA karuM 2572.2 vAji aNAvI vAja lAvI dIdhI, thakavI nAkhI. aNakhapatI-khapatI vAnagI. 2576.1 tamyo 2573,2 acita-sacita 2577.1 chehaDho = cheDo, cheTo - Agho' ema paNa besI zake. tamArAthI. 2575 2576 2577

Page #329
294 , zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrIguru kahe svAmI ! avadhAri, jaba rogIlo suta gharabAri; tyAre vahirAvyo bala karI, gayo roga tava vaLagI pharI. 2578 bolI vaIrasvAmInI mAya, jore dIkSA kima devAya; tyAre bolyo pRthavIpati, ma vaDho nArI munivara yati. 2579 vAIrasvAmine teDo ahiM, khusI thaI e jAye jahiM; leI jAo te kumara ja taNe, pRthavapati mukhe ehavuM bhaNe. 2580 mAtA saja thaI teNe ThAma, lAvI ramakaDAM ramavA kAma; mUkyAM sukhaDI vastra aneka, vayara puMThalo dharI viveka. 2581 siMhagiri ogho mukeha, vaIrasvAmi jaI verge leha; jAtisamaraNa ja pote sAra, pAlaNe bhaNIo aMga igyAra. 2582 te saMsAre rahe nahi rati, siMhagirike huo yati; ThaMDila guru pohotA ekavAra, upAzare rahyA vaIrakumAra. 2583 upadhi sAdhanI mAMDI hAra, dIye vAcanA vArovAra; guru dekhe mana harakha apAra, eto sAradano bhaMDAra. 2584 anukarameM gacchanAyaka thayo, dasapUrvadharano nAyaka kahyo; kAne suMTha rahI eka vAra, lahI pramAda karyo vicAra. 2585 AuTyo dunimeM durabhaya kAla, kIje kAMI Atama saMbhAla; | durabhakhya kAla anukarameM hoya, dohilo AhAra male sahukoya. 2586 vayarasvAmi celAne kahe, arIkhaNI vidyA muja che; koho to leI ApuM AhAra, paNa tuhma saMyama hoye chAra. 2587 pApabhIru bolyo te yatI, ehavA AhAra taNo khapa nathI; vayarasvAmI tava aNasaNa kare, puMThe paMcasayAM Adare. 2588 vajasena (14) pATe caudameM, caMdrasUrine (15) sahako name; sAmaMtabhadranI (16) kIje seva, tAsa pATe huo vRddhadeva. (19589 tasa pATe pradyotanasUri(18), mAnadevathI(19) mAna ja dUri; * mAnatuMga(20) ne vIrAcArya(21), jayadeve(22) kIdhA zubha kArya. 2590 tasa pArTI huo devAnaMda(23), vikramasUri(24) dIThe AnaMda; narasiMhasUri(25) huo pachI vaLI, samudrasUrinI mati(26) nirmaLI. 2591 pA. 2580.2 taNAM 2581 bIjI paMkti nathI. 2585.1 jJAyaka kahyo 2586.2 AhAra Ti. 2584.1 upadhi = sAdhunuM Asana 2585.1 dasapUrvadharano nAyaka = dazapUrvadharanA jJAtA (pAThAMtaramAM "nAyakAne sthAne "jJAyaka' che.) 2586.1 AuTyo = UlaTyo, pragaTa thayo., 2586.2 durabhakhya kAla = duSkALa 2587.1 arIkhaNI = AkarSiNI vidyA.

Page #330
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 295 mAnadeva (27) tasa pArTI kahuM, vibudhasUri(28) guNa bohoLA lahuM; jayAnaMda(29) raviprabhasUri(30), yazodeva(31) gayo pAtika cUri. 2592 pradyumnasUrIzvara(32) sAra, mAnavadevasUrino(33) avatAra; vimalacaMdra(34) huo guNakhANa, udyotana(35) tasa pArTI jANa. 2593 sarvadava(36) ne devasari(37), e guru pAmyo puNya aMkuri; sarvadava(38) tasa pArTI havo, yazobhadrasUri(39) guNa stavo. 2594 AlIsame pATe munideva(40), ajitasUrinI(41) kIje seva; vijayasiMha(42) namuM nisadIsa, somaprabhane(43) nAmuM sIsa. 2595 eNAlIsami pArTI joya, tapAbirUda jagacaMdrathI(44) hoya; deveMdrasUri(45) thApyA zubha bhAta, jagacaMdrasUri AvyA khaMbhAta. 2596 vastapAla vaMdana gayo tAma, vijayacaMdra mahitAnuM nAma; 'khonAro dhana jAya yasI, vastapAle dIdho bhAkhasI. 2597 vastupAlanI je che nAra, anopamade bolI teNI vAra; svAmI ! eharni mUkIdeha, ApaNA gharano mahino eha. 2598 vastupAla na mukI jAma, anopamade vicAri tAma; devabhadra uvajhAyane kahi, mahito chUTako tumathI lahi. 2599 nArIvacane je vijhAya, vastupAla vInavIo jAya; mukI dIo mahitAni tulma, karuM vInatI sahuko alpe. 2600 vastupAla kahe virUu eha, ehanA pApa taNo nahi che; navi muMka muMka vaLI kadA, saMyama leI pAle jo sadA. 2601 pUchI mahito mukAvIo, dIkhyA tihAM lIye te bhIo; thoDe divase bhaNe apAra, jANe zAstra taNo ja vicAra. 2602 vacana vANI mITho rasa sahI, suNe vakhANa sahuye gahigI; ghaNA loka tihAM rAgI thAya, jo jo vacana taNo mahimAya; 2603 paMDita, bhojana ane bhAminI A traNe amUlya che paNa A traNeya pAse jo gorasa na hoya to mUlya rahe nahIM. paMDitane pakSe gorasa te vANIno rasa. bhojanamAM gorasa eTale dahIM-dUdha Adi, ane strIpakSe gorasa eTale indriya-rasa. jenuM mUlya na aMkAya tevI vANI dvArA sau vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLe che. anupamAdevI paNa ghaNAM khuza thAya che. te devabhadrajIne vinaMtI kare che ke jo vijayacaMdrane AcArya padavI ApavAmAM Ave to ApaNo mahimA rahe. upAdhyAya devabhadrajIe ghaNo vicAra pA. 2600.1 nyAya Ti. 2598.1 ahIM kavie saratacUkathI anupamAdevIne vastupAlanI patnI kahI che. paNa te vastupAlanA bhAI tejapAlanI patnI che ane vastupAlanI bhAbhI che.

Page #331
296 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta karI gurune vAta karI. te vakhate vastupAla mAnatA nathI. kahe che ke AcAryapadane e yogya nathI. tyAre upAdhyAye gurune vAya. paNa daSTirAgane kAraNe anupamAdevI pharI pharI kahe che. tyAre vastupAla mauna rahe che. upAdhyAya jagaccandrasUrine kahe che ke "ene padavI Apo. anupamAdevI vagere zrAvikA be koDa dravya kharcavA taiyAra che. sakala saMghanI vinaMtI svIkAro ne vijayacaMdrane padavI Apo. A rIte kAla-bhAva joIne jagandrasUrie temane AcAryapadavI ApI. vijayacaMdra devendrasUrine caraNe name che. emanAM vinaya-vaiyAvacca bahu prakaTa kare che. zrI devandrasUri vihAra karI mALavA gayA. viradhavala ane bhImasaMgha be bhAIone emaNe dIkSA ApI. devendrasUri mALavA dezamAM vicare che. ema karatAM tyAM bAra varSa vItI gayAM. vijayacaMdrasUri e badho samaya khaMbhAtamAM rahyA. devendrasUrie temane kahevarAvyuM ke eka ja sthAnamAM ATalo samaya zA mATe raho cho ? vIrabhagavAne AvuM kahyuM nathI. paNa vijayacaMdrasUri temanI vAta mAnatA nathI, ne svachaMdapaNe varte che, ne zrAvakone potAnA pakSamAM rAkhe che. e daramyAna devendrasUri khaMbhAta AvyA. vijayacaMdra temane vaMdana karavA jatA nathI. devendrasUri ja tyAM AvyA. tyAre te kazo vivekavinaya jALavatA nathI ke beThA thaIne guNastavanA karatA nathI. devendrasUrie emane kahyuM ke he narasAra, nagaranA paMDoliyAnI jema tame eka ja sthAnamAM zuM rahyA ? vira bhagavAne AvAne sAdhu kahyA nathI." kAraNa vinA je muni ekAMtavAsa - sthiravAsa kare che temane ghara-khUNA upara mamatA thaI jAya che. tevA muni pApamAM kema na paDe ? mamatAmAM phasAya temAMthI samatA nAsI jAya che. je muni ghara-vADI-maMdira karAve, naLiyAM caLAve ane AvAM kAma dvArA jIvahiMsA kare te pApInA paMthamAM paDelA che, ane asaMyamanI buddhivALA je che tene maLatA dekhAya che. thoDo paNa gRhasthano paricaya je TALato nathI te vArtikaRSinI jema pApamAM paDe che. bALakone kahe ke tame bIo nahIM. nAsavAnuM zuM kAma che ? nimittiyAnuM nAma dharIne caMDapradyotane Thagyo. | (duhA) paMDita bhojana bhAminI, jo paNa atihi amUla; RSabha kahe gorasa vinA, triye na pAme mUla. 2604 (copAI). mUla nahi vANInuM yadA, suNi vakhANa tihAM sahuko sadA; anopama tihAM rIjhe ati, devabhadrane kare vanati. 2605 AcArajapada ehameM thAya, to ApaNapo rahe mahimAya; kari vicAra bahu gurune kahe, vastupAla tava navi sadahe. 2006 pA. 2606.1 bihu Ti. 2604.2 gorasa = (traNa judAjudA saMdarbhomAM traNa artha ahIM thAya) (1) paMDitano vANIrasa (2) bhojanamAM dahIM-dUdha Adino rasa (3) strI saMdarbhe Indriyarasa.

Page #332
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 297 2610 AcArajani yogya e nahi, gura uvajhAryo vAya sahI; dRSTi rAge strI pharI pharI kahe, vastupAla aNabolyo rahe. 2607 jagacaMdrasUrine kahe uvajhAya, dyo pada sabala dhana kharacAya; anopamade paramukha zrAvikA, kharace do koDi poti thakA. 2608 sakala saMghanuM kaheNa kIjIye, vijayacaMdane pada dIjIye, kAla bhAva joi rUSirAya, AcAra ja thApyo teNe thAya. 2609 devendrasUri pahelA che jeha, vijayacaMda tasa pAya nameha; vinaya vaiyAvaca bahuvidhi kare, mAlave devendrasUri saMcare. viradhavala bhImasaMgha bhAta, behane dIkhyA tihAM kaNi thAta; devendrasUri tihAM kaNe kare vihAra, anukarame volyA varasa bAra. 2611 vijayacaMdra khaMbhAyata rahe, devendrasUri tasa evuM kahe; eke gAme raho cho kasyuM ? vIre vacana kahyuM nahi icyuM ! 2612 vijayacaMdra navi mAne gaNe, te chaMde cAle ApaNe; zrAvakane karato nija hAtha, devendrasUri AvyA khaMbhAta. 2613 vijayacaMdra navi vaMdana jAya, devendrasUri AvyA teNe ThAya; vinaya viveka te navi jALave, beTho thaIne guNa navi stave. 2614 devendrasUri kahe nara sAra, eka ThAmi na rahi varasa bAra; nagara paMDolIo suM thaI rahyo, asyo sAdha vIre navi kahyo ! 2615 (DhALa 101 - ghoDAnI) muni kAraNA pAkhe hoya, ekAMta ja vAsI; ghara khuNo upari mamatA, hoI muni AsI. 2616 te kima na paDe muni, pApa rasa balI mAhi; vaLI veDhI paMDito, samatA hAse tyAMhi. 2617 ghara vADI ne naLIo, maMdiraDuM a karAve; Ima kAma anerAM, karato jIva haNAve. 2618 te munivara paDIA, pApInA paMthamAMhi; vaLI malIA dIse, asaMjamanI mati jyAMhi. 2619 thoDoi paraco, gRhastha taNo na TAle; paDe pAtiga mAMhi, vArtikaRSine bhAla ! 2620 kahi bAlaka na bIho, nAThAnuM kaNa kAmo; * Thagyo caMdrapradyotane, dharyo nimittio nAmo. 2621 pA. 2618.1 maMdira suyaDuM karAve Ti. 2608.2 poti thakA = potAnA. 2613.1 chaMde = svecchAe 2620.1 paraco = paricaya

Page #333
zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta pAsasthAnAM A lakSaNa che ke je eSaNA (gocarI)no doSa TALe nahIM, dhAtrIdoSane Adare ane vArevAre vigayane vApare. zayyAtaranA piMDano tyAga na kare. vaLI IryAsamitinA pAlana vagara jematema cAle; sArI vastu vApare ane devanI jema bhojana kare (svAdiSTa AhAra kare), loca na karAve, daridrano tyAga kare, ughADe zarIre lajjA pAme, zarI2no mela dhUe, pagamAM pagarakhAM pahere, kAraNa vinA kamare paTTo bAMdhe, deza, gAma, kula, pITha, pATa vagere pratye mamatva rAkhe, vArevAre bIjAne ghera jAya, te muni cAritraguNathI ThAlo (rahita - khAlI) kahevAya. dhanADhyane tyAM vahoravA jAya, zarIrazuddhi vageremAM vadhAre pANI vApare, keza, roma, nakha ane mukhanA dAMta vagerenI zobhA kare, dhanano mAlika bane, gacchabheda kare, kSetrAtIta ane kAlAtIta AhAra vApare, mUDha evo te kUTa-asatya bole, ratnAdika paryAyathI moTA hoya temano tathA guruno parAbhava kare - avinaya, AzAtanA kare. bIjAnI niMdA kare, vaLI zIlahIna munimAM bIjA paNa ghaNA avaguNa hoya. 298 vidyAmaMtra, yoga Adino prayoga kare, suvAvaDa saMbaMdhI temaja anya roganI cikitsA kare, jIvana kAje maMtrataMtrAdika lakhI Ape, parigraha karavAmAM AhAra vApare, strIzayyAno upayoga kare. puMchaNA vinA (ke jamIna pUMjyA vinA) bese, rUpa ane baLa mATe AhAra kare, zAtAbahula eTale ke zarIranAM sukhasagavaDa icchanAro te saMvatsarIno aThThama, comAsIno chaTha ke pakSmIno upavAsa kare nahIM, mAsakalpa pramANe alagaalaga gAmamAM vihAra kare nahIM, te pAsasthAmAM mukhya che. te ugra vairAgyano dekhAva kare paNa jinezvaraprabhunA zuddha mArgane DhAMke, zAtAgAravamAM lIna evo te jyAM saMyamajIvananI hAni thAya tevA kSetramAM rahe. vijayacaMdra kahe che 'jJAna, darzana, cAritra jevA kAraNe muni eka sthaLe rahe te pAchalAM pApakarmono nAza kare che. krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhane jItIne, parISahothI kSobha na pAmato dhIra vRddha puruSa eka sthAne rahe to tene cirakALamAM karmone khapAvanAro kahyo che. pAMca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukta ane tapa-cAritra vize udyamI evA sAdhu eka ja sthAnamAM varSa paryanta rahe to ya tene saMyama ArAdhaka kahevAmAM Ave che. mATe tame kAMI samajo. je siddhAMtamAM karavAnuM kahyuM che ne je na karavAnuM niSedhyuM che temAM ekAMta nathI. lAbhanI icchAvALo vepArI jema napho-nukasAna joIne pravRtti kare tema ApaNe lAbha thAya tevI pravRtti karavAnI che.' devendrasUri kahe che, 'hai yati, sAMbhaLo, dharmamAM kAMI kapaTa hoya nahIM. tame AvAM mAyAvacana zAne bolo cho ? A to ame navI prarUpaNA sAMbhaLI. tame keTalA navA bola Adaro cho, roja vigaya grahaNa karo cho; vaLI evuM kaho cho ke jJAnInI bhakti karavI joIe, temane gAMThaDI bharIne vastra ApavAM joIe. roja vastrano kApa kADhavo, phaLa-zAkano AhAra karavo, sAdhvIjIe lAvelA AhArane vAparavo, pratikramaNamAM duvihAranuM paccakhANa karavAnuM kahevuM, zrAvakone pratikramaNa karAvavuM, atisaMvibhAgano divasa hoya tyAre gItArtha vahoravA jAya ane eka nIvIyAtu karyuM hoya toya te grahaNa karI zakAya, ityAdi ghaNA bolane tame gItArtha(jJAnI) thaIne Adaro cho.' '

Page #334
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 299 vijayacaMdra je jagacaMdrasUrinI poSALamAM haMmezane mATe rahyA te vaLatA hasIne sAme kahe che : "tame upadezamAlA bhaNyA cho ke nahIM ? temAM lakhyuM che ke tIrthaMkara to kyAreka thAya che. jinadeva to mArga batAvI mokSamAM padhAre che pachI AcArya ja zAsana calAve che. mATe saue gurunI bhakti karavI joIe. ane AcArya jagatamAM sArarUpa che." A rIte jyAre te devendrasUrijInI sAme thAya che tyAre teo tyAMthI pAchA vaLe che. pachI eka zrAvake UtaravA mATe vasati ApI tyAM teo UtaryA. zIlavaMta paMDitamAM agresara ane cAra vedano nirNaya karanArA che ema jANIne loko temane vaMdana karavA jAya che. te sthAnanI lokomAM loDhI (lahuDI) posAla' tarIke prasiddhi thaI. temanI vANI, jJAna ane zuddha AcAra joIne hajAro mANaso tyAM bhegA thAya che. vastupAla jevA maMtrIzvara aDhAraso mANaso sAthe emane vaMdana karavA jatA. dinedine loDhI posAlano mahimA jagatamAM vadhato gayo, zobhA paNa vadhI. ane e moTI thaI. pachI gurumahArAje tyAMthI vihAra karyo, ane pAlaNapura AvyA. tyAM teo eka sthaLe dhyAnamAM beThA. temaNe vIradhavalane AcAryapada arpaNa karI, temanuM vidyAnaMdasUri nAma ApI pATa upara sthApana karyA. kumakumavRSTi thaI. saMghe tyAM ullAsabhera ghaNo kharca karyo. vi.saM. 13ra3nI A vAta che. divasedivase emanA guNa vadhavA lAgyA. emanA bhAI bhImasaMgha hatA. temane dhamakIrti upAdhyAya tarIke sthApita karyA. Ama vidyAnaMdasUrine potAnI pATe sthApIne devendrasUri mALavA gayA. tyAM temanuM AyuSya pUrNa thatAM kALadharma pAmyA. A bAju vidyAnaMdasUri paNa vijApuramAM kALadharma pAmyA. guru-ziSya baMne tera divasanA aMtare svarge gayA. pachI cha mahinA sudhI koIne AcAryapada ApavAmAM AvyuM nahIM eTale guru vinA ja cAlyuM. pachI vidyAnaMdasUrinA sagotrI bhAI dharmakIrti upAdhyAyane dharmaghoSasUri nAma rAkhI pATe sthApyA. Ama, devendrasUri(45), dharmaghoSasUri(46), somaprabha(47), somatilakasUri(48), devasUri(49), somasuMdarasUri50), munisuMdarasUri(51), ratnazekharasUri(para), lakSmIsAgarasUri(53), sumatisAdhusUri(54) thayA. sumatisAdhue potAnI pATe IndradinnasUri ane kulamaMDaNasUri ema be AcAryone sthApana karI vihAra karyo. te pachI koIka kAraNe temanuM dila dubhAyuM ane temaNe potAnI pATe hemavimalasUri(55)ne sthApyA ! emane gurue sUramaMtra Apyo ne kahyuM ke te bene paNa tame maMtra Apajo. pachI sumatisAdhue kahyuM ke "gacchanI ciMtA hemavimalasUri karaze.' ema kahIne teo divaMgata thayA. hemavimalasUri IDara gayA. sakala saMghane emaNe potAnI vAta jaNAvI. IDaranA rAjAe paNa e vAta jANI. hemavimalasUrine mastake TIluM karIne kahyuM ke "tame badhAmAM moTA cho. tame gacchanI sArasaMbhALa karajo." A AcArya pahelA thayA jemaNe anya sthAnamAM jaI sUrimaMtra lIdho hoya. IDaramAM badhA bhegA thayA. khetaronI phALavaNI karI. traNaso traNaso khetara eka ekanA bhAgamAM AvyAM. pachI temaNe vihAra karyo. poravADa hemavimalasUrie pApIone paNa caraNe namAvyA. teo hAlaNapurA

Page #335
300 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kahevAyA. emanI zAkhA majabUta banI dIpI UThI. IndraditrasUrinI paraMparAvALA kattapurA kahevAyA. ane kulamaMDaNasUrivALA kamalakalaza zAkhAnA kahevAyA. marudezamAM vaDagAma nAme gAmamAM rahetAM gaMgArAja zAha pitA ane gaMgArANI mAtAnA putra hAdakumAra saMyama laIne hemavimalasUri thayA. temane gachanAyaka tarIke sthApana karyA. koThArI sAyara sejapAle moTo utsava karyo. sakala saMghe temane vaMdana kyAM tyAM bhUSaNa Adi ghaNAM dAna thayAM. loMkA matamAM bhAnaRSi ane hAjo RSi tathA RSi zrIpati ane RSi gaNapati jeo temanA paMthamAM moTA gaNAtA hatA teo hemavimalasUrinAM caraNomAM namyA ane jinapratimA vAMdI tathA tenA prati prItivALA banyA. A rIte hemavimalasUri paMcAvanamI pATe thayA. temanI pATe ANaMdavimalasUri(56) thayA. emaNe jaina dharmanI vATa ajavALI. saM. 1547mAM ANaMdavimalasUrino IDaramAM ozavaMzamAM janma thayo. meghA zAha pitA ane mANikade mAtA. kuMvaranuM nAma ANaMda. bALapaNathI ja teo vairAgI hatA. saM. 15paramAM emaNe dIkSA lIdhI. saM. 1577mAM emanI AcAryapadavI thaI. saM. 1582mAM emaNe kriyoddhAra karyo. saMyamamAM zithila evA lokone joI emanA manamAM karuNA utpanna thaI ke "A jIvo durgatimAM jaze. eTale manamAM vairAgya ANI vadhAre paDatI upadhi Adi vastuono tyAga karyo. jADo kapaDo tathA tevo ja TUMko coLapaTTo paheravA lAgyA. emanI pAchaLa ghaNA muniono parivAra hato paNa teo kriyA-uddhAra karatA nathI. saubhAgyaharSane pATe sthApana karI teo duSkara mArge cAlavA lAgyA. sugaMdhI tela Adino upayoga karatA nahIM. badhI kriyA paNa UMcI karatA. gAmegAma vihAra karatA. sAruM vyAkhyAna ApatA. eka zrAvake temanA mAthe cUvo lagADyo. temaNe mAthA upara rAkha lagADIne lUchI nAkhyuM ne mAthuM cokhkhuM karyuM. kahe, jo cUvo sAro lAgato hoya to pachI vairAgya dharavAnuM kAma ja zuM ?' AvA ANaMdavimalasUri hatA. mahammadanA hAthe je pharamAna karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM te ANaMdavimalasUrinA hAthe ApyAM. ane temane "nagadala malikha" evuM biruda ApyuM. khAna, vajIra, sulatAna - badhA temane name che. ThAmaThAma teo mAna pAme che. teo suMdara dezanA Ape che ane ghaNA puruSono uddhAra kare che. gurunA pharamAnathI paMnyAsa jago RSi soraThadezamAM vihAra karI gayA. tyAM loMkAmatavALAno uddhAra karyo. vaLI jesalamera Adi mAravADanA pradezamAM jalasaMkaTane kAraNe somaprabhasUrie munione vihAra baMdha karAvyo hato te sthUlibhadranI nAnI AvRtti jevA vidyAsAgarane mokalIne zarU karAvyo. teo chaThanA pAraNe AyaMbila karatA tathA bIjAM paNa kaThina tapa karatA hatA. mevADa dezamAM alavara Adi sthAnomAM kharatara Adine vALyA. jesalameramAM kharataranA ghera teo gayA nahIM. vidyAsAgara je bAjoTha para besatA hatA te bAjoThanI Aje paNa pUjA thAya che. hIravijayasUri tyAM gayA tyAre te bAjoTha para beThA nahIM. vidyAsAgara moTA dhIra puruSa hatA. emanI to vAta ja thAya evI nathI. emaNe jinazAsananI zobhA vadhArI.

Page #336
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 301 (copAI) pAsatyAdika lakhyaNa eha, eSaNA doSa na TAle jeha; dhAtrI doSane muni Adare, vAra vAra vigere vAvare. 2622 navi TALe sayyAtarapiMDa, cAle munivara vArIpatrakhaMDa; sabaLI vasta vaLI vAvare, sura pramANe bhojana kare. 2623 loca na karAvyuM raMka ja hato, ughADe dIluM lAjato; mahila dhUye vANahI dhare kaTo, kAraNa vinA kaTi bAMdhe paTo. 2024 deza gAma kula pIDha mana dhare, phalaga viSe pratibaMdhaha kare; paraghari vAre vAre jAya, cAritraguNa ThALo kahevAya. 2625 vihare soya sakaMcana joya, jAjuM nIra kuchIlI dhoya; keza roma nakha mukhanA daMta, soya samAre vaLI atyaMta. 2626 lakhuM vita taNo te dhaNI, gacchabheda kare niraguNI; khetrA atIta muni vAvare, kAla atIta vAvarato phare. 2927 muMDha hato mukhya kaI lave, ratnAdika guruni prAbhave; avarNavAda bole para taNA, e gatazIlamuni avaguNa ghaNA. 2628 vidyAmaMtra yoga anusare, sutikarma cigacchA kare; jIvanakAje muni akSara lakhe, rAce bahu parigrahani viSe. 2629 kArya pakhi jAvA muMto, muni mUrakha divase suato; ajjAnuM vihiyuM leto, strIzaThA upara khelato. 2630 bese puMchaNA vinA gamAra, rUpa ane bala ararthe AhAra; - aThama nahi saMvacharI taNo, comAse chaTha pAkhe gaNo. 2631 zAtA bahula mATi nara suNo, cotha na karato pAkhI taNo; mAsakalpa karato navi kare, te muni pAsaFAmyAM zire. 2632 dekhADe ugraha vairAga, DhAMke jinano sudho mAga; zAtAgArava rahe teNe ThANa, jeNe khetre hoya saMyama hANa. 2633 vijayacaMda kahe nahi pratikAra, jJAna darasaNa ne cAritra sAra; tevA kAraNe eka thala rahe, pApa pAchIlA nAse dahe. * ra634 krodha mAna mAyA ne lobha, jIpe parisahathI nahi kSobha; dhIra puruSa vRddha eka thaLe rahyo, cirakAla karma epavato kahyo.2635 pA. 2625.2 vAlo (ThALone sthAne) 2632.2 sare Ti. 2622.1 lakhyaNa = lakSaNa ra628.1 prAbhave = parAbhava kare 2629.1 cigacchA = cikitsA 2630.2 ajjA = sAdhvIjI 2635.2 karma epavato = karmano kSaya karato.

Page #337
30ra zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta gas , paMca sumati ne triya gupati samI, tapa cAritra vize udyamI; ehevAM eka thaLe varasanI sahe, vase saMyama ArAdhaka kahe. 2636 teNe kAraNe nara samajo eha, sarva karavuM kahIuM jeha; sarva niSedha karyuM bhagavaMta, siddhAMta nahi kahyuM ekAMta ! 2637 zyA mATe te suNI prakAra, lAbha chehano kare vicAra; napho hoya jima karatAM sAra, jima vANiga vyApAra vicAra ! 2638 devendrasUri kahe suNa yati ! dharma mAMhi kAMI kapaTa ja nathI; mAyAvacana kA bolo tabhe, navI prarUpaNA sAMbhalI abhe. 2639 navA bola ketA Adaro, vigaya taNo nitya levuM karo; gItArathanI bhagati kIje, eka gAMThaDI varaha dIje. 2640 dhovuM sadA phala zAka apAra, lIje sAdhavI tyAre AhAra; duvihAre kIje pacakhANa, zrAvaka paDikamaNuM parimANa. 2641 atisaMvibhAga taNo dina yadA, gItAratha vahiraNi jAye tadA; eka navI ja kari jo koya, nIvIAnuM kahyuM tasa joya. 2642 ItyAdika bahu bola Adaro, gItAratha tathaI)neM hAthe karo; jagacaMdrasUri jati posAla, teNe rahyo te sadAye kALa. 2643 vijayacaMda tava bolyo dhasyo, upadezamAlA bhaNyA tulba hasyo; tIrthakara to kabI eka hoya, gurunI bhagati karo sahu koya. ra644 jinadeve AcAraja lahyA, mAraga dekhADI mugati vahyA; te mATe AcAraja sAra, sIda vado tulma karo vicAra ! 2645 devendrasUri(nI) sAmo java thAya, pAchA vaLe rUSi teNe ThAya; vasati vANiye eki dIdha, tihAM AvI UtaravuM kIdha. 2646 zIlavaMta paMDitamAM sIre, cAra vedano nirNaya kare; Ima jANI jana vaMdana jAya, "loDhI posAla' lokahAM thAya. 2647 vacana jJAna sUdhI AcAra, dekhI maLe nara bahua hajAra; vastupAlasya mAnava ghaNA, aDhAra sayAMhyuM ke vAMdaNA. 2648 jasa mahimA vAdhyo jagamAMhi, dina dina dolata vAdhI tyAMhi; loDhI posAla'nI moTI thaI, guru vihAra karyo tihAM sahI. 2649 pAlhApuramAM AvyA jasiM, eka thaLe dhyAne beThA tasi; pAlDaNapura vihAre pachI AvIo, viradhavalane tihAM thApIo. 2650 kuMkamavRSTi huI tihAM sahI, dhana kharace saMgha tihAM gahigahI; saMvata tera trevIso yadA, AcAryapada ApyuM te tadA. 2651 pA. 2642.1 dAna Ti.2637.2 ekAMta = eka ja mata 2645.1-2 AcAraja = AcArya

Page #338
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 303 vidyAnaMdasUri tehanuM nAma, dinadina vAdhe bahu guNagrAma; baMdhava bhImasaMgha tala ThAya, dharmakIrti kIdho uvajhAya. 2652 vidyAnaMdasUri thApyA have, devendrasUri gayA mALave; Ayu pohotuM tihAM kIdho kAla, Agali bhAva suNo vRddhabAla ! 2653 vidyAnaMda vijApura mAMhi, kare kAla sUrIsvara tyAMhi; guru celo svarge saMcare, divasa tera taNe AMtare. 2654 AcAryapada navi Aleha, SaTa mahinA gura viNa cAle; sagotrI gachapatine jaI, dharmaghoSa thapAvyA sahI. 2655 vidyAnaMdasUrino te bhAMta, dharmakIrti uvajhAya kahAta; | gacchanAyaka te kIdho tAma, dharmaghoSasUrIzvara nAma. 2656 devendrasUri (45) pATa para thiyo, chihitAlIsameM pArTI huo; dharmaghoSasUrIsvara (46) ThAma, somaprabhane (47) thApe tA. 2657 somatilakasUri (48) huo jeha, prAgavaMza vaso kahuM teha; - devasUri (49) tasa pATe vaLI, somasuMdaranI (50) mati nirmalI. 2658 munisuMdara (51) huo zubha ghATe, ratnazekhara (52) bAvaname pArTI; lakSmIsAgarasUri (53) sumatisAdha (54), teNena karInara kepeniMbAdha. 2659 teNe AcArya thApyA doya, idradignasUri kahuM soya; kulamaMDaNa te dujo hoya, thApi vihAra kare muni soya. 2660 dIla kaThANuM gurunuM yadA, hemavimalasUri (55) thApyA tadA; sUrimaMtra tihAM Apyo sahI, behune tuM Ape RSi jaI. 2661 gacchanI ciMtA karasya teha, sumati sAdha mukhe bhASe eha; aDhuM kahI devAMgata thAya, hemavimalasUri IDara jAya. 2662 saMgha AgaLa sahu kahI kathAya, vAta suNe IDarano rAya; hemavimala sire TIluM kare, tuM saghaLAmAMhi moTo zIre. 2663 vaLI bola kahuM chuM ahe, gacchanI vigatA karajo tadma; che AcAraja pahelA jeha, sUrimaMtra anya ThAme leha. 2664 malyA ekaThA iDaramAMhi, khetara saghaLAM vaheMcyAM tAMhi; triNiseM triyarse khetara AvIA, kare vihAra guru mana bhAviA. 2665 hemavimalasUri poravADa, pAya namAvyA pApI pADa; . pAhAlaNapurA kahArve eha, sabalI zAkhA dIpI je. 2666. dradinnasUri huA jeha, karapurA kahevAya teha; kulamaMDaNa kamalakala sAya, e triNi zAkhA teNI kathAya. 2667. pA. 2657.2 nAma ('ThAmane badale)

Page #339
304 zrAvaka kavi traSabhadAsakRta hemavimalasUri suMdara nAma, mArudeze nagara vaDagAma; gaMgArAja zAha tehano tAta, gaMgA rANI jehanI mAta. 2668 hAdakumara tasa sutanuM nAma, leI saMyama ni sAthuM kAma; hemavimalasUri te thAya, thApe tasa moTo bhANarAya. 2669 koThArI sAyara sahejapAla, ochava karatA atyaMta vizAla; . saMgha sakala dIye tasa vAMdaNA, bhUSaNa dAna hoya tihAM ghaNA. 2670 bhAnatraSi hAjo RSi jeha, loMkAmatahAM moTA teha; hemavimala pAye te name, jinapratimA vAdI tasa game. 2971 hemavimalasUri ehavo huo, paMcAvaname pATe juo; ANaMdavimalasUri(56)tasa pATi, jaina taNI ajuAlI vATi. 2672 saMvata pannara saDatAlo jarse, ANaMdavimalasUri janamyo tameM; ozavaMza IDaramyAM vAsa, vIravacana dIpAvyuM tAsa. 2673 sAha meghA kula suta e thAya, zIlavaMtI mANikade mAya; ANaMda nAma kuMaranuM hoya, bAlapaNe vaIrAgI soya. 2674 saMvata pannara bAvazo jamaiM, ANaMdavimala dIkhyA laiM tameM; saMvata pannarane sityottaro, sUripada tasa huo kharo. ra675 saMvata pannara bAhAsIo jAma, kriyAuddhAra kare nara tAma; , karUNA upanI lokanI tyAMhi, jIva jaye e bahu durgatimAhi.2676 tehi kAraNe ANe verAga, upAdhi dravyano kIdho tyAga; mINakapaTa oDhe kalapaDo, asyo caloTo mUla nahi vaDo. ra677 puThi munivara bahu parivAra, sahu na kare kriyA uddhAra; sobhAgyaharakha tasa thApI dIdha, duHkara paMtha te pote kIdha. 2678 sugaMdha sAra viLapaNa nahi, mAMDI kirIyA sabaLI tahiM, kare vihAra vakhANa bhala kare, eka zrAvaka cUo ziri dhare. 1979 laI rAkha guru mastaki dIdha, luhI zira ne cokhkhuM kIdha; hajI cUo vallabha eNe ThAma, to verAga dhare kuNa kAma. 2680 ehavo ANaMdavimalasUrirAya, nagadala malikha huo teNe ThAya; mahammada hAthe pharamAnA kIdha, ANaMdavimalane hAthe dIdha. 2681 namatA khAna vajIra sulatAna, ThAmaThAma guru pAme mAna; dIye desanA gurujI sAra, ghaNA puruSano kare. uddhAra. 2682 muni jago riSi je paMnyAsa, guru pharamAna dIye nara tAsa; soraTha deza teNe karyo vihAra, kIdho lUMkAno uddhAra. ra. 2683 Ti. 2677.2 kalapaDo = kapaDu. ra679.1 viLepaNa = vilepana, telamadana Adi. ra679.2 cuo = attara.

Page #340
zrI haravijayasUrirAsa 305 mAraDino vihAra valI jeha, somapratye vAryo huto teha; vidyAsAgara mokalyA dhIre, thUlibhadrano loDho vIra. 2684 chaThTha pAraNe AMbila kare, kaThina nIvino tapa Adare; mevAta dese alavara jyohi, khaDatara paramukha vALyA tyAMhi. 2685 jesalamera khaDatarane ghari, nava haDyo vahe zubha pari; bAjaTha pUjA hoya Aja, vidyAsAgaranI vAdhI lAja. 2686 teNi bAjaTha navi beTho hIra, vidyAsAgara moTo dhIra; ehanI vAta tume navi thAya, jinazAsana jeNi ApyuM hoya. 2687 vidyAsAgara mINakapaTano jADo kapaDA paheratA. te tapa-kriyA karanArA ne jJAnI hatA. ghaNAM gAmone emaNe bodha Apyo. ghaNI tarasa hoya toye pANI vinA ja tapa karatA, jAte gocarI karatA, pAraNAmAM rAkhavAnuM pANI vAparatA tathA ThAma covihAra karatA. ANaMdavimalasUrinA e ziSyamAM gurunA ghaNA guNo dekhAya che. emaNe viramagAmamAM vAda karI pArthacaMdrano nAda(mada) utAryo. pachI vihAra karI mAlavadezamAM ujjayinI pahoMcyA. - tyAM eka zrAvakane deva Avato hato. zrAvake e devane pUchyuM ke atyAre koNa evA moTA sAdhu che jenI sevA karI zakAya ? deva kahe ke amuka divase, amuka veLAe, AvA rUpavALA, ane jemanA nAke maso ane vALa hoya te Avaze. te sAdhu mahArAjane tuM vaMdana karaje, ane temano zrAvaka thaje. jyAre ANaMdavimalasUri tyAM AvyA tyAre e zrAvaka vAMdavAne Avyo. te UMconIco thaI jue che paNa nAke maso dekhAyo nahIM. emanA ziSya zrAvakane pUche che ke tame Ama zuM jotA hatA ? tyAre zrAvake je vAta hatI te kahI. pachI ziSya muhapatti AghI karI eTale maso dekhAyo ane vALa paNa gaNyA. te temano sevaka banyo. kaDavA matavALA ghaNA loko tapAmAM AvIne bhaLyA. teo ANaMdavimalanAM caraNomAM praNAma kare che. dinedine temanI adhika unnati thaI. pachI ANaMdavimalasUrie zrAvakane pUchyuM ke AcAryapada kone ApIzuM ? zrAvaka kahe "tamArA manamAM be jaNA che. eka dAnavijaya ane bIjA siMhavimala. paNa siMhavimalanuM AyuSya ochuM che eTale dAnavijayane padavI ApavI yogya che.' te vacana manamAM dharIne teo vihAra karI tharAda AvyA. tyAM eka zrAvaka parIkSA karavA upAzrayamAM rahe che. rAtre ANaMdavimala UMghamAM paDakhuM pherave che. tyAre pahelAM oghAthI pUMje che. zarIre ke kAne khaMjavALatI vakhate paNa pahelAM pUMje che. A pramANe sakala jIvane potAnA samAna gaNavAnI vRtti tathA pUjavAnI pravRtti joIne te zrAvaka tapAgacchanA rAgI thayA. ANaMdavimala tapasvI paNa hatA. eka vAra emaNe cautthabhattathI tathA bIjI vAra chaThathI viza sthAnakanI ArAdhanA karI. eTale 400 cautthabhatta ane 400 chaTha karyA. vIsa viharamAnanA vIsa chaTha karyA. zrI jinapratimAnI pA.2684.1 soma prati

Page #341
306 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta AgaLa sarva pApa AlovyAM, 181 upavAsa karyo. viraprabhue karyA hatA te mujaba 229 chaTha karyA. aThThAI, mammI ne comAsInA chaTha karyA. jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSaya mATe pAMca vAra pAMca upavAsa karyA, darzanAvaraNIya karmanA kSaya mATe nava vAra cAra upavAsa karyo. aMtarAya karmanA kSaya mATe pAMca vAra pAMca upavAsa karyA, mohanIyakarmanA kSaya mATe 28 aThThama karyA. vedanIya karmanI be prakRtinA kSaya mATe 30 aThThama karyA. gotrakarmanA kSaya mATe 2 aThThama tathA AyuSya karmanA kSaya mATe cAra vAra cAra upavAsa karyA. nAmakarmanI 103 prakRti che. tenA kSaya mATenuM tapa na thayuM. e manoratha manamAM ne manamAM rahI gayo. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmonI sthiti A pramANe che : (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI 30 koDAkoDi sAgaropama, (2) darzanAvaraNIya karmanI 20 koDAkoDi sAgaropama, (3) vedanIya karmanI 30 kaDAkoDi sAgaropama, (4) mohanIya karmanI 70 koDAkoDa sAgaropama, (5) AyuSya karmanI 33 sAgaropama, (6) nAma karmanI 20 koDAkoDa sAgaropama, (7) gotra karmanI 20 koDAkoDa sAgaropama (8) antarAya karmanI 20 koDAkoDi sAgaropama. AvAM je ATha karmo AtmAne vaLagelAM che teno nAza karavA gurumahArAja tapa karatA hatA. bAvIsa parISahone premathI sahana karatA hatA, tathA rAtadivasa jinavacanamAM ramaNa karatA. pAMca vigayano tyAga tathA eka ghI vigayanI chUTa paNa te kvacita vAparatA. lIlotarI ane mIThAIno emaNe tyAga karyo hato. vaiyAvacca karAve nahIM, vAjiMtra vagaDAve nahIM nArIsaMga lagAra paNa nahIM. khAruM, mIThuM ke UnuM jevuM hoya tevuM pANI vAparatA. pAtramAM pANI ThAratA nahIM. AhArazuddhi ghaNI rAkhatA. moTAnAM ghera gocarI jatA nahIM. jyAM paNa sUjhatuM maLe tyAMthI tuccha dhAna paNa grahaNa karatA. potAnAM baLa, parAkrama, AhAra joI, svapnanA saMketathI vicAra karI ArAdhanA karatA temaNe potAnA aticAra AlovyAM. cAra zaraNAM svIkAryo. pApakarmanI niMdA karIne puNyakarmanI anumodanA karI. bhAvanA, anazana, navakAramaMtra tathA daza prakAranI ArAdhanA kare che. upadhi, AhAra ane zarIra - A badhAno tyAga karI ANaMdavimalasUri aNasaNa kare che. navadivasanuM aNasaNa karIne saM. 1596nA caitra suda 7ne dine amadAvAdamAM teo svarge gayA. te pachI sattAvanamI mATe vijayadAnasUri (57) AvyA, jemanA guNono pAra pAmI zakAya ema nathI. zAha bhAva emanA pitA ane bharamAde mAtA. osavaMzamAM jAmalA nagaramAM saM. 1553mAM emano janma thayo. saM. 1562mAM dIkSA lIdhI. dAnaharSanA teo ziSya thayA. emane bhAgyazALI jANI ANaMdavimalasUrie emanI mAgaNI karI. tethI dAnaharSagaNie temane ApyA. sAthe kahyuM ke mAruM kAMIka nAma rAkhajo." tyAre pAchaLathI

Page #342
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 307 emanuM 'vijayadAna' evuM nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM. tethI dAnaharSagaNi ghaNA khuza thayA. mAro ziSya gacchapati thAya emAM mArI ghaNI zobhA che. divasedivase dAnaharSa dIpavA lAgyA. emaNe kAjInA dAMta pADyA. vAta ema banI ke dAnaharSagaNinA dAMtamAM sonAnI rekha hatI. te joI durmati kAjI khijAyo. kahe ke "tame to sevaDA - sAdhu cho to tamAre vaLI AvI rekha zI ? Avo ADaMbara zo ?' ema kahI loDhI mAgI dAMta pADI nAkhyA. te vakhate dAnaharSagaNie thappaDa mArIne kAjInA badhA dAMta pADI nAkhyA. kAjI ghaNuM phajeta thayo. dAnaharSagaNi tyAMthI jatA rahyA. dAnaharSanA ziSya vijayadAnasUri pachIthI gacchapati thayA jeo vAdIonA mukhanuM bhaMjana kare che, tathA gurunA bolane mastaka upara dhAraNa kare che. eka vAra gura ANaMdavimalasUri mAMDalImAM beThA hatA. gocarImAM anna, pANI, ghI vagere ghaNuM lAvyA. badhA sAdhuone ApI gacchapati AhAra kare che. badhA sAdhu AhAra karI UbhA thayA. pachI eka bAjoTha UMco karyo to tenI nIce pAMca zerano eka moTo lADavo nIkaLyo. tyAre ANaMdavimalasUrie kahyuM ke "je koI A lADu vAparI jAya tene huM kAMbaLI, kapaDA ane coLapaTTo ApuM." koI A mATe taiyAra thatuM nathI tyAre dAnaharSagaNi AgaLa AvyA. kahe, "gurunuM vacana heThuM kema paDe ? - phogaTa kema jAya ? huM e lADu vAparI jaIza." ema kahI lADu bhAMgI eno cUro karyo ne jema pUramAM vastu taNAtI jAya tema lADu moDhAmAM UtaravA lAgyo. jyAre pAMca zeranA lADumAMthI eka ratibhAra paNa na rahyo tyAre ANaMdavimalasUri ghaNA khuza thayA. pachI emane kapaDo, kAMbalI, colapaTTo Ape che ane kahe che ke tane A zobhatAM nathI, paNa vacana khAtara ApyAM che. pachI dAnaharSagaNi cotrIsabhara - 16 upavAsanAM paccanmANa kare che. dAnaharSagaNi AvA baLavAna hatA. vijayadAnasUri upara ANaMdavimalasUri bhAra mUke che ane tapAgacchamAM jayajayakAra thAya che. saM. 1587mAM temanI padavI thaI. zrAvaka gallAe cha mahinA zatruMjayane mukta karAvyo ne mahammada pAse tenAM pharamAna karAvyAM. rAmajI gaMdhArIe zatruMjaya upara comukhajI padharAvyA. saMghavI kuMvarajIe paNa zatruMjaya upara prAsAda karAvyo. ane teno jasavAda thayo. DAbI bAjuthI pesatAM je paheluM daheruM Ave che te vijayadAnasUrinA zrAvaka evA A kuMvarajIe karAvyuM che. vijayadAnasUrie mALavA ane koMkaNamAM vihAra karyo. ane damaNa, gurjara ane soraTha dezamAM paNa upadeza Apyo. navAnagaranA pAsenA gAmamAM loMkAmatanA ghaNA rahetA hatA. jyAre vijayadAnasUri tyAM AvyA tyAre temane te lokoe vyaMtaranA vAsavALA makAnamAM utAro Apyo. rAta paDI eTale deva pragaTa thayo ane aTTahAsya karavA lAgyo. te kALuM-kAbaracItaruM rUpa kare ne ghaDImAM adazya thaI jAya. tyAre dhairyavaMta vijayadAna lagIre DaryA vinA navakAramaMtra gaNavA lAgyA. pachI madhura vacane tene bolAvIne besavA kahyuM. satya-zIla Adi guNa dekhI te deva temane page paDyo ne kahevA lAgyo ke tamAro gaccha RSabhadevanA vaMzanI jema vRddhi pAmaze. Ama kahI deva pAcho pharI gayo. vijayadAnasUrino mahimA gavAyo. pAMca viSayano tyAga, chaTha-aThThamanA tapa teo kare che. devakApATaNanI amathI nAme zrAvikA tyAM AvI haze tene muhapattiI ApIne dariyAmAM DUbatI bacAvI. pATaNamAM guru hatA tyAre rastA upara mAnuM paraThavavAnI nA kahI hatI.

Page #343
308 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsata paNa zAha zavAe mAguM paraThavyuM ne tenA page sApa hasyo. dhUNato dhUNato te bolyo ke "guru-AjJA lopIne mAguM paraThavyuM tethI deva nAga thaIne DasyA. gurumahimAne kAraNe teNe Ama karyuM.' pATaNa pAsenA koI gAmamAM vijayadAnasUri rahyA hatA. devanA vacanathI guru bIje vihAra karIne gayA ne gAma lUMTAyuM. pRthvI para vicaratAM emaNe ghaNI pratiSThAo karI. chelle teo vaDAvalImAM AvyA. tyAM emaNe anazana AdaryuM. saM. 1622mAM vijayadAnasUri svarge gayA. temanI pATe hIravijayasUri (58) thayA. jeNe akabarane bodha pamADyo. teo yugapradhAna samA hatA. temanI mati nirmaLa hatI. satya, zIla, gAMbhIrya Adi aneka guNo temanAmAM hoI temane tIrthaMkara tulya tithara samo sUri gaNavAmAM AvyA che. duhA) mINakapaTano kalapaDo, vidyAsAgara nAma; tapa kariA jJAnI muni, pratibodhyAM bahu gAma. 2688 trIkhA ghaNI tapa nIra viNi, kari gocarI Apa; rakSA-pANI pAraNuM, na kare pharI jabApa. 2689 (copAI) ANaMdavimalasUri e ziSya, guranA guNa dIse kaI lakhya; viramagAmeM jeNe kIdho vAda, pAsacaMdano utAryo nAda. 2691 mAlavasa ujeNI jyAMhi, ANaMdavimalasUri puhutA tyAMhi; eka zrAvakane Ave deva, teNe pUchyuM tehane tatakheva. 2692 koNa sAdha havaDAM che deva ? tehanI zrAvaka sAre seva; deva kahe dina amuko jasiM, amukI veLA AvuM tasi. 2693 AhAvuM rUpa nAke masa hoya, tihAM muAla gaNI tuM joya; soya sAdhane tuM vaMdaje, tuM zrAvaka sahI tehano thaje. 2694 ANaMdavimalasUri AvyA jAma, zrAvaka vAMdavA Avyo tAma; UMco nIco thAye bahu, masa nAke navi dekhe kahuM 2695 ziSya pUche zrAvaka suM joya ? teNe bhAva kahyo tihAM soya; tANI muhapatti masa tihAM joya, gaNI muAlane sevaka hoya. 2696 kahuA loka bahu tihAM vaLe, tapA mAMhe te AvI bhaLe; praName ANaMdavimalanA pAya, dinadina unnati adhikI thAya. ra697 Ti. 2689.1 trIkhA = tRSA, tarasa 26892 rakSApANI = rAkhavALuM pANI ra694.1 muAla = vALa 265.2 kahuM = kyAMya, kahIM 2697.1 kaDuA = kaDavAmatavALA

Page #344
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa ANaMdavimalasUri pUche arUM, zrAvaka ! pada kohani deamyuM ? zrAvaka kahe tuhma manamAMhi doya, vijayadAna siMhavimala ja hoya. 2698 siMhavimalanuM thoDuM Aya, thApyA vijayadAnasUrirAya; suNI vacana manamAMhi dhare, tharAdamyAM AvI utare. 2699 zrAvaka rahe parikhyA kAja, joIe jIvanI kehavI dAjha; rAti pAsuM pAlarTa jamaiM, pahiluM othe puMje tameM. 2700 kAyA kAna puMjIne khaNe, sakala jIva Atamasama gaNe; samatA kirIA dekhI karI, zrAvaka tapA huA te pharI. 2701 ehavo ANaMdavimalasUri jeha, jayamaNa chaThTha tapa karato teha; cotha chaThTha tape gahigahI, vIsathAnaka ArAdhe sahI. 2702 cotha AraseM chaTha seMcyAra, vIsathAnaka sevyAM be vAra; viharamAna dhAryA jagIsa, tehanA chaTha ryA guru vIsa. 2703 zrIjinapratimA Agala rahI, pApa sakala AloyAM sahI; ekaso ekAsI upavAsa, karatAM saMyama hoya khAsa. 2704 chaTha be sahi ne ogaNatrIsa, vIra taNA kare munivara Isa; aThAI pAkhI ne comAsa, kya chaTha ghaNA vaLI tAsa. 2705 jJAnAvaraNI (1) karmanA joya, duvAlasa paMca karyA tulba soya; darzanAvaraNI (2) karamanA kahuM, dasama tume nava kIdhA lahuM 2706 kaThaNa karma kahuM aMtarAya, (3) duvAlasa paMca kari rUSirAya; mohanIkarmanI (4) sabala jagIsa, aThama karyA tuma aThAvIsa. 2707 vedanakarmanI (5) prakRti doya, aThama tIsa karyA be joya; gotrakarmanA (6) doya aThama, AukhAnA (7) AAra dasama. 2708 nAmakarma dIse bahu varaNa, prakRti jehanI ekaso triya; nAmakarmano (8) tapa navi thayo, eha manoratha mana mAhi rahyo. 2009 jJAnAvaraNI karma thiti kahuM, sAgara trIsa koDA koDi lahuM; | darzanAvaraNI karma thiti jage, trIsa koDA koDi sAgara lage. 2010 vedanakarmanI eha jagIsa, thaI koDA koDi sAgara trIsa; mohinIkarmanI sthiti tuM joya, sIttari koDA koDi sAgara soya. 2711 AukarmanI juo jagIsa, thiti tehanI sAgara tetrIsa; sarva koDino trIjo bhAga, upara adhika karyAno lAga. 2012 pA. 2698.2 hoya (done sthAne) Ti. 2702.1 jayamaNa = bhojanamAM 2706.1 duvAlasa = pAMca upavAsa 2706.2 dasama = cAra upavAsa

Page #345
310 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta nAmakarmanI sthiti kahe isa, sAgaropama koDA koDi visa; visa koDA koDi sAgara kahuM, gotrakarma taNI thiti lahuM. 2013 visa koDA koDi sAgara joya, aMtarAyakarmanI sthiti hoya; pachi aMtarAya kSaya paNa thAya, kadAca vaLI navAM baMdhAya. 2714 ehavAM ATha karma je zire, TAlevA tapa zrIguru kare; parisaha bAvIsa premeM khame, rAta divasa jinavacane rame. ' 2715 vigaya pAMcano kare parihAra, vigaya eka vRta kadi AhAra; nIlotarI miThAI jeha, guru vaIrAgI tyAga kareha. 2716 veyAvaca vAjItra dhoMkAra, nArI saMga tasa nahi lagAra; khAruM mIThuM uhanAM jaLa pIye, pANI pAtra te navi nAthIye. 2017 AhArazuddhi mAMDI ati ghaNI, navi jAye moTAM ghara bhaNI; nAmeM sujhatuM jANe jeha, sakharuM tuccha dhAna lIye teha. 2718 bala prAkrama joI nija AhAra, supana zagati karyo vicAra; ArAdhanA karato zubha pari, aticAra Aloye dhari. 2719 niramala vrata kari khAmaNAM, pApa Aloye sahI ApaNAM; saraNa AAra duSkata nideha, karyuM puNya anumoda teha. 2720 bhAvanA aNasaNa ne navakAra, ArAdhe guru daze prakAra; upadhi AhAra zarIra parihare, ANaMdavimala te aNasaNa kare. 2721 saMvata para channuo jasi, caitrI sudi dina sAtameM tasiM; nava dihADAnuM aNasaNa kare, amadAvAdamAM sararge saMcare. 2722 vijayadAnasUri(57) tehane pATe, mugati taNI dekhADe vATa; sattAvanameM pArTI joya, jasa guNa pAra na pAme koya. 2723 sAha bhAva jage che jehano tAta, zIlavatI bhasmAde mAta; osa vaMsa dIpaka dinapati, nAnapaNe nara huo pati. 2724 vijayadAnasUri vikhyAta, saMvata pannara trihipa jAta; jAmalAnagarahAM rahetAya, pannara bAsaThi lIye dIkhAya. 2725 dAnaharakhano celo eha, bhAgyadAra jANI mAge; dAnaharSagaNi Ape tAma, kAMIka rAkhajo mAruM nAma. 2726 vijayadAna pache pADIyuM nAma, dAnaharSa gaNi harakhyo tAma; mAharo celo gachapati thAya, teNe kAraNe muja bahu zobhAya. 2727 pA. 2714.1 trIsa. ra716.1 kabI eka Ti. ra715.2 parisaha = sahana karavuM, veThI levuM. jaina dharmamAM kula 22 parISaho kahyA che. 2717.2 nAthIye = ThAre 2719.1 supanazagati = svapnanA saMketathI.

Page #346
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 311 dAnaharSa dinadina dIpaMta, jeNe kAjInA pADyA daMta; dAMte rekha sonAnI hatI khIjyo kAjI dekhI duramatI. 2728 tuM sevaDo kasI tuja rekha? kayuM kInA ADaMbara bhekha; mAMgI loDhI pADavA dAMta, sAtamA pADyA kAjInA dAMta. 2729 mAryo capeTo muMDhAmAMhi, pADyA dAMta kAjInA tyAMhi; kAjI phajeta ghaNuM tihAM thAya, dAnaharakhagaNi nAhAsI jAya. 2730 dAnaharakhanA celA vatI, vijayadAnasUri gachapati; vAdInAM mukha bhaMjana kare, guruno bola zira upara dhare. 2731 guru zrI ANaMdavimalasUri jeha, beThA mAMDale munivara teha; annapAna ApyuM dhRta ati, ApI AhAra kare gachapati. 2732 sakala sAdha karI UThyA AhAra, bAjaTha lIdho jeNI vAra; pAMca sera taNo lADuo, nikalyo tAma jaso gADuo. 2733 ANaMdavimala bolyA teNIvAra, kare koI e lADa AhAra; kAMbaLo lapaDo caloTo sAra, tehane ApuM sahI niradhAra. 2734 na lIye nara sahu pAchA vaLe, dAnaharakha tava AgaLa vaLe; gurunuM vacana paDe kima dharaNi, karuM lADuo Atama saraNi. 273pa bhAMjI soya karyo cakyUra, mUkyo mukhe jima vahete pUra; pAMca seramAM na rahyo rati, harakhyo ANaMdavimalasUri ati. 2736 Ape pala paDAdika kAMbalI, kahe nahi tuhma zobhe vaLI; vacana kAje Ape guru sahI, cotrIsa bhaluM kare gahigahI. 2737 evo dAnaharSa balavaMta, vijayadAna pratApa atyaMta; * ANaMdavimalasUri Ale bhAra, tapAgacha huo jayajayakAra. 2738 pannara satyAsIye padavI thAya, zrAvaka gallo jehano kahevAya; mugato zetruMjo chammAsa, kuramAna mahemuda hUA tAsa. 2739 samajI gaMdhArI hUo jeha, zetruMje comukha karato teha; saMghavI kaMarajI jasavAda, zetruje kIdho prAsAda. 2740 DAbhI gamA trihi bAro jeha, prathama pesatAM deruM te; | vijayadAnano zrAvaka zire, te deharuM kuMarajI kare. 2741 vijayadAna ehavo gaNadhAra, mAlava kuMkaNe karyo vihAra; damaNa gujjara soraTha desa, zrIpUjya dIdhA upadesa. 2742 pA. 2736.1 jima vahaI naI. Ti. 2730.1 capeTo = tamAco, thappaDa. 2737.2. cotrIsabhad = 16 upavAsa ra741.1 DAbhI gamA = DAbI bAjue.

Page #347
312 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta navAnagarane pAse gAma, tihAM kaNi bahu laMkAno ThAma; | vijayadAnasUri AvyA tyAMhi, utAryA vyaMtara gharamAMhi. 2743 rAta paDye paragaTa sura thayo, aTTa hAsya kare te rahyo; rUpa kare kALuMkAbaDuM, vaLI visarAla tUI te paruM. 2744 vijayadAna gaNe navakAra, dhIryavaMta navi bIhe lagAra; madhura vacane bolyA svAmi, Avo sura beso ANe ThAmi. 2745 satya zIlaguNa dekhI karI, suravara pAya namyo mana dharI; tAharo gaccha sabalo vAdhasya, RSabhavaMza taNI pari hasya. 2746 asya kahI sura tyAMthI vasaMta, vijayadAna moTo puNyavaMta; paMca vige te nitya parihare, chaTha aThama tapa sabalo kare. ra747 - devakApATaNanI zrAvikA, AvI amathI guru bhAvikA; sAyareM bUDatI kADhI teha, deva muhapati maMdira jeha. 2748 pATaNamAMhi rahyA guru jase, vAryuM mAtarU vATe tameM; sAhA zavo paraThavato Apa, tehane pAe DasIo sApa. 2749 dhaNItu bolyo mukhe kharuM, guru lopI re paraThavyuM mAta; teNe sura nAga thaIne Dayo, guru mahimAyeM kIdho tasyo. 2750 pATaNa pAse che eka gAma, vijayadAnasUri rahyA tAma; suravacane guru cAlyA vahI, teha gAma to luMTANuM sahI. ra751 ghaNI pratiSThA te paNa kare, mahImaMDaLe vicaratA phare; aMte AvyA vaDalImAMhi, aNasaNa Adarato RSi tyAMhi. ra7para saMvata sola bAvIso jaseM, vijayadAna gayA tameM tasa pArTI huo guru hara (58), jeNe bUjavyo kabilI mIra.2753 yugapradhAna sarIkho huo vaLI, hira taNI te mati nirmaLI; satyazIla moTo gaMbhIra, tIrthakara sama bhAkhyo hIra. 2754 hIravijayasUrinA guNano pAra nathI. aDhI hajAra sAdhusAdhvI emanI AjJAmAM hatAM. vimalaharSa upAdhyAya, somavijayajI upAdhyAya, zAMticaMdra upAdhyAya ghaNA jANItA hatA. tathA siMhavimala paMnyAsa, devavimala paMnyAsa, dharmazI RSi, kavirAja hemavijaya tathA jasasAgara vagere 160 paMnyAsa hatA. kubera samA dhanADhaya ahujI chidrajI saMghavI zrAvaka hatA. teo gaMdhAranA vatanI ane poravADa vaMzanA hatA. bAlyavayamAM ja sArA abhyAsI hatA. jyAre teo agiyAra varSanA thayA tyAre temaNe moTAbhAI pAse saMyama levAnI IcchA pragaTa karI. jema balabhadra ane kRSNa, halla ane vihala, zAMba ane pradyumna, rAma ane lakSmaNa, bhIma ane arjuna, nami ane vinami vacce ghaNo sneha Ti. 2749.1 mAtarU = pezAba (laghunIti) 2750.1 dhaNItuu = dhUNato 2753.2 kabilI mIra = akabara mIra.

Page #348
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 313 hato evo ja A be bhAIomAM hato. moTAbhAI dIkSAnI nA pADe che. kahe ke "tane kanyA paraNAvIza." tyAre ahujI kahe, "mArA upara tamane apAra moha che je dikSAmAM aMtarAya rUpa che, ane tethI tame nA pADo cho. paNa mAro nizcaya che ke huM paraNIza nahIM, paNa bAra vrata ArAdhIza." Ama bhAInI AjJA meLavI, ziyaLavrata dhAraNa karIne te paMDitomAM ane dhanavaMtamAM mukhya ane agresara banyo. vaLI te dAnI ane gaMbhIra hato. eNe 36 pratiSThA karAvI, zatruMjayanI yAtrA karAvI, temaja zatruMjaya upara daheruM banAvyuM. saMghavI udayakaraNa hIragurunAM caraNa sevato hato. pArekha rAjiyA ane vajiyAnI joDI thaI jeNe [zubha kAryomAM] koTi dravya kha. sonI tejapALa mahAdatA ane buddhizALI hato. zrAvaka rAjA zrImale sArA karmo karyA. Thakkara jayarAja jazavIra thayo jeNe guptadAna karyuM. Thakkara kIkA ane vAghA emanI puNya karaNIthI prazaMsA pAmyA. te uparAMta Thakara lAI kuMvarajI, zAha dharmazI, zAha lo, dozI hIro, zrImaddha somacaMda, gAMdhI kuMvarajI bADuAya vagere zrI hIranA zrAvako thayA. rAjanagaramAM vacharAja vividha prakAre zubhakAryo karatA. mahAdAtA kuMvarajI jhaverI tathA zAha mUlAnI ghaNI pratiSThA hatI. temaja hIra, sUra, pUMjo baMgANI, dozI panAjI guNasaMpanna zrAvako thayA. pATaNamAM dozI abajI, sonI tejapAla Tokara ane zAha kakU gonA hIranA zrAvako thayA. vIsa(la)nagaranA zrAvakomAM zAha vAgho atyaMta udAra hato. uparAMta dozI galA meghA, vIrapAla, vIjA, jinadAsa vagere thayA. zirohInA zrAvakomAM udAra evo AsapAla sacavIra, buddhivAna tejA harakhA, puMjo maheto ne tejapAla thayA. A tejapAla AThama-paSmInAM pAraNAM karAvato, roja traNa maNa ghI vahorAvato, ghaNAM anukaMpA dAna karato. AmAM acaraja pAmavAnuM kAMI nathI. vastupAlanA bhAI teijapAlane juone ! jeNe jagatanI AzAo pUrI ane jenA gharamAM lakSmIe vAsa karyo. (DhAla 102 - Isa nagarIkA vaNajArA e dezI) hIranA guNano nahi pAro, sAdhasAdhavI aDhI hajAro; vimalaharSa sarIkhA uvajhAya, somavijaya sarIkhA RSirAya. 2755 zAMticaMda paramukha vaLI sAto, vAcakapade eha vikhyAto; siMhavimala sarIkhA paMnyAso, devavimala paMDita te khAso. 2756 dharmasIRSi sabaLI lAjo, hemavijaya moTo kavirAjo; jasasAgara valI paramukha khAsa, ekaso ne sAThaha paMnyAsa. 2757 jehanA zrAvaka dhanada samAna, AhujI saMghavI vara subhavAnya; prAgavaMsa gaMdhArano vAsI, bAlApaNe puNya abhyAsI. 2758 huA jihAMre varasa igyAro, kahe lesse saMyamabhAro; vaDabaMdhava moha apAro, jima balibhadra-kRSNakumAro. 2759

Page #349
314 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sasanehI hala vIhala, svAma-pradyumnanI prIti bhala; sanehe sabalo lakhamaNa-rAmo, jaMpe arajuna-bhImano nAmo. ra760 namIvinamI vidyAdhara bhAI, eka ekahAM bahu sukhadAI; ahajIni thAye o bhrAto, saneha sabalo kahyo navi jAto. 2761 te levA na diye dIkhAya, tuja paraNAvIsa kanyAya; ahujI kahe sAMbhala bhAI ! dIkhyA kAje hoya aMtarAI. 2762 mujane tuja moha apAro, teNe na levo saMyamabhAro; paNa paraNuM nahi niradhAro, meM Adaravo vrata bhAro. 2763 lIdhI bhAInI AjJA raMge, zIlavrata dhare mana raMge; paMDitamAMhi nara pahelo, dhanavaMtamAM teDe vahelo. 2764 ......... ... .... ....... . .. dAtAro ne atigaMbhIro, jehanuM varNava karato hIro. 2765 chatrIsa pratiSThA kIdhI, zetruMjagiri yAtrA prasiddhi; siddhAcaleM dehazuM joI, hIrAnA zrAvaka e hoI. 2766 saMghavI dhUo udayakaraNa, seve guru haranA caraNa; pArakha rAjI vajIA joDI, jeNe kharacI dhananI koDi. 2767 sonI juo zrI tejapAla, mahAdAtA ne buddhi vizAla; zrAvaka rAjA zrImadha, jeNe kIdhI karaNI bhakta. 2768 Thakara jayarAja jasavIro, dIye dAna gapati nara dhIro; Thakara kAkA ne vAghA, puNya karaNIye huA AghA. 2769 Thakara lAI kuMarajI kahIye, bhAI sAha dharmasI mukhe lahIe; sAha lako ne dosI hIro, zrImaddha somacaMda gaMbhIro. 2770 gAMdhI kuMarajI bAhuAya, hiranA zrAvaka kahevAya; rAjanagare huo vacharAja, nAnAvidha kare zubhakAja. 2771 mahAdAtA kuMarajI javerI, sAha mUlAnI karati ghaNerI; hIra sUra puMjo baMgANI, dosI panAjI guNakhANi. 277ra dosI abajI pATaNamAMhi, sonI tejapAla Tokara tyAMhi; sAha kakU gonA jeha, hIranA zrAvaka kahuM teha. 2773 visalanagaranA zrAvaka sAro, sAha vAgho atyaMta udAro; dosI galA meghA khAsa, vIrapAla vIjA jiNadAsa. 2774 sIrohInA zrAvaka sAro, AsapAla sacavIra udAro; tejA harakhA buddhi vizAlo, maheto paMjo ne tejapAlo. pA. 2765.1 paMkti nathI. 2768.1 rAya ("juone badale) Ti. 2760.1 svAma-pradyumna = zAMba-pradyumna. 2775

Page #350
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 315 AThima pAkhInAM pAraNAM karAve, trizya maNa ghI nitye vahevarAve; anukaMpAdAna aneka, tejapAlamAM ghaNo ja viveka. 2776 ImAM acirata kAMI navi thAI, joo vastupAlano bhAI; jeNe jagatanI pUrI Aso, ghari kamalAI kIdho vAso. '2777 jyAM vastupAla paga mUke tyAM sonAnA caru nIkaLatA. rAjA visaladenA dekhatAM ja ratnanI zilA pragaTa thaI. vastupAle pRthvIne jinamaMdirothI bhUSita karI aDhaLaka puNya kamAyA. emanA ja bhAI tejapAla paNa zuM dAna na Ape ? vastupAla svarge jatAM ahIM tejapAla rahyA. e kalpadruma samA avataryA che to kalikAla zuM karavAno hato ? A kalikAlamAM paNa hIranA zrAvako jevA sArA nara hoya che. virATanagaramAM saMghavI bhAramala ane IdrarAja hatA. pIpADanagaramAM hemarAja, tAlo puSkaraNo hatA. bhairava zAha zrAvaka alavaramAM zAha bhairava hato. teNe nava lAkha baMdIone choDAvyA hatA. jyAre humAyu bAdazAhe soraTha upara caDAI karI tyAre teNe nava lAkha mANasone baMdIvAna karI khoja makamane suprata karyA ne khurAsAna dezamAM vecavA AjJA karI, te baMdIone laI alavara Avyo. saghaLuM mahAjana choDAvavA gayuM. teNe choDyA nahIM ne uparathI rIse bharAyo. e baMdIomAMthI roja dasa-vIsa jaNA to maravA lAgyA. bhairava humAyuno mAnIto pradhAna hato ne bAdazAha tene ghaNuM mAna Apato. eka vAra savAramAM bAdazAha dAtaNa karato hato tyAre bhairava tyAM pahoMcI gayo. bAdazAhe potAnI vIMTI tene ApI. bhairave eka korA kAgaLamAM tenI chApa pADI dIdhI. pachI dhrujatA hAthe pharamAna lakhyuM. A pharamAna laI, rathamAM besI te makImanI pAse AvyA. te pharamAnane jotAM ja maTIma mastake hAtha mUkI, Ubho thaI praNAma kare che. pachI jemAM humAyunuM nAma lakheluM hatuM te pharamAna vAMce che, "makIma, tuM mAruM kahyuM karaje. nava lAkha baMdIo bhairavane Apaje. emAM vilaMba karIza nahIM upara eNe bAdazAhanI mahora joI. bhairavane bahumAnapUrvaka bolAvI 'sulatAne tamane baMdIvAno ApyA che' kahI baMdIo bhairavane soMpyA. A vaNika bhairava emane laI cAlyo ane rAtorAta ja emane mukta karyo ne kahyuM ke koI mArgamAM rokAtA nahIM. gharethI ANelA pAMcaso ghoDA temane ApyA. strIone paNa mukta karI ane saune vastranA cheDe ekeka sonAmahora bAMdhI ApI. (duhA). kanaka kaDhA tihAM paragaTe, vastupAla ghe pAya; vIsalade nRpa dekhatAM, pragaTi ratna silAya. 2778 jinamaMDita pRthvI karI, puNya taNuM nahi mAna; tejapAla baMdhava tise, kAMI ! na dIye dAna ? 2779 Ti. 2777.1 acirata = acaraja 2777.2 kamalAI = lakSmIe

Page #351
316 " zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vastupAla vaikaMThe gayo, IhAM rahyo tejapAla; e kalpadruma avataryo, kis kari kalikAla ! 2780 (DhAla 103 - huM ekelI niMda na Ave re - e dezI.) kalikAle nara to paNi joya re, hIranA zrAvaka sarIkhA hoya re; saMghavI bhAramala meM IdrarAjo re, virATanagaramAM sabalI lAjo re. 2781 pIpADanagara mAMhi che hemarAjo re, tAlo puSkaraNo kari zubha kAjo re; sAhabherava che alavara mAhire, nava lakhya baMdI mukAvyA tyAM hire. 2782 pAtazAha humAu soraThe jAya re, navalakha baMdha tihAM kaNi sAhya re; khojamakImIna ApyAM tyAM hire, vece khurAsAna desa che jyAM hire. 2783 alavare bAMda laIne Ave re, mahAjana sahu mukAvA jAve re; navi mUke te karato rIso re, dahADI baMdha mare dasa vIso re. 2784 humAu ghari bhAIrava paradhAno re, Ape pAtazA sabaLuM mAno re; | dAtaNa pAtasA kare parabhAte re, ApI vIMTI bhairava hAthe re.ra785 koro kAgaLa hAthe leto re, chAnI chApa tihAM kaNi deto re; UThI bhaIrava Apa parANo re, vahili beTho puruSa sujANo re. ra786 likhI pharamAna bhAIrava jAte re, khojo kahe dIdhuM jana hAthe re; likhe pUjatA akSara teho re, vajIra pAkazAno che jeho re. ra787 teNi bhAIrava beTho ratha jyohi re, lakhe pUjatA akSara tyAMhi re; te kuramAna dekhADyuM tyAMhi re, khoja makama beTho che jyAMhi re. 2788 karI tasalIma ne Ubho thAya re, mastaka mUkI hAthe sAya re; Ubho rahIne vAMce tyAMhi re, nAma humAunuM likhIyuM mAMhI re. 2789 makIma ! kahyA tuM merA kIje re, navalakha baMdha bharava; dIje re; ajara mata kare tuM Isa koro re, dIThI upari ajaba mohoro re. 270 teDyo bhaIrava tihAM bahumAne re, tamakuM baMdha dIA sulatAne re; kahe bhAIrava mUkI do sAro re, kAma sababakA sabake pyAro re. 2791 makIma mUke bhaIravane Ale re, tihAM vANIo jIva calAve re; kADhyAM baMdha sahu tihAM rAti re, jAo jAtAM ma rahisyo vATa re. 2792 ghoTika paMcameM gharathI AyA re, AvyA tehane karamI jAyA re; mUkI nArIo baMdhana kApI re, vacce bAMdhI mohora te ApI re. 2794 badhI strIo mukhethI bhairavane kahe che tamAruM AyuSya lAkha varasanuM thajo. mugalanA hAthe vecAtAM mAnavIonI vahAre tame AvyA. bIjA zUrA, subhaTa, dhanavAna, Ti. 2786.2 vahili = vahelamAM, gADAmAM.

Page #352
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 317 buddhimAna puruSo ghaNA hatA paNa zAha bhairava vinA bIjA badhA ja pAchA paDyA." strIpuruSo, vRddha-bALako sau vicAre che ke "A puruSa siMha jevo che. pahelAM thaI gayelA sAriMga ane samarAzAha jevo che ke jeNe nava lAkha baMdIone choDAvyA. vaLI A to bhoja ane vikrama jevo thayo jeNe siMhanA mukhamAM hAtha nAkhyo ane hAthInI sAthe bAtha bhIDI.' strIo kahe che, "bhairava, teM bhaluM kAma karyuM. teM amane jIvanadAna ApyuM. jema sItA rAmanA guNa gAtI tema ame tArA guNa gAIzuM. rAme to koTi subhaTone haNIne eka sItAne choDAvI. paNa he bhairava, teM to koIne ya nukasAna karyA vinA nava lAkha baMdIone choDAvyA." khaMDa-parakhaMDa ane dezavidezamAM bhairavanA A guNa gavAvA lAgyA ke eNe khurAsAnamAM vecAtA sau baMdIone choDAvyA. bhairava zAha savAre jinavaranI pUjA karI, gurune vaMdana karI, azobhatAM vastra paherI humAyunI pAse gayo. bAdazAhe pUchyuM "tame koNa cho ?' tyAre bhairave kahyuM, "huM Apano gunegAra chuM. meM baMdIone choDAvyA che ne ghaNA dravyano durvyaya karyo che. tyAre humAyue khijAIne pUchyuM. "teM AvuM kAma zA mATe karyuM ?" bhairave kahyuM, "Apane mAthe ghaNo bhAra hato tethI meM choDI dIdhA. teone ghoDA tathA thoDo mAla ApIne vidAya karyA jethI teo emanAM bhAI-bahenane jaI maLe. meM pati-patnInA viyogane dUra karyA ne e rIte ApanuM AyuSya vadhAryuM che.' ' A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha khuza thayo. tene sAta sonerI mudrA ApI. kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che, bhairava jevo bIjo koI zrAvaka nathI. (DhAla 104 - nAcatI jinaguNa gAya maMdovarI. goDI) mRganayaNI nArI mukhya bhAkhe, lAkhA varasa tuja AI ! mugalahAthe vecAtAM mAnava, bhAIrava vahAre dhAye re. mRgao 2794 sura subhaTa dhanavaMta niko nara, je nara buddhi balIA, - sAhA bhaIrava vinA bIjA tyAre, sahuye pAchA TalIA. mRga0 2795 naranArIvRddhabAlaka ciMte, nara ko sIha na hoya ! sAriMga samarA sarikho bharava, navalAkha baMdha choDe re. mR0 2796 uDe prANu ghara bALaka nArI, ghAlyo sahamukhe hAtho; bhaIrava bhoja vikrama sama juo, dIdhI gajasuM bAtho re. mR2797 kahi abalA Ahi jIvata Alyo, bhAIrava ! bhakta tujha kAmo; tAharA guNa ghaNA almo gokhuM, jima sItA nRpa rAmo re. mR0 2798 SNe rAme eka sItA choDAvI, haNI subhaTanI koDi; bhAIrava ! te navalakha baMdha choDAvyA, nANI kohani khoDi.mR0 2799 khaMDa parakhaMDa ni desavirse, guNavarNava tihAM thAtuM; sakala bAMda bhAIrava mukAve, khurAsAna vecAtuM re. 2800 pA. 2798.1 ahiM Ti. ra794.1 mukhya = mukhethI. 27992 nANI = na ANI 2800.2 bAMda = baMdIo

Page #353
318 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sAhA mAhArAja jinavarane pUje, praName zrIguru pAya; asyobhato jasakA2I vAgo, paherI hamAuke jAya re. pUche pAtazA koNa taba e, bolyo bhaIrava tAmo; gunigAra huM baMdha choDAvyA, vaNasAyA bahu dAmo. mR khIjata ha(u)ThI hamAu tyAreM, kyuM ! isA kAma kInA ? kahe bhairava tuhma siri bahu bhAro, teNeM meM choDI dInA re. mR ghoDe mAla meM saba usa dInA, jAi mIle bhahiNa bhAI; bhAgyA viyoga auM jorU maradakA, terI umara badhAI re. mR sAta kabhAya sonerI ApI, dhaNI pAtazAhI kero; RSabha kahe sAha bhaIrava sarikho, zrAvaka nahi anero re. mRga0 2801 2802 2803 2804 2805 Ama hIragurunA zrAvako ekaekathI caDiyAtA che. teo dAtA, paMDita, dhanavAna, tapazUrA ane dhIra-gaMbhIra che. jesalamerano mAMDaNa koThArI ghaNo ja dhIragaMbhIra hato. nAgoramAM jayamala mahetA ane jAloramAM mehAjala je ghaNo guNavAna hato; zirohImAM teNe comukhajInuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM ne eka lAkha rUpiyA kharcyA. cAlIsa varSa sudhI tenuM kAma cAlyuM tathA rojanA cauda rUpiyAno kharca thato hato. hIraguruno A vIzA poravADa jJAtino zrAvaka hato. meDatAmAM sadAraMga hIraguruno ghaNo rAgI hato. AgarAmAM thAnasaMga, mAnu kalyANa ane durjanazAla hatA. bIjanagaramAM aku saMghavI zrAvaka thayo. 96 varSanI uMmara chatAM temanI pAMceya indriyo barAbara kAma karatI hatI. eka vAra hIragurune vaMdana karatAM emaNe premabhAve pUchyuM ke mahArAja, mane keTalAM varSa thayAM haze ?' hIragurue kahyuM, pacAseka thayAM haze.' 'mane 96 varSa thayAM.' temanuM AvuM zarIra joI guru khuza thayA. dIrgha AyuSya ane uttama kuLamAM janma e jIvadayA jevAM sukarmonuM phaLa che. = aku saMghavIne ghera sAta putro ane emanAMya saMtAnono piravAra hato. badhA maLIne 91 pAghaDI paheranArA puruSo hatA. saghaLI vastu puNyathI ja prApta thAya che. mATe puNya koI choDazo nahIM. pAMce AMgaLIe puNya karyuM haze te rAmacaMdrajI vanamAM paNa Rddhi pAmyA. puNyahIna mANasone juo. lUkhuM bhojana kare che ne jamIna para sUe che. jeNe RSabhajiNaMdane pUjyA nathI te Rddhi-ramaNIno AnaMda kyAMthI pAme ? aku saMghavIne ghera sadAye AnaMda pravartato hato. gharamAM aDhaLaka saMpatti hatI. eNe jinaprAsAda ne poSadhazALA baMdhAvyAM ne khUba kIrti pAmyo. te kavirAja paNa hato. akunI vinaMtIthI lakSmI ane sarasvatI baMne tenA upara prasanna thayAM. paNa puNyahInanA gharamAM lakSmI ke sarasvatI bemAMthI ekeya na hoya. jJAna vinA pUjA maLI zake nahIM. Ti. 2801.2 asyobhato = azobhIto; vAgo = vAgho, vastra; hamAu humAyu bAdazAha. 2802.2 guhanigAra = gunegAra; vaNasAyA = durvyaya karyo. 2804.1 bhahiNa = bahena.

Page #354
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 319 ane puNya-pApanI zraddhA paNa jJAna vinA thatI nathI. jJAna vinA dharma ArAdhI zakAto nathI, jJAna vinA UMcI padavI pAmI zakAtI nathI. e ja rIte, lakSmI vinA A saMsAra sUno che. bhAI, bahena ke patnI lakSmI vinA koI mAnatAM nathI. mATe sau puNya karo ane lakSmI-sarasvatI bannene prApta karo. aku saMghavIne ghare banne vastuo hatI. hIranA zrAvako ghaNA sukhI hatA. - barahAnapuramAM jIvarAja, saMghavI udayakaraNa ane bhojarAja, Thakkara saMghajI, hAMsajI, Thakkara saMbhUjI, lAlajI, vIradAsa, RSabhadAsa, jIvarAja vagere mukhya hatA. mALavAmAM DAmarazAha thayo jenA guNa yAcako gAtA hatA. suratamAM gopI, sUrajI, vorA sUro, zAha nAnajI, vaDodarAmAM sonI pAsavIra ane paMcAyaNa, navAnagaramAM abajI bhaNasAlI ane jIvarAja tathA dIvamAM pArekha meghajI, abherAja, megha, parIkha dAmo, dozI zivarAja, savajI, zrAvikA lADakIbAI vagere puNyakArya karatAM hatAM. Ama aneka deza, pura, nagaramAM hIragurunA zrAvako hatA, jemane dilhIpati mAna Apato hato ane jemane caraNe maMtrI, sUbA namatA hatA. amadAvAdamAM gokhano prasaMga jemanA puNyano pAra nahoto ane jemano sAdhupaMtha khUba Akaro hato teo eka vAra amadAvAda, kAlupuramAM padhAryA. zrAvakoe bhaktithI eka gokha taiyAra karAvyo. hIraguru zrAvakone pUche che ke ahIM besIe ? zrAvaka kahe ke emAM pUchavAnuM zuM hoya ? tamArA mATe ja A gokha banAvyo che. hIraguru kahe ke amArA mATe banAvyo hoya to amAre besAya ja nahIM. e AdhAkarmI thaI gayo. pachI vyAkhyAna mATe bIjI pATa maMDAvI. Ama teo utkRSTa sAdhumArganuM pAlana karatA hatA. te gokha upara pachI anya koI ja beThA nahIM. Ama hIragurunA vacanane saue mAnya rAkhyuM. koIe hIragurunI lAja lopI nahIM. Ama jaina zAsana akhaMDa dIpe che. bhadUA zrAvaka eka vAra amadAvAdamAM vimalaharSa vAcaka birAjamAna hatA. tyAre tyAMno bhadUo zrAvaka carcA karatAM viveka cUkIne kAMIka bolyo ane pachI manamAM paNa ene kAMI pazcAttApa thayo nahIM. eNe khaMbhAta khAte hIragurune patra lakhyo. patra vAMcIne jagadguru khijAyA. somavijayane bolAvIne temane saMgha bahArano kAgaLa lakhavA jaNAve che. kAgaLa lakhIne kAsadane te ApatA hatA tyAre vijayasenasUrie kAgaLa pachIthI mokalavA kahyuM. paNa hIragurue temanI vAta na mAnIne kAgaLa mokalI Apyo. patra vAMcIne bhadUAne saMgha bahAra karyo. koI sAdhu bhadUA zAhane tyAM vahoravA jatA nathI. tyAre sakala saMgha ekaTho thayo. khaMbhAta AvI hIraguru samakSa kSamA mAgI. saMgha kahe, chorukachoru thAya paNa mAbApe sAMkhI levuM paDe !' zAha bhadUA prati kRpA karavA gacchapatine vinaMtI thaI. bhadUo zAha paNa page paDyo. micchAmi dukkaDam kahyA. hIraguru kahe che tame sArA zrAvaka cho. hRdayamAM dharmavicAra dhAraNa karajo. pachI zAha bhadUAne saMghamAM lIdho. badhA amadAvAda pAchA pharyA. vimalaharSa vAcakane khamAvyA.

Page #355
320 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta manamAM koI vairabhAva dharatA nathI. AvA tejasvI guru hatA. upAdhyAyane ane munivarone paNa emaNe gaccha bahAra kADhyA hatA. doSI janane teo sAthe rAkhatA nahIM. khArI khIcaDIno prasaMga ' have hIragurunI kSamatA juo. jANe karakaMDa munithI paNa adhikA. gocarImAM AvelI khArI khIcaDI khAdhI paNa hIraguru mukhethI kAMI na bolyA. je zrAvakane tyAM khIcaDI rAMdhelI temAM pahelAM vahue mIThuM nAkhyuM. vahu AvI jatAM sAsue mIThuM nAkhyuM. pati jamavA beTho tyAre khIcaDI khArI lAgatAM khUba khijAyo, "zuM AvI khArI khIcaDI munine vahorAvI ?" te upAzraye Avyo. AhAra na letAM te khIcaDI paraThavavA te jaNAve che. sAdhuo kahe ke khIcaDI to guru mahArAje ja vAparI hatI. have emane thayuM ke guru vArevAre pANI pItA hatA. A rIte e pahelAM kadI pItA nahIM. paNa emaNe koIne kAMI ja kahyuM nahIM. emano kevo adbhuta samatArasa ! sAdhuoe kahyuM, garujI tame A zuM karyuM ? khArI khIcaDI tame zAne lIdhI ?' hIra kahe, "tame karakaMDune juo. AhAramAM ghUMkanAra pratye paNa dveSa na karyo. tapasvI dharmaruci aNagAre kaDavI tuMbaDIno AhAra karyo. vidyAsAgaranA lAkha guNa che ke chaThane pAraNe vahorAvAyelI rAkha paNa vahorI lAvyA." mAmA-bhANeja bannee dIkSA lIdhI. guNanA kUvA samA teo hatA. bhANeja haMmezAM tapa karato hato. eTale mAmAe gurune pUchyuM, "ene kevaLajJAna kyAre thaze ?' tyAre jJAnI gurue kahyuM. "hamaNAMnA jevI enI manazuddhi rahe to eka pakhavADiyAmAM e kevaLI thAya !" pachI pAraNAne divase pAMDavane ghera te vahoravA gayA. te vakhate kaMI vikhavAdane kAraNe krodha karIne teNe ghoDAnI lAda vahorAvI. jo manamAM vairAgya che to UnuM zuM ne TADhuM zuM ? jo rasano tyAga karyo che to baMTI zuM ne bAjarI zuM? munie rasano tyAga karyo hoI lAda vahorIne te potAne sthAne AvyA. teo AhAra kare che ne anumodanA paNa kare che. ema karIne emaNe ghaNAM karma khapAvyAM. savAre te munine kAMIka roga thAya che ne te zamI paNa jAya che. saue A roga thavAmAM lAdanAM doSa batAvyo. tyAre A tapasvI muni gusse thayA. te vicAre che ke mArI pAse tejolezyA nathI, nahi to pAMDava purohitane bALI nAkhuM. RSabhadAsa kahe che are bhAI, tame krodha zAne karo cho ? krodha to pUrvakroDa varSanA cAritrane paNa kSaNamAM bALI mUke che. te munie cAritranA puNyane bALI nAkhyuM. je puNya keLanA patramAM mukAya teTaluM hatuM te AMbalInA pAnamAM mukAya teTaluM karI nAkhyuM. temane saMsAramAM rahevAnuM thayuM. mAmAe gurune kahyuM, "Aje soLamo divasa thayo, paNa tapasvI munine kevaLajJAna thayuM nahIM." tyAre gurue saghaLo vRttAMta kahyo. emanA manamAM pravezelA pAtakanI vAta mAMDIne karI. emaNe je raudra dhyAna karyuM enAthI emanuM mana malina thaI gayuM ane kevaLajJAnanI zakyatA khoI nAkhI. prasannacaMdra rAjarSie mananI malinatAthI narakAyuSyanAM daLiyAM bhegAM karyAM. paNa

Page #356
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 321 pachI manane nizcala karyuM te kAraNe te ja bhavamAM muktine varyA. AMkhane mIMcavAnI jarUra nathI. manane mIMcavuM joIe. jo mana mIMcyuM to karmabaMdha thavA anya koI kAraNa nathI. mananI malinatAthI bhANejano saMsAra vadhI gayo. mAmAe pUchyuM, "bhANeja kyAre mukti pAmaze ?" tyAre jJAnI gurue kahyuM "be ghaDInA samayamAM e muktie jaze." mananI nizcalatAnI moTI vAta che. Ama hIragurue vRttAMta kahyo. jo ApaNuM mana nizcala rahe to parISahanuM ghaNuM puNya thAya che. pUrve je RSio thayA temanAmAM kroDa guNa hatA. temanI tulanAmAM huM to kAMI ja nathI." Ama hIraguru potAnI jAtane vakhoDe che. hIra samo koI gaMbhIra puruSa nathI. unAmAM gUmaDAno prasaMga unAmAM teo hatA tyAre keDane bhAge gUmaDuM thayuM. rAtre eka zrAvaka Avyo teNe vivekapUrvaka vaiyAvacca karI. tenA hAthamAM dhAravALo veDha (vIMTI) hato. te gUmaDA para lAgI gayo. hIra kAMI bolyA nahIM parISaha khamI lIdho. tyAre jamIna ane kapaDAM lohIvALAM thayAM. savAre paDilehaNa veLAe somavijayajIe coLapaTTo lohIvALo joyo. jagA paNa lohIvALI joI. somavijayajI khijAIne bolyA, "rAtre gurujInI vaiyAvacce koNe karI ?" hIragurue kahyuM "e zrAvaka to bahu sIdho hato. mArAM ja vedanIya karmano udaya, jethI zAtAne sthAne azAtA thaI. zrAvaka malinabhAvovALo nahoto." (duhA) e zrAvaka gura hIranA, eka ekarSe dhIra; * dAtA paMDita dhana bahu, tapasUrA gaMbhIra. 2806 | (copAI) mAMDaNa koThArI gaMbhIra, jesalamerano vAsI dhIra; nAgora nagara saghaLAmAM khAsa, jihAM jayamala mihitAno vAsa. 2800 jihArAli mehAjala guNe bharyo, sIrohImAM teNe comakha karyo; triNi khaMDa upare che tyAMhi, lAkha rUpaiyA kharacyA tyAMhi. 2808 cyAlIsa varasa thayAM cAle kAma, cauda rUpaka nitye kharace dAma; hIra taNA zrAvaka e hoya, prAgavaMza vaso kahuM soya. 2809 sadAraMga meDatIo jeha, sabala hIrano rAgI teha; dujaNa Agare vasato jANa, thAnasaMga mAnuM kalyANa. 2810 bIjanagara mAMhi tuma juo, ako saMghavI tihAM kaNi huM; channu varasano te paNa joya, indri pAMca tasa nirmaLa hoya ! 2811 Ti. 2808.1 jihArAli = jAloramAM

Page #357
322 , zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta hIragurune vaMde jAma, prema karIne pUche tAma; muni ! varasa keTalAM eka lahIye, hara kahe paMcAseka kahIye. 2012 chavu varasa hu muja hIra ! harakhyo gachapati dekhI zarIra; , jIvadayAphaLa jagappAM sAra, Ayu uttama kule avatAra. 2813 aku taNe ghara beTA sAta, tehane ghari bALaka bahu thAta; | sarva maLI ekANuM narA, pAghaDIbaMdha dIse te kharA. - 2814 sakala vastu je puchyuM hoya, puNya ma mUko puruSA koI pAMce AMgaLe kIdhuM puNya, rAmacaMdra traddhi pAmyA vanya. 2015 puyahINA nara beThA juo, lUkhAM bhojana bhUmi sUo; pUjyA nahi jeNa RSabhajiNaMda Rddhi ramaNI kiyAMthI ANaMda ! 2816 ANaMda sadA akune ghari, gharamAM dhana dIse bahu pari; pauSadhazALA kIdhA prAsAda, jagamAM bahu pAmyo kasavAda. 2817 a saMghavI zrAvaka jeha, kavirAja kahevarAyo teha; akUrce vInatI kIdhI ati, tUThI lakhamI ne sarasatI. 2818 puNyahaNa ghari eko nahi, dIse lAchI ne sArada nahIM; jJAna vinA pUjA navi lahI, puNya pApa te navi sahi. 2819 ArAdhyo nahi UMDo dharma, jJAna vinA padavI nahi parma lakhamI vinA sUno saMsAra, bhagani bhAta na mAne nAra. 2820 teNe puNya karo sahu koI, lakhamI sArada pAmo doI; doya vastu ane ghari, zrAvaka haranA sukhI bahu pari. 2821 bArtAnapurahAM jIvarAja, saMghavI udayakaraNa bhojarAja; Thakkara saMghajI ne hAMsajI, Thakara saMbhUjI ne lAlajI. vIradAsa vaheto bahu lAja, RSabhadAsa ane jIvarAja; DAmara soya duo mALave, jehanA guNa yAcaka bahu lave 2823 suratamAMhi gopI surajI, vohoro suro sAva nAnajI; vaDodare sonI pAsavIra, paMcAyaNI kahIye jagamAM dhIra. 2824 abajI bhaNasAlI jIvarAja, navAnagaramAM tehanI lAja; pArikha megha vase jihAM dIva, abherAja megha te uttama jIva. 2825 parIkha dAmo dosI zavarAja, savajI soya kare puNya kAja; bAI lADakI zrAvikA vaDI, punya kAja karI dehaDI. 2826 aneka desa nagara pura jyAMhi, hiranA zrAvaka kahIye tyAMhi; - dilIpati sarakho ghe mAna, pAya name nara maMtrI khAna. 2827 pA. 2821.2 kahe (hIranAne badale) Ti. 2819.2 sahi = zraddhA rAkhe. 2822

Page #358
zrI hIravijayasUrirasa 323 jehanA punya taNo nahi pAra, sAdhupaMtha Akaro apAra; kAlupuramAMhi AvyA jarsi, gokha navo nIpAyo tarsi. 2828 pUche hIra zrAvakane tahIM, hoya sIkha to besIye ahiM; zrAvaka kahe pUcho suM teha, tulba kAraNe nIpAyo eha. 2829 hara kahe navi kalape eha, AdhAkaramI huo ha; vakhANa kAje maMDAvI pATa, ehavI rAkhe sAdhanI vATa. 2830 teNe gokhe navi beTho koI, hIravacana mAnyuM sahu koI; koI na lope haranI lAja, dIpe jaina akhaMDaha rAja. 2831 ekadA alhadAvAdahAM joya, vimalaharSa vAcaka tihAM hoya; - bhaduo zrAvaka caracA kare, cUkI bolyo mane navi Dare. 283ra. kAgaLa lakhyo saMbAvatI mAMhi, vAMcI jagaguru khIjyo tyAMhi; somavijayane bhAkhe tase, lakho lekha yama kADho je ache. 2833 gacha bAhiranI cIThI lakhI, kAgaLa kAsimane ghe riSi; vijayasenasUri bolyo vahI, pachi lekha mokalajo sahI. 2834 hIra kahe aNabolyA raho, eha vAtahAM tuma navi laho; kAgaLa vege puhato thAya, vAMcI dUra kiyo teNe ThAya. 2835 sAha bhadUA ghari vahire nahi, sakala saMgha maLyo te tahiM; saMbAvatIhAM Avi vahI, harapAya khamAve sahI. 2836 choru jo kachoru hoya, mAya bApe sAMsahivuM soya; sAha bhadUo zrAvaka zubhamati, kRpA kIjIye tuhma gachapati. 2837 sAha bhaduo jaI lAgo pAya, micchAdukkaDa dhe tasa ThAya; hara kahe tuhma zrAvaka sAra, dharajo hiyaDe dharmavicAra. 2838 sAha bhadUo saMghamAMhi lIdha, amadAvAde pIyANuM kIdha; vimalaharSani khAme soya, vayarabhAva mani na dhare koya. 2839 ehavA tejavaMta gururAya, gacha bAhira kADhyA vijhAya; kaI munivara jeNe dUra karyA, rAkhe nahi nara doSe bharyA. 2840 samatA hIra taNI havi juo, kuragaDuthI adhiko huo; khArI khIcaDI khAdhI kharI, hira na bolyo mukhathI pharI. 2841 zrAvaka ghari rAMdhI khIcaDI, mIThuM ghAli vahaara vaDI; vahuara soya AgherI gaI, sAsu mIThuM ghAle sahI. 2842 pA. 2828.1 jehanI puMjIno... Ti. 2829.2 nIpAyo = banAvyo. 2030.1 kalape = khape, kAma Ave. 2839.1 pIyANuM = prayANa. 2841.1 kuragaDu = karaThaMDu nAmanA muni.

Page #359
324 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta jimavA beTho nija bharatAra, khArI khIcaDI atyaMta apAra; khIjyo zrAvaka teNIvAra, kAM dIdho muni ehavo AhAra? 2843 karI kharakharo Avyo tahiM, upAzare beTho che munivara jyAMhi; bhASe zrAvaka ama ghari AhAra, ahma paraThavyo khAra asAra. 284 sAdha kahe khArI khIcaDI, hIra taNe pAtare te paDI; zrIgura soya na bole pharI, uDyA AhAra te khAro karI. 2845 vAre vAre pIye nIra, ema jala kahIye na pIye hIra; vAta prakAze nahi gaMbhIra, aho, samatArasa hoya sadhIra. 2846 sAdha kahe guru eha syu kIdha, khArI khIcaDI duho suM lIdha; hIra kahe kUraDune juo, thuMkanAro te navalaja huo. 2847 dharmaci tapio aNagAra, viSa tuMbaDano kIdho AhAra; vidyAsAgaranA guNa lAkha, chaTha pAraNe lIdhI rAkha. 2848 mAmo bhANeja Age huA, leI dIkhyA hoya guNanA kuA; bhANejo tapa tapato sadA, mAme gurune pUchyuM tadA. 2849 kahIye kevala ene hasya ? jJAnI guru te bolyo tameM; havaDAM jehavo manasuddhi vaLI, rahe to pakhavADe thAye kevaLI. 2850 pachi pAraNano dina thAya, pAMDavane ghara vahiravA jAya; teNe krodha kIra vikhavAdi, ApI ghoDAnI tihAM lAdi. 2851 2853 cuM uhanuM ne syuM tAhatuM, jo ANyo vairAga; kuNa baraTI kuNa bAjarI, jo rasa kIdho (jeNe) tyAga. 285ra | (copAI) rasano tyAga karavo riSirAya, leI lAdi cAlyo teNe ThAya; AhAra kare anumode ghaNuM, troDyuM karma ghaNuM (te) ApaNuM. vyAMhaNi roga te RSine thAya, pachi ApadA saghaLI jAya; pUche roga e zyAthI thayo, doSa lAdano sahue kahyo. 2854 tyAha meM kopyo tapio yati, tejUlesyA nahi muja ati; bALuM pAMDava parohita rAya, bALuM desa Ima caDhyo kaSAya. 2855 (duhA) RSabha kahe nara bApaDA, krodha karo tama kAhi; pUrva koDi cAritra bhaluM, te bAle khiNa mAMhi. 2856

Page #360
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 325 (copAI) cAritra puNya bAli te yati, AMbilI patri melyuM je ati; kelipatre te ghAlI karI, nAkhyuM puNya ghaTatI upaharI. 2857 saMsAramAM tasa rahevuM thayuM mAme jaIne gurune kahyuM; Aja soLamo dihADo thayo, kevalajJAna tapio navi lahyo. 2858 bhAkhe guru saghaLo avadAta, mAMDI kahI mana pAtyaga vAta; raudradhyAna dhyAyo ati ghaNuM, mana maile khoyuM ApaNuM 2859 duu) . mana maile dala narakanAM, maile prasannacaMdraSirAya; teha ja mana nizcala kare, teNe bhava mugati jAya ! 2860 akhi ma mIcIza mithyA mana, nayaNe nihAlI joya; jo mana mIcIza ApaNuM, avara na dUjo koya ! 2861 | (copAI) mana mele vAdhyo saMsAra, mAe pUchyo tAma vicAra; bhANeja kahIye mugati janme ? guru jJAnI te bolyo tase. 2862 samaya doya ghaDInA thAya, sevaMte (chevaTe) e mugate jAya; mana nizcalanI moTI vAta, hIre bhAkhyo e avadAta. 2863 jo nizcala mana rahe ApaNuM, to parisahi puNya hoye ghaNuM; pUrave riSi huA guNa koDi, huM to nahi kAMI tehanI joDi! 2864 Atama Apa vakhoDe hira, hIra samo nahi ko gaMbhIra; uhanA mAMhi rahyo riSirAya, kahiDhi gumaDuM gurune thAya. 2865 sati zrAvaka Avyo eka, kari vaiyAvaca dharI viveka; hAthe veDha dhArAlo jeha, jaIe guMbaDe lAge teha. 2866 hIra na bole pariso khame, lohIANa bhomi hUI teNe same; vAhANe paDilehaNa veLA jasi, lohI caloTI dIThuM tasi. 2867 somavijayaguru kahiDhi joya, lohIA bhUma te dIThI soya; khIjyA somavijaya bahu bhAMti, koNi veyAvaca kIdhuM rAti ? 2868 hIra kahe te zrAvaka parama, hAre pote vedanIya karama; zAtA ThAme azAtA hoya, zrAvakabhAI na mahilA koya ! 2869 pA. 2858.1 sahamI ('mAmane badale) 2863.1 .bhava tetIe munI jAya. Ti. 2865.2 kahiDhi = keDa upara 2866.1 veyAvaca = sevA-bhakti. 2867.1 pariso = pariSaha.

Page #361
326 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta kauravo jene haNe che ane pAMDavo jenI stuti kare che. chatAM jemanA manamAM koI rAgadveSa nathI te damadanta munine huM namaskAra karuM chuM. je saMyamanuM pAlana kare, siddhane name, ziyaLanI navavADanuM sTeja paNa khaMDana na kare, topaNa jo manamAM rAgadveSa hoya to mukti tenAthI vegaLI rahe che. jenA manamAM zatru ke mitrabhAva nathI, mana jenuM kaSAyarahita che, rUpa Adi pAMce IndriyomAM je Asakta nathI te sAco RSirAja che. "saMbodhasattari graMthamAM gAthA che ke "zvetAMbara hoya ke digaMbara hoya, buddha hoya ke anya (naiyAyika Adi) hoya, paNa jeno AtmA samatAbhAvamAM bhAvita thayo hoya te mokSa pAme che, emAM saMdeha nathI." hIraguru kahe che, "pUrve mahAdhIra puruSo thaI gayA. daDhaprahArInI kIrti karo ke jeNe mAranAra pratye krodha na karyo. arjuna mALIne loko damana kare che paNa te krodha karatA nathI. khaMdhakamuninA pAMcaso ziSyone ghANImAM pIlyA paNa sahana karI lIdhuM. metAraja muninA mAthe vAdhara vIMTI ne emanuM mastaka phATavA lAgyuM paNa krodhe na bharAyA. caMDakoziyAe paNa potAnA zarIra para paththarAdinA prahAro karanAra pratye roSa karyo nahIM. cilAtIputranA zarIrane lohInI gaMdhathI AvelI kIDIoe cALaNI jevuM karyuM paNa krodha karyo nahIM. sanatakumAranA zarIramAM soLa roga thayA paNa vedanA sahana karI lIdhI. DhaMDhaNaRSi, araNikamuni ane gajasukumAra vagere munioe jIvaleNa upasargo roSa vinA sahI lIdhA. bALavayanA sukozalamunie pUrvabhavanI mAtA vAghaNe karelA upasargane samatAbhAve sahana karI lIdho." A pramANe hIraguru pUrvanA mahApuruSonAM daSTAMto ApI kahe che, "teomAM karoDo guNa hatA. ApaNe temanI tulanAmAM kAMI nathI. teoe pariSaho udIraNA karIne sahana karyA. ApaNe AmAMnuM kAMI karI zakIe ema nathI." kavi kahe che haramuni evA gajarAja che je potAnI laghutA darzAvI bIjAnA guNanI prazaMsA kare che. eka amaravijaya munirAjanI teo stuti kare che te chaTha aThThama, dazama Adi ghaNI tapazcaryA karatA. AhAra levA jAte jatA. bhikSA mATe pAMca ghara chUTAM rAkhatA. jo tyAMthI sUjhato AhAra na maLe to pAchA vaLatA. moTebhAge strInuM mukha jotA nahIM ne paDadAmAM ja rahetA. saMvaranI sAdhanA karanAra te munirAjanA hAthe eka vAra hIragurue roTI - gocarI lIdhI. pachI tene kAme lagADI. hIra anyanA guNane grahaNa karanArA hatA. kadI paNa manamAM phulAtA nahIM. zrAvako kahe che, jagaguru hIrane dhanya che. tame akabarane pratibodha pamADyo. amAri-paDo vagaDAvyo, zatruMjayanI karamuktinuM pharamAna kaDhAvyuM. dilhIpati bAdazAhe tamAruM bahumAna hIraguru kahe che, "he jJAnI zrAvaka, sAMbhaLa, sAdhu haMmezAM vyAkhyAna kare che tyAre koI UMghI jAya, koI UThI jAya, to koIkane pratibodha thAya. akabara bAdazAhanuM dila cokhyuM hatuM tethI te pratibodha pAmyo. meM emAM kAMI parAkrama karyuM nathI. traNa vAra huM bAdazAhane maLyo. tenI pAse ATha divasanI amAri-pravartana mATenI mAgaNI karI. mAMganAranI to zI kIrti ! paNa je hasIne udAratAthI Ape che te ApanAro ja dhanya

Page #362
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 327 che. je amAri-paDo vagaDAvyo emAM zAMticaMdrano mahimA che. zatruMjaya aMgenAM je pharamAna thayAM temAM bhAnucaMdrano upakAra che. AmAM sAdhuonA upadezathI je thayuM teno yaza mane Ape che. ghaNA zrAvaka mane mAnatA nathI evuM paNa bane. Ama hIraguru mAnane gALI nAkhe che ane emanuM jJAna pUnamanA caMdra jevuM nirmaLa bane che. svapna sAcuM paDyuM. amadAvAdamAM hIraguru birAjamAna hatA tyAre eka zrAvakane svapna AvyuM. teNe AvIne te hIragurune kahyuM, 'gurjaradezano rAjA thAna upara besIne ahIM Avyo. teNe mAthA upara chatra dhAraNa karyuM hatuM.' hIragurue eno artha prakAzatAM kahyuM"gujarAtamAM bIjA dezano rAjA caDhI Avaze kharo paNa te sthira nahIM rahe. kAraNake te kUtarAnA vAhana upara caDhIne Avyo che." anukrame amadAvAda upara madapharazAha caDI Avyo. jyAre vAta akabarazAha pAse pahoMcI tyAre tyAMthI khAnakhAnA doDI Avyo. paNa moTuM sainya jANIne sthira rahyo. te vakhate kalyANarAya tene maLavA gayo. teNe kahyuM, 'tame kema bIo cho ? bAvana hajAra piMjArA maLyA che. huM tamArI sAthe AvuM ne hamaNAM gujarAta pAchuM lAvI ApuM." te sAMbhaLI mIrajAkhAna taiyAra thaI gayo. rAjanagara (amadAvAda)mAM Avyo. madapharazAha paNa sAmo laDavA Avyo. moTI laDAI thaI. madapharazAha pote talavAra laIne laDyo. laDatAM laDatAM enI talavAra bhAMgI gaI. sainyamAM saMdeha paDyo ke madapharazAha jIve che ke marAyo. jyAre te jovAmAM na Avyo tyAre tenI senAnuM jora ghaTI gayuM. sau palAyana karI gayA. madapharakhAna bhAgyo ne mIrajAkhAnano jayajayakAra thayo. A vAta akabarazAha pAse AvI. tyAre teNe kahyuM ke cAra jaNA badanasIba thayA. pahelo badanasIba mahamuMda thayo. khurAnadInane cAkarI mATe rAkhyo ne teNe mahamuMdane gaLe charI mArI. bIjo badanasIba atimitikhAna thayo. eNe gujarAtanA bAdazAhanuM mAna khoyuM. gujarAta ApIne potAnA vargathI pAcho vaLyo. trIjo badanasIba kutabadInakhAna thayo. aMtakALe tenI buddhi nAsI gaI. duzmana madapharakhAnanA vacanane eNe mAnyuM jene laIne e mAnavagatimAMthI ja TaLI gayo. cotho badanasIba madapharazAha thayo. je pote laDavA sainyamAM gayo. te pote bacyo nahIM ne dAma, duniyA, dolata badhuM khoyuM. gujarAta mugalanA hAthamAM gayuM ane madapharazAha sAtha choDI nAsI gayo. pelA zrAvakane AveluM svapna ane hIragurue teno kahelo saMketArtha sAcAM paDyAM. guruAjJAnuM kaDaka pAlana hIragurunI gurubhakti asAdhAraNa hatI. eka vAra gacchapati vijayadAnasUrie koIka kAraNe patra lakhIne hIrasUrine bolAvyA. "tame utAvaLe ahIM Avo. pANI paNa rastAmAM pIjo' hIragura kAgaLa vAMcIne tarata ja javA taiyAra thayA. potAne comAsIno chaTha hato paNa tenuM pAraNuM karavA paNa rokAtA nathI. kahe bahAra pAraNuM karIzuM. have saheja paNa ahIM rokAI rahuM to mAro AcAra rahe nahIM." zrAvaka-sAdhu badhAe pAraNA

Page #363
328 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta mATe khUba Agraha karyo paNa hIrasUri ekanA be na thayA. jagatamAM guraAjJA moTI vastu che. saMbodhasattari' graMthamAM paNa kahyuM che keH AjJAthI tapa, saMyama ane dAna sArthaka gaNAya che. AjJA vinAno dharma te ghAsanA pULA jevo asAra che. AjJAnuM khaMDana karanAra mANasa yadyapi mahAsAmagrIothI trikAla paramAtmAnI - vitarAgaprabhunI pUjA kare to paNa te sarva nirarthaka che. mATe ja AjJA e ja sArabhUta che. ema vicArI harigurue vihAra karyo. ane utAvaLe AvI pahoMcIne vijayadAnasUrine vaMdana karyA. gurue utAvaLa aMge pUchyuM tyAre temaNe kahyuM ke "kAgaLamAM utAvaLa karavAnuM lakhyuM hatuM, pachI rahevAya ja kema ?" AhAra paNa rastAmAM karyo e sAMbhaLIne gacchanAyaka khUba khuza thayA. AvI emanI gurubhakti hatI. tethI pote pUjAyA ane temano avinaya koIe karyo nahIM. sUryanI jema te pUjAyA. eka pahora rAta bAkI rahe tyAre kAussagna karatA hatA. gupta sthAnamAM - koI na jue tema te dhyAna dharatA hatA. kharekharo dharma to AtmasAkSIe karavAno kahyo che. (duhA) kaurava haNe pAMDava guNe, rAga-dveSa nahi tyAMhi; namuM damadantamuni teNe, je RSi maMDala mAMhi. 2870 saMyama pAle siddha name, zIla nava khaMDe rekha; tohI mugati tasa vegaLI, jo ghaTi rAga ne dveSa ! 2871 zatru mitra jehane nahi, mana vaza je akaSAya; rUpAdika paMce nahi, te sAco RSirAya ! 2872 (gAthA - saMbodhasattarimAMnI) seyaMvaro ya AsaMvaro ya buddho a ahava aNNo vA / samabhAvabhAvi appA, lahai mukkhaM na saMdeho // 1 // | (copAI) asyAM vacana bhAkhe guru hIra, pUrava puruSa huA mahAdhIra; kIrti karo daDhaprahArI taNI, kopyo nahi je mArA bhaNI. 2873 arajunamAlIne nara dame, aMdhakanA ziSya paMcameM khame; metAraganuM phArTa sIsa, caMdakozIye nANI rIsa ! 2874 karyo cilAtI RSi cAlaNI, sanatakumAra sAhe vedana ghaNI; DhaMDhaNa-arNaka-gajasukamAla, khame sukozala nAhano bALa ! 2875 pA. 9. mAsavaMto siyaMvaro vA Ti. 2871.2 ghaTi = manamAM 2873.2 mArA = hatyArA

Page #364
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 329 hIra kahe ehanA guNa koDi, ApaNa nahi kAMI tehanI joDi; pariso teNe uderI lIdha, ApaNa kasuM na jAye kIdha. 2876 ehavo haramuni gayaMda, potAnA guNa pADe maMda; paranA guNa bole nara dhIra, amaravijayane stavato hIra. 2877 chaTha aThama dazama te kare, AhAra kAje pote saMcare; mUke mokalAM ghara te paMca, pAcho vaLe jo na mile saMca. 2878 nArI vadana na nirakhe prAhiM, bese te nara paDadAmAhi; ghaNuM saMvarI sUdho AhAra, hira lahe e munivara sAra. 2879 amaravijayanI roTI lIdha, hIre te kAjagarI kIdha; paraguNano rahenAro hIra ! kahIM na phUlyo sAhasa dhIra. 2880 zrAvaka kahe dhanya jagaguru hara ! tuma pratibodhyo akabara mIra; amAripaDho zetruMja kuramAna, daddhIpati ghe tuccha bahumAna. 2881 hIra kahe suNa zrAvaka jANa, sAdhu sadAye kare vakhANa; ko UMdhe ko UThI jAya, ko ekane pratibodha ja thAya ! 2882 dila cokhuM e akabara taNuM, meM prAkrama navi kIdhuM ghaNuM; triSyavAra milyo huM sahI, ATha divasa mAgyA gahigahI. 2883 mAMge temanI kArati kasI, dhanya denAro diye je hasI ! amAripaDA vajaDAvyA jeha, zAMticaMdrano mahimA teha. 2884 zetruja pharamAna karAvyAM sAra, bhANacaMdrano te upagAra; sAdha vatI muja mAnyo tahiM, ghaNAye zrAvaka muja mAne nahi. 2885 gAli mAna guru harasUrIndra, jJAna niramaLuM jye pUnyamacaMdra; 'amadAvAdamAM zrAvaka sAra, suhaNuM dIThuM eka apAra. 2886 AvI hIra taNe kahe teha, gUrjara khaMDano rAjA jeha; svAni caDhI Avyo gahigahI, mastaka chatra dharAvyuM sahI. 2887 hire artha prakAzyo teha, paradeze gujarAtI nara je; Ave piNa thira na rahe ati, caDhaNe vAhana bhaMDAvatI. 2888 anukrame tihAM madapharazAha, amadAvAdamAM paragaTa thAya; vAta havI jihAM akabarazAha, khAna khAnA doDyo teNe ThAya. 2889 kaTaka ghaNuM jANI thira rahyo, kalyANarAya tava miLavA gayo; kahyuM bIho mAharA khunakAra ! miLyA piMjArA bAvana hajAra. 2890 huM kalyANa AvuM tuhma sAtha, havaDAM leI ApuM gujarAta ! mIrajAkhAna huo hoziyAra, rAjanagare Avyo teNI vAra. 2891 Ti. 2886.1 gAli = gALI nAkhe.

Page #365
330 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta sAtamo madaphara cAlI gayo, mahAsaMgrAma tihAM kaNi thayo; pote pAtazA lei taraAri, kaTikamAMhi karI mArAmArI. 2892 sabala jujIo teNe ThAra, vaDhatAM bhAgI tiNa taruAra; kaTikamAMhi sadeha sahi hUo, madaphara jIve che ke muo ! 2893 dITho nahi jyAre sulatAna, tyAre osaryA habasIkhAna; pAtazA pAcho joye pharI, palANa taNI pari sahUe karI. 2894 bhAgo madaphara teNIvAra, mIrajAkhAna duo jayakAra; havI vAta akabarazAha jyAMhi, bhAkhyA yAra kamalakha tyAMhi.2895 mahamuMda pAtazA pahelo dvAre, khurAnadAna mAryo pejAre; dUri karI rAkhyo cAkarI, teNe mahamuMda gaLe dIdhI charI. 2896 bIjo kamalakha atimitakhAna, gujjara pAtazA khoyuM mAna; deI gujarAtane muni miLyo, Apa varagaTI pAcho vaLyo. 2897 trIjo kamalakha kutabadInakhAna, aMtakAle tasa nAThI sAna; verI madaphara vacane miLyo, to te mAnavagatithI TaLyo. 2898 cotho kamalakha madapharazAha, Apa laDyA lazakarameM jAya; Apa rahyA nahi zirape joya, dAma dunI dolata ve khoya. 2899 gaI gUjarAta mugalane hAthe, nATho madaphara chochi sAtha; sAruM thayuM suhANAnuM dhyAna, sAcuM jagahAM hIranuM jJAna. 2900 guruno bhagata asyo nahi koI, vijayadAnasUri moTo hoya; ekadA kAraNa upani ati, likhe lekha tihAM gachapati. 1901 utAvalA Avo ziSya hIra ! vATe nIkaLI pIjo nIra; vAMce kAgaLa jagaguru jAma, saja thayA cAlevA tA. 2902 comAsAno chaTha tapa hoya, na kare pAraNuM gachapati soya; kahe bAhera jaI karasya AhAra, rahetAM na rahe muja AcAra. ra903 zrAvaka sAdha kahe sahu ati, kIje pAraNuM tuhma gachapati; hara na mAne huA ekamanA, moTI te jagamAM AganyA. 2904 (gAthA - saMbodhasattarimAnI) ANAi tavo ANAi saMyamo tahaya dANamANAe; ANArahiyo dhammo, palAla pUlavva paDihAI. // 1 // pA. 2902.1 guru (ziSyane sthAne) Ti. 2892.2 taruAri = taravAra, 2893.1 jujIo = jhUjhayo, laDyo. 2894.2 palANa = palAyana. 2895.2 kamalekha = badanasIba ? 2900.1 chochi = choDI (?) 9.9 ANAI = AjJAthI, tavo = tapa.

Page #366
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 331 ANAkhaMDaNakArI, jaivi tikAlaM mahAvibhUie; pUei vIyarAyaM, savvaMpi niratthayaM tassa // 2 // " (pUrva-copAI). teNe kAraNe AganyA te sAra, hIre kIdho tama vihAra; | vijayadAnasUri vAMdyA tameM, ati utAvaLA AvyA kaseM. 2905 kAgaLa mAMhi utAvaLa ghaNI, to kima rahIye guru ga7dhaNI ? vArTi AhAra karyo guru suNI, ati harakhyo gacchanAyaka dhaNI.2906 ehavo hIravijayasUri jeha, gurunI bhagati karato teha; pote pUjAyo paNa tasyo, avinaya kuNe na kIdho kasyo. 2907 sUraja pari pUjAyo sahI, kAutsarga pahora rahi nizi lahI; chAno dhyAna kare guru paramamoTo Atama sAkhI dharama. 2908 zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kahe che AtmasAkSIe dharama karavo. enAthI bharatezvara melAM karmone TALIne kevalI thayA. mana meluM hoya tyAM dharma na hoya. mANasa jANe enAthI zuM ? prasannacaMdrane juo. emaNe narakanuM AyuSya bAMdhyuM. (narakamAM utpanna thavAnI yogyatA meLavI.) jo saMyama nathI to kevaLa veza apramANa ja che. AtmAnI vAta AtmA ja jANe, bIjA koI enA marmane jANe nahIM. mATe jIva AtmasAkSIe dharma kare che. hIraguru paNa AtmasAkSIe dharma karatA. rAtrinA samaye kAussagnamAM rahetA. sirohImAM eka vAra hIragara A rIte dhyAnamAM hatA tyAre cakkara AvatAM paDI gayA. keTalAka sAdhuoe jAgIne joyuM to hIragara, paDI gayelA hatA. tyAre somavijaya Adie kahyuM ke AvI rIte dhyAnamAM to jinakalpI rahe che. jemanA zarIramAM ghaNuM baLa hoya te A kaSTa veThe. Apa to enAthI viruddha karo cho [Apa to vRddha cho ema paNa artha thAya. ane Apano AhAra paNa keTalo ? Ape to mAthe AkhA gacchano bhAra vahana karavAno che. tyAre hIra kahe che, "A asthira deha to aMdhArI koTaDI jevo che. emAM amUlya ratno bhaya che. je kADhyAM te ja sAra. dazavaikAlikasUtramAM kahyuM che ke jyAM sudhI ghaDapaNa ke roga AvyAM nathI ne indriyo azakta thaI nathI tyAM sudhI dharma sAdhI levo joIe. | jIvana kalevara ema kahe che ke mArA chatAM huM chuM tyAM sudhI) tuM dharma karI le. huM mATI chuM ne tuM ratnamaya che. phogaTa janma hAra nahIM. zAlibhadranuM zarIra kevuM hatuM ! jarAya tApa khamyo jato nahoto. paNa emaNe evuM tapa AdaryuM ke emanI mAtA emane pA. 2906.2 bIjI paMkti nathI. 2907.2 puNya (paNa ne sthAne). Ti. 2.2 pUeI = pUjA kare; niratyaya = nirarthaka.

Page #367
332 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta oLakhI zakI nahIM. je karyuM te ja ApaNuM karIzuM' eTaluM udhAra. kAyA asthira ane asAra che. pachI te kAma Ape ke na paNa Ape. vairAgyamaya vacana sAMbhaLI jIva manamAM vairAgya dhAraNa kare che. vairAgInI pAchaLa ghaNA rasano tyAga karatA hoya che. nIkA RSi suMdara rUpa, nirmala vANI ane vicakSaNa sarasa mana jemanAM che evA RSi nikA paMnyAsane huM vaMdana karuM chuM. emane jovAthI jANe jaMbUsvAmI, meghakumAra ane dhannA aNagArane joyA hoya ema lAge. te AhAra ane pANI eka sthAne letA hatA, gaNIne cha dravya vAparatA hatA. kapaDAM kharaDAya nahIM to kApa kADhatA nahIM. rezamI vastra vAparatA nahIM. saMthAro karIne kadIye sUtA nahIM. UMgha Ave to beThAbeThA ja UMghe. ziyALAmAM traNa ja vastra oDhatA. potAnI vaiyAvacca (sevAcAkarI) karAve nahIM. potAnA ziSya karatA nahIM. AtmasAkSIe dharma karatA. bapore paNa dhyAna choDe nahIM. RSabhadAsa kahe che nIkA RSi paMnyAsanI joDa atyAre koI dekhAtI nathI. (duhA) zrIjinavara kahe kIjIye, Atama sAkhe dharama; huo bharatezvara kevalI, TAlI mahelAM karama. 2909 mana mahele dharma ja nahi, jana jANe syuM hoya; naraka Ayadala melIA, prasannacaMdrane joya ! 2910 apramANa vesa ja kahuM, jo nahi saMyama sAra; viSi gaLepI che zamI, sahI mAre niradhAra ! 2911 Atama vAta lahe AtamA, avara na jANe marma; te mATe kare jIvaDA, Atama sAkhI dharma ! 2912 | (copAI). Atama sAkhI dharma te game, rahe kAyotsarga rayaNIni same; sIrohImAM dhyAna rahyo dhIra, bhame dila tava paDIo hIra. 2913. tyAre sAdha ketA joha, joya to gura hIra paDeha; somavijaya paramukha sahu kahe, Ima dhyAneM jinakalpI rahe ! ra914 jene aMge baLa prAkrama ghaNuM, eka kaSTa ache teha taNuM; tulma viruddha karo tulba (zo) AhAra, zire vahevo gacha kero bhAra ! 2915 pA. 2913.2 bhamailiM Ti.2915.2 viruddha = avaLuM, juduM (eTaleke zakti ane AhAra alpa chatAM jinakalyANa samuM dhyAna hIraguru kare che e saMdarbha) (vRddha' evo paNa artha besI zake.)

Page #368
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 333 (du) hira kahe e athira deha, e koThI aMdhAra; ratna amulakha mAMhi bhaya, je kAtyA te sAra ! 2916 jaba lage jarA roga nahi, java lage IdrI parama; | dazavaikAlikamAMhi kahyuM, tava lagi sAdho dharma ! 2917 jIva klevara ema bhaNe, muha chatAM kari dharma; huM mATI tuM raMyaNameM, Arli hAre ma janma ! 2918 zAlibhadra suMdara muni, tApa khamyo navi jAya; asi asyo tapa Adaryo, navi olakhatI mAya. 2919 je kIdhuM te ApaNuM, karasyuM te udhAra; ke Ape ke nahi dIye, kAyA athira asAra ! 2920 kahyAM vacana verAgame, dharato mana verAga; verAgI peThe bahu, karatA rasano tyAga ! 2921 | (kavita) rUpaka vimaLa vANI, vicakSaNa vAru manno; vandu riSi niko paMnyAsa, jaMbU meghakumara ne dho. e dIThe dIThA vaLI tAsa, khAyama vAri lIye; 2922 eka ThAma dravya khaTa, Ia gaNI muni leha. kApa na devo viNa kharace, rezama vaza na dharato teha; saMthAro muni kahIye na ghAle, Ave UMgha beTho UMdhe. 2923 cIvara triya oDhe ja ziyA, vali na karAve che; vali veyAvaccAdika, ziSya nahu dIrSe (teha). 2924 Atama sAkhI AtamA dhyAna balori na choDi; RSabha kahe ko Aja na dIse, nIkA RSi paMDitanI joDI. 2925 ziSyasamudAyanI uttamatA tapasvI evA tejavijaya zuddha AhAra letA hatA. prItivijaya IrSA samitinuM pAlana karanArA ane muktinArIne bhajanArA hatA. tapasvI ANaMdavijaya pharIpharI nIrasa AhAra letA. bAra divasanuM anazana karI te IzAna suralokamAM gayA. vidyAvAna Ti. 2917.1 dazavaikAlika = 45 Agamo paikInAM cAra mUlasUtromAMnuM eka sUtra. 2918.2 rayaNameM = ratnamaya 2921.1, verAgame = vairAgyamaya 2922.3 khAyama = khAdya padArtha 2923.2 kApa devo = sAdhu kapaDAno mela kADhe che. 2925.1 boriM = bapore.

Page #369
334 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta vinItavijaya nIrasa AhAra karanArA tapasvI hatA. teo loTa ane chAzathI tapanuM pAraNuM karatA. apAra samatA ane zIlavALA hatA. dharmavijaya madhurabhASI, samatA-zIla-jJAnavaMta hatA. teo ADaMbara, niMdA, mAna vinAnA ane vaiyAvaccanI apekSA vinAnA hatA. dharmasAgara upAdhyAye keTalAya vAdIone sAgaranI jema tANIne dUra pheMkI dIdhA. pAsAgara moTA vAdI hatA. temaNe narasiMha bhaTTane jItI lIdho hato. sirohInA rAjA samakSa vyAkhyAnasabhAmAM yajJamAM karavAmAM AvatI pazuhiMsAno niSedha karyo. te sabhAmAM brAhmaNa sAdhuo paNa hatA. te paikI eke kahyuM, "ame bakarAne amArI IcchAthI nahIM, paNa enI prArthanAthI mArIe chIe. te kahe che ke "amane jaladI mAro, jethI pazubhavamAMthI chUTIne svargamAM jaIe !" padmasAgara enI vAtane nakAratAM kahe che, "nA, nA, e pazu to ema kahe che ke ame pazu chIe te ja barAbara che. ame svarganI vAta karatAM nathI. jo tamAre svargamAM mokalavAM ja hoya to tamArA pitA-putra Adine (yajJamAM homIne) devalokamAM mokalo." Ama pAsAgarajInA vacanathI brAhmaNo hArI gayA, ne cUpa thayA. e vakhate karamazI bhaMDArIe prazna karyo, "jema koI puruSa nirvANa pAmyo hoya tenI pratimA banAvI tenI strI pUjA kare to te kazuM ApI zakatI nathI ema mUrtipUjA vyartha che.' padmasAgarajI kahe che, "eka puruSane be strIo hatI. puraSa paradeza gayo eTale banne strIomAMthI eka tenI mUrtinI pUjA karatI hatI, bIjI e mUrti para paga mUkatI ne mastaka upara thUkatI. pati paradezathI Avyo tyAre (baMnenA vartananI jANa thatAM) je pUjA karatI hatI tene mAnItI banAvI ne je ghUMkatI hatI tene haDadhUta karI kADhI mUkI. e rIte RSabhadeva ApaNA nara che ane ApaNe enI be nArIo jevA chIe. je pUjA kare te padavI pAme ne bhUMDI tiraskRta thAya." A sAMbhaLI rAjA khuza thayo. kahe, "A sAdhu sArA che. eNe bhaMDArIno mada utAryo, je roja mUrtipUjAno virodha karIne ghaNAnI sAthe vAdavivAda karato hato.' A ja rIte emaNe digaMbara vAdIne paNa jItI lIdhA. digaMbara zramaNo evo mata sthApe che ke kevaLI AhAra le nahIM ane strIne mokSa maLe nahIM? digaMbara mAnyatA pramANe strIne mokSa kema maLe nahIM e mATe RSabhadAsa kavi ahIM eka ramUjamAM kahevAyeluM saMskRta avataraNa TAMke che : "digaMbarI strI rAtre patinA liMgane, savAre bhagavAnanA liMgane, ane madhya gurunA liMgane jue che. Ama (tenuM brahmacarya asthira hovAthI) tene mokSa nathI.' kalyANavijaya upAdhyAye karelo vAda kalyANavijaya upAdhyAya moTA vidvAna, tArkika, tyAgI ane vyAkhyAnakAra hatA. eka vAra vicaratAM teo rAjapIpaLA AvyA. tyAMnA rAjA vaccha travADI trivedI)nA nimaMtraNathI cha hajAra brAhmaNo. brahmabhojana mATe bhegA thayA hatA. rAjA pote

Page #370
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa nyAyanItisaMpanna, kavi ane dAtA hatA. tene AMgaNethI koI bhUkhyo jato nahIM. bhegI thayelI sabhAmAM kalyANavijayane paNa AmaMtraNa apAyuM. rAjAe kahyuM, 'tame vAda karo. huM teno yogya nyAya karIza.' te vakhate brahmaNoe traNa tattvanI sthApanA karI. 1. hira, 2. brAhmaNa ane 3. zivadharma. 1. hari eTale Izvara ja karyAM, hartA ane pAlaka che. ane te sarvatra vyApta che. 2. brAhmaNa te guru che. 3. zivadharma ja sAco dharma che. kalyANavijaya vAcaka pratyuttaramAM kahe che, saghaLe hari vyApta nathI. to to azucimAM paNa Izvara mAnavA paDe. tyAM e kema rahe ? vaLI Izvara karyAM nathI. nahitara je gAyanI hatyA kare che evA asurane e kema sarje ? vaLI Izvara UMcanIca, sukhI-duHkhI evA bhedavALuM sarjana kema kare ? Izvarane hartA tarIke mAnIe to te hatyA karanArA gaNavA paDe ne pAlaka tarIke mAnIe to premALa gaNavA paDe. krodhAdika (guNa-durguNa) vinA saMhAra ne pAlana ema banne kevI rIte hoI zake ? vaLI, je brAhmaNa pAMca mahAvrata pALato hoya eTale ke hiMsA, jUTha, adatta, maithuna ane parigrahano tyAga jeNe karyo hoya te ja sAco guru gaNAya. jo karmane kartA mAne to zaivadharma sAco che. 335 saMkSepamAM kahIe to akrodhI te deva, dayA te dharma ne brahmacarya pALe te guru. keTalAka agnine deva mAne che, koI hi2 (viSNu)ne deva mAne, paNa emanA khoLAmAM strI che, keTalAka mahezane deva mAne che paNa teo umiyAne icche che. vaLI hAthamAM khaDga ne mukhe mAravAnI vAta hoya che. gaMgA-yamunA vagere nadIne tIrtha mAne ne pazunI hatyAmAM dharma mAne. guru saMyogI hoya ne kahevAya brahma. gAyanA pucchane pUje ne sApane mAthuM namAve. RSabhadAsa kavi kahe che ke AvI rIte je dharma kare te AtmAne kaI rIte tAre ? (dugdha) tejavijaya tapIo sahI, lIye zuddha AhAra; prItivijaya IryA bhalI, mugati-nArI bhajanAra. ANaMdavijaya tapIo havo, pharI lye niHrasa AhAra; bAra divasa aNusaNa karI, sUra IzAneM sAra. vinItavijaya vidyA bhalI, tapIo nirasa AhAra; loTi chAsInuM pAraNuM, samatA zIla apAra. dharmavijaya madhuro mukhe samatA zIla (ne) jJAna; ADaMbara niMdA nahi, veyAvacca nahi mAna. hIrazAsaneM vAdI bahu, dharmasAgara uvajjhAya; sAgara pareiM bahu tANIA, nAkhyAM dUra jAya. 2926 2927 2928 2929 2930

Page #371
336 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta padmasAgara vAdI huo, nAzata narasiMgha bhaTTa; nakhuM karIne bUjavyo, dITho jIva pragaTTa. 2931 sIrohInA nRpa AgaLe, jItyo vAdavivAda; jayegana (yaza) dharma uthApIo, beThA bAMbhaNa sAdha. 1932 vipra kahe aja ema kahe, vipra ! verge ama mAri; pazu taNo bhava chUTIye, jaIe svarga majhAri. 2933 aja kahe abe pazu bhalAM, ma karesi svarganI vAta; tu sajjanane sura karo, ao na tAharA tAta ! 2934 hAya vipra na bolIA, padmasAgarajI teha; karamasI bhaMDArI bolIo, mAnabhraSTa thayA teha. 2935 yugati kahI naranArInI, nAravANi cAle; kIdhI pratimA tehanI, pUjyo kasyuM na deha ! 2936 padhasAgara kahe Ima nahi, tehane nArI doya; eka pUje eka paga dhare, thuMke mastaki soya. 2937 nara Avyo paradesathI, mAMnI bhagatI nArI; cUMDI karIye vAraDI, raMDA sIrI karI. 2938 RSabhadeva nara ApaNo, ApaNa behue nArI; pUje te padavI lahe, bhuMDI sAravaNI hArI. 2939 nRpa rIjyo kahe RSi bhalo, Aja utAryo nAda; nitye pratimA uthApato, karato bahusyuM vAda. 2940 vAdi digaMbara jItIo, khamaNo thApe joya; AhAra nahi nara kevaLI, nArI mugatya na hoya ! 2941 | (anurupa vRtta) rAtrau liGgaM pateH pazya, prabhAte devadarzanAta; madhyAhne ca guruM dRSTvA, mukti sti digambarI // 1 // (pUrva-dUho) kalyANavijaya vAcaka vaDo, vAda viprasuM kIdha; vacha travADI Agale vApI jaina prasiddha. 2942 pA. 9. loka nathI. Ti. 2@6.1 nAravANi cAleha = nirvANa pAme. 2941.1 khamaNo = zramaNa, sAdhu ra941.2 mugatya = mukti, mokSa

Page #372
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 330 khaTa hajAra bAMbhaNa malyA, bhojana kAje tyAMhi; kalyANavijaya tihAM AvIA, rAjapIpalAmAMhi. 2943 vacha travADI puradhaNI, vibudha-sura-kavirAya; nyAya nIti dAtA vaDo, bhUkhyo koI na jAya. 2944 kalyANavijaya teNe teDIA, melI vikhasabhAya; - vAda karo nara tuhe bhalo, karasya narato nyAya 2945 triya tattva bhaTa thApatA; hari(1)zAhANa(2)zivadharma(3); karatA(1)haratA(2)pALatA(3), saghaLe vyApyo brahma. 2946 vAcaka kahe e navi male, saghaLe sAMI na hoya ! azucimAM te kima rahe, karatA karma ja joya ! 2947 sAMI na saraje asurane, jeha haNatA gAya; - nica UMca durbala sukhI, navi saraje mahArAya ! 2948 haratAM hatyA upaje, pAlate hoI prema; krodhAdika pAkhe vaLI, kerI pari milakSya ema ! 2949 guru brAhmaNa te sahI, kharo jo pALe vrata paMca, hiMsA(1) jUThuM(2) adatta(3) maithuna(4), nahi parigrahano saMca. (pa) 2950 zaivadharma sAco sahI karatA mAne karma, deva akoya dayA dharma, guru pALe je braha. 2951 (kavita) deva agni ne isa, hari ucchaMga nArI; umayA che maMsa, hAthi paga mukhi mArI, pANi tIratha jAsa, ajA mAratAM dharma; guru saMyoga jAsa, nAma kahevAye bahA. gaupUcha pUje, sIsa namAve sApane; kavi RSabha eNI pari uccare; kahI pari tAre Apane ! 2952 sabhAmAM banne pakSe dalIlo thaI ane ema karatAM koIe mayadya rAkhI nahIM. dalIlamAM baMdhAI gayelA brAhmaNo kAMI bolyA nahIM tyAre vaccharAja bolyA, "jainadharma sAco che. temanuM devasvarUpa sAcuM che. ane temanA nigraMtha guru paNa sAcA che. tame to aMdhAriyA kUvAmAM paDelA cho. emanuM kalyANavijayanuM) paMDitapaNuM sAruM che. pahelAM teo buddhizALI vaNika hatA. pachI munivara thayA. temanI vyAkaraNazuddhi paNa sArI che." Ama brahmaNone vakhoDyA ane A sAdhunI prazaMsA karI. vastra Adi ApyAM. Ti. 2951.2 akoya = akrodhI 2952.2 maMsa = maheza

Page #373
338 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta paNa sAdhuone rAjapiMDa na khape e rIte e lIdho nahIM tyAre vacharAja khUba khuza thayo. teo vAjategAjate vidAya thayA. jayajayakAra varyo. AvA ekaekathI caDiyAtA ziSyo hIragurunA hatA. temAMthI keTalA gaNAvuM ? sakalacaMdra upAdhyAya, zAMticaMdra, bhAnucaMdra ne hemacaMdrAcArya jevA mahAna kavi hatA. A badhA ziSyo hIragurunA hatA. hIraguru samuM koI thayuM nathI. tapamAM dhannA aNagAra, zIlamAM sthUlibhadranA avatAra, vairAgyamAM vajasvAmI, neminAtha jevA bAlabrahmacArI, gautama samAM mahimAvaMta, rUpamAM kAmadeva samA, buddhimAM abhayakumAra, saubhAgyamAM kayavatra zeTha, vAdamAM vRddhadevasUri, jJAnamAM sudharmAsvAmI, rAjyamAnamAM hemacaMdrAcArya, parivAramAM - grahagaNamAM caMdramA, dhyAnamAM damadaMtamuni, kSamAmAM kUragamuni, dAnaguNamAM surata, vidyAmAM bRhaspati samA te hatA. teo sAgara samA gaMbhIra, meru samA dhIra, megha samA upakArI, gaMgAnIra samA nirmaLa, kaMcana samA niSkalaMka, siMha samA vicaranArA, sUryanI jema prakAzamAna, hAthI samA cAlavALA. caMdra samA saumya ane kaMcanavarNa kAyAvALA, kAcabAnI jema paMcendriyone gopavanArA, grahamaMDaLa peThe avirata vihAra karanArA, pRthvI samA (gaccha ane kriyAno) bhAra khamanArA, vRSabhanI jema dharmanI dhurAne vahana karanArA, bhAreDa pakSI samAM apramatta, zaMkha samA gaMbhIra nAdavALA hatA. vAsita ane caMdana, paththara ane maNi, apamAna ane pUjA, rudana ane gAna, rAba ane khAra - e badhuM ja emane sarakhuM hatuM. teo kamaLanA samA nirlepa hatA. Ama, devothI paNa kahyA na jAya tevA aneka guNovALA guru hatA. - pUrve devavimala paMnyAsa thayA. temaNe soLa sargamAM ane traNa hajAra ne pAMca zlokomAM hIrasaubhAgyam' mahAkAvya racyuM che. bIjo papapa1 gAthAno ane trIjo 9745 gAthAno graMtha emaNe racyA che. emanA to umadA bhAvo che. mArI buddhi to tevI nathI. chatAM meM e graMtho joIne temaja bIjAM zAstrono abhyAsa karIne A "rAMsa rao che. moTAnAM vacano sAMbhaLIne A vRttAMta - caritranI racanA karI che. emAM ochuM vatuM je kAMI kahyuM hoya te mATe micchAmi dukkaDam kahuM chuM. puNya nimitte meM A rAsa racyo che ane puNyathI ja mArI AzA pUrNa thaI che. vaLI puNyathI ja mane A rAsa racavAno manoratha thayo. ethI bhavobhavano pAparUpa mela dUra thayo. hAtha joDIne meM jenI jagamAM joDI nathI evA hIragurunA guNa gAyA. A pUrve aneka gacchapati thayA paNa hIraguru samA koI nahIM. grahamaMDaLamAM jema caMdra, devomAM jema Idra, rAjAomAM jema rAma, satIomAM jema sItA, maMtramAM jema navakAramaMtra, tIrthomAM jema zatruMjaya, jinezvaromAM jema RSabhaziMda, cakravatIomAM jema bharatarAjA, parvatamAM jema mera, sarva mArgomAM jema mokSamArga nadIomAM jema gaMgA mahAna che tema sarva gacchapatiomAM hariguru moTA che. vaLI, sau ghaTamAM kAmakuMbha, brahmacArIomAM nemakumAra, nagarIomAM vinItAnagarI, vinayavaMtomAM lakSaNa, parvomAM paryuSaNa, sarva jyotimAM sUrya taruvaromAM kalpavRkSa, strIomAM marudevI, sarovaromAM mAnasarovara, gAyomAM kAmadhenu, jema moTAM che tema sau

Page #374
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 339 gacchomAM tapagaccha ane gacchAtiomAM hIraguru moTA che. devo ane mAnavo emanA guNa gAya che ane RSabhadAsa kavi paNa emanA guNonI mALA kare che. ema karavAthI pUrvanAM karmo kSaya pAme che ane ApaNuM samyakatva nirmaLa thAya che. je rAjadikanA guNa gAya che te mANasa A bhavamAM sukhI thAya che. paNa moTe bhAge parabhavamAM te hAni pAme che. kAraNa ke lobhane kAraNe e adhamane paNa guNanI khANa kahe che. je nArInA rUpanI prazaMsA kare che te A bhavamAM to sukha pAmato nathI, ane parabhavamAM duHkha meLave che. kema ke lohI, mAMsa, hADakAnA mALA jevA A dehakUpanI e amRtanA kuMDa rUpe prazaMsA kare che. je sAra-puruSane asara kare che te moTe bhAge A bhavamAM paNa duHkhI thAya che ne parabhavamAM to nizcitapaNe duHkha pAme che. koI mUrkhanI joDe guNone bhAMDe-vakhoDe to A bhava ane parabhavamAM tenA mukhamAM khoDa Ave che. asatya bola je pragaTapaNe uccare te bhAMDa thaI cAra gatimAM bhramaNa kare che. je kuguru ane kudevanA guNa gAya tenI kazI arthasiddhi thatI nathI. je sudeva ane sugurunI niMdA kare che te dharmane uthApIne cAre gatimAM phare che. evA ghaNA kavio jagatamAM che jeo stuti karatAM - kavitA karatAM pAra pAmyA nathI. paNa je suguru - sudevanA guNa gAya che te A bhava ne parabhavamAM sukhI thAya che. vaLI stuti karatAM jo lahe lAgI jAya to IdranI padavI meLave che. vidhipUrvaka jo stutimAM lIna bane to gaNadhara thAya ane emAM paNa jo tIvra rAga thAya to jayajayakAra thAya (tIrthakara banI jAya). deva-gurunI stuti karavAmAM Ave te ja he lagADavAnuM sthAnaka che. te rAvaNanI peThe tIrthaMkara thAya ane karmakSaya karI mokSe jAya. . (pUrva-duhA) aneka yugati bolyA behu, koNe na rAkhI lAja; . bAMdhyA vipra bolyA nahi, tava bolyo vacharAja. 2953 jainadharma sAco sahI, sAco devasvarUpa; nigraMtha guru sAco sahI, paDyA tuma aMdha kUpa ! 2954 ehanuM paMDitapaNuM bhaluM, pUrarve vANiga buddhi; pachi hUA Apa munivarU, vyAkarNa karI zuddhi. 2955 baMbhaNa vakhoDyA RSi stavyA, AluM vastra aMbAra; rAjapiMDa lIdho nahi, harakhyo puruSa apAra. 2956 cAlyo vAcaka vAgate, varatyo jayajayakAra; e celA gura hIranA, eka ekarSe sAra; 2957. kavi celA ketA kahuM, sakalacaMda uvajhAya; zAMticaMdra ne bhANacaMda, hema vaDo kavirAya. 2958 Ti. 2958.2 hema = hemacaMdrAcArya

Page #375
340 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsA 2959 (copAI). e celA guru haranA hoya, hIra samo navi duo koI; tape karI dhanno-aNagAra, zIle yulibhadvaavatAra. verArge jima vaIkumAra, nemi pari bAlaha brahmacAra; gautama pare gura mahimAvaMta, rUpuM jANuM mayaNa atyaMta. 2960 buddhi jANe abhayakumAra, sobhAge kayavanno sAra; vAde vRddhadevasUri janmyo, zAne svAmi sudharmA asyo. 2961 rAjyamAne jima masUrInda, parivAreM jima grahagaNacaMda; dhyAneM jANuM munI damadaMta, kSamAye kuragaDuno jaMta. 2962 dAnaguNe jANuM surataru, vidyArthe jANuM suragura; sAyara pare dIse gaMbhIra, meru taNI parve munivara dhIra. 2963 megha pare upagArI hIra, niramala jANe gaMgAnIra; kaMcana pare dIse nikalaMka, vicare siMha parve ja niHsaMka. 2964 sUra taNI parve tuM dIpato, mayagala pare cAle gAjato; caMda taNI pare dIse soma, kaMcana varaNI kAyA roma. 2965 karma pare gukheMddhi sahI, grahagaNa pari pharato gahigahI; bhArekhama pRthavInI pare, vRSabha taNI pare dhorI dhare. bhAreDa paMkhI pare nahi pramAda, saMkha pare jasa gohiro sAda; vAsIcaMdana sarikhA doya, maNi ne pAhANa sarikhA hoya. 1967 sarikhA tuja pUjA apamAna, sarikho jehane rodana gAna; paMkaja parve nirlepa ja hIra, sarikhAM rAba ane vali khIra. 2998 2966 aneka guNa dIse gururAya, pUrA deve kahyA na jAya ! 2969 pUrave devavimala paMnyAsa, soLa saraga teNe kIdhA khAsa; triya sahisane paMcAha kAvya, kara joDI teNe kIdhA bhAgya. ra970 pAMca hajAra ane samapaMca, ekAvana gAthAvata paThano saMca; | nava hajAra sAtameM pistAla, kare graMtha nara buddhi vizALa. 2971 vikaTa bhAva che tehanA sahI, mAharI buddhi kAMI tehavI nahi; meM kIdho te joI rAsa, bIjA zAstrano karI abhyAsa. 297ra pA. 2959.1 gurunA sahI 2970.2 bhAvya Ti. ra963.1 suraguru = bRhaspati 2965.2 soma = saumya, zItaLa, ra967.1 gohiro = gaMbhIra

Page #376
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 341 moTAM vacana suNI je vAta, te joDI Ayo avadAta; ochuM adhikuM kahyuM hoya jeha, micchAdukkaDa bhAkhuM teha ! 2973 puNya nimite kIdho meM rAsa, purye puhutI mAharI Asa ! puye eha manoratha thayo, pAtiga mahela bhavabhavano gayo. 1974 gAyo hIravijaya kara joDI, jehanI jarge dIse navi joDI; aneka gaSNapati Age hoya, hara samo navi dIse koya ! 2975 grahagaNamAMhi vaDo jima caMda, suramAMhi jima moTo Ida; rAjAmAMhi jima moTo rAma, satImAMhi sItAnuM nAma. 2976 maMtramAMhi moTo navakAra, jima tIrathamAMhi zetruMjo sAra; jinamAMhi moTo traSabhaziMda, cakramAMhi jima bharata narIda. 1977 paravatamAMhi vaDo jima mera, paMthamAMhi jima mugatino sera; nadImAMhi jima gaMgAnIra, gachapati sahumAM moTo hIra ! 2978 kAmakuMbha ghaTamAMhi jema, brahmacArImAM moTo nema; nagarImAM vanitA ja vizeSa, vinayavaMtaRAM lakhamaNa eka. 1979 parvamAMhi pajusaNa hoya, sUrya samo nahi jyote koya; kalpavRkSa tarUaramAM sAra, strImAM marUdevyA avatAra. 2980 saramAM mAnasarovara soya, kAmadhena gaumAMhi joya; gachamAMhi tapagaccha gaMbhIra, gachapati moTo guru hara ! 2981 suranara guNa jehanA uccare, traDhaSabhakavi guNamAlA kare; karma khape punya hoye ghaNuM, samakita nirmaLa te ApaNuM. 1982 eka guNa rAjAdikanA gAya, te nara sukhIA IhAM kaNe thAya; prApti pAme parabhava hANa, lobhe adhama kasyo gusakhANa. 2983 eka vakhANe nArI rUpa, IhAM sukha nahi parabhava duHkha; kupa ragata maMsa hADanA khaMDa, soya vakhANe amRtakuMDa. 2984 eka to vesara joDI Ahi, IhAM kaNi duHkhIA hoya mAMhi; parabhava duHkha pAme niradhAra, sAra puruSane kare asAra. 2985 eka murakha joDe guNa bhAMDa, A bhava parabhava tasa mukhe khAMDa; khoTA bola paragaTa uccare, thAye bhAMDa ciMhugatimAM phare. 1986 kuguru kudeva taNA guNa gAya, arthasiddhi kisI navi thAya; sugura sudevanI niMdA kare, dharma uthApI cihuM gati phire. 2987 isyA kavi huA jage bahu, stavatA pAra na pAmyA kahuM suguru sudeva taNA guNa gAya, A bhava parabhave sukhI thAya. 2988 pA. 2982.2 lakhe puNya je hoI ghaNuM Ti. 2979.2 vanitA = vinItAnagarI

Page #377
342 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta stuti karatA lahi lAgI joya, Idra taNI padavI te hoya; vidhi lahe to gaNadhara thAya, tIvra rAge huo jayakAra ! 2989 lahi lAgAnuM thAnaka eha, devaguru guNa stavIye jeha; rAvaNa pari tIrthaMkara thAya, karma khapAvIne mugati jAya. 290 jyAre gurune vaMdana karavA jAya tyAre pAtikano cUro thAya che. te puNyanuM bhAthuM bhare che ne DagaleDagale haLavo thAya che. nIca gotra karma khapAvIne UMca gotra karma bAMdhe che. karmanI graMthine chedIne te tIrthaMkarapaNe meLave che. kRSNa vAsudeve munione vaMdana karavAthI kSAyika samyakatva meLavyuM ane sAtamI narakane TALIne trIjI narakamAM AvyA. AvA kRSNa dhanya banyA. zItalAcArya gurunA cAra bhANeja ziSyo guruvaMdana mATe haiyAmAM apAra harakha dharatA hatA. teo guruvaMdana mATe AvI rahyA hatA paNa sAMja paDI javAthI nagara bahAra rokAI gayA ne vicAryuM ke savAre gurune vaMdana karIzuM. ane emanI stavanA karIzuM. bhAvathI vAMdaNAM daIzuM ne apAra bhakti karIzuM. A nirmaLa dhyAnane kAraNe cAre munivaro kevaLI banyA. savAre teo jyAre vAMdavA gayA nahIM tyAre gurujI vATa jotAM jotAM thAkIne jovA gayA ke cAre munio kema AvyA nahi ? temaNe gurune AvatA joyA paNa UbhA thayA nahIM. guru kahe "tame mane vaMdana karo." munio kahe "bhale." guru pUche che "kAMI atizaya che ?" ziSyo kahe kevalajJAna.' tarata ja guru manamAM kazAya abhimAna vinA kevaLajJAnIone vaMdana kare che. potAnI niMdA ane ziSyonI stuti kare che. kevalIne vAMdatAM manamAMthI matsarane haTAvI dIdho. ema karavAthI zItalAcArya paNa kevaLI thayA. pahelAM cAra ziSyo kevalI thayA ne pachI bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana karIne guru bhavano pAra pAmyA. (DhAla 105 - siMha taNI pari eklo re, rAga goDI) pAtika cUra kare tadA re, gurune vaMdane jAya; pote puNya hoye ghaNuM re, giDagihaluo thAyare-guru vaMdana kare. AMcalI) 2991 nIca gotra te khepavi re, UMcuM gotra bAMdhela; karmagAMThi TAlI karI re, tIrthaMkarapaNuM lahi teho re. guru0 ra992 khAyaka samakita pAmIyo re, TAlI sAtamI narka; trIjI naragi AvIo re, dhanya tuM yAdava vargo re. guru0 ra994 zItalAcAryaguru taNA re, ziSya bhANejA re pyAra; guru vaMdana kAje dhare re, hiyarDa harSa apAro re. guru0 2994 vaMdana kAje AvatA re, rahIA te pura bAhAro; vyAMhaNe gurune vAMdas 2, stavamuM bahu teNe ThAro re. guru0 295 bhAve deTuM vAMdaNAM re, karasya bhagati apAra; niramaLa dhyAne kevaLI re, huA munivara teha yAro re. guru0 2996 Ti. 295.2 vyAMhaNe = prabhAte

Page #378
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa - 349 vAhaNe na jAye vAMdavA re, guru jue tIhAM vATa; jovA kAraNa guru gayA re, nAvyA te syA mATe re. guru) 2997 gurune dIThA AvatA re, UbhA te navi thAya; gura kahe gho tame vAMdaNA re, vAra kahe munirAyo re. gura0 2998 guru pUche atisahi kisyo re ! ziSya kahe kevalajJAna; tava vege ghe vAMdarAM re, mUkI mana abhimAno re. gura0 2999 niMdyA Apa karaMtaDA re, stavatA ziSyane re tyAM hi; vAMdatAM huA kevalI re, macchara nahi mana mAMhi re. guru. 3000 zItalAcArya kevaLI re, pahelAM celA e Ara; guru vaMdana bhAve karI re, pAmyA bhavano pAra re. 3001 AvA zrI harigurunA guNo jANIne meM temanI stavanA karI pUrvanAM pAtika TALyAM. sakalasiddhi potAne ghera AvI. - A rAsane je bhaNe, gaNe, vAMce ne sAMbhaLe tene bAre kalpavRkSa phaLaze ane je ene lakhe-lakhAve ane Adara kare te puNyarUpI ghaDo bharaze. hIraguruno rAsa je sAMbhaLaze tenA mananI AzA pUrNa thaze. tene ghera lakSmIno vAsa thaze, tene ghare bAre mAsa occhava thaze. hIranuM nAma sAMbhaLatAM sukha thAya. moTA rAjAo tene A pRthvI para mAna Ape, maNi maMdira, suMdara strI, hAthI, ghoDA, baLada, gAya, bheMsa vagere tene maLe. tenA gharamAM vinIta putro, ziyaLavaMtI strI, gADAM, vahelo hoya ane jagatamAM loko tenI ghaNI kIrti kare. rogarahita zarIra, zubha sthAnamAM vAsa hoya ane loko tenI AzA kare. te ghaNuM jIve, ghaNuM sukha pAme ne sonAnI zayyA ene maLe. je hIranuM nAma jape enuM kAma devatAo paNa kare. emanA nAmathI sApanuM jhera paNa UtarI jAya ne hAthIsiMha paNa bhAgI jAya. emane nAme duzamana paNa vaza thAya ne duSTa/durita dUra thAya. emanuM nAma jo haiyAmAM dhAre to vahANamAM DUbato tarI jAya. hIranuM nAma japavAthI bhUtapreta kAMI karI zake nahIM. je hIranA guNa haiye dhare te jIvatAM sudhI lIlAlahera kare. hIranuM caritra sAMbhaLI pApathI pAcho vaLe, te hiMsA na kare, satya bole, kAca jevI nirmaLa vyavahArazuddhi rAkhe, vezyAgamana na kare, dhUta na rame, gharasUtra - gharanI maryAdA jALave, pApanA upakaraNane rAkhe nahIM, paraniMdA na kare, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhane Azaro na Ape. jagatamAM bahu baLiyA rAgadveSane prAyaH TALavA joIe. kSamA, viveka, pUjAne Adaro ne rUDI rIte gurubhakti karo. guNastuti karavI, svanI niMdA karavI ane pApa karavAM nahIM. | (copAI) ehavA zrIgurunA guNa lahI, hIravijayasUri stavIyA sahI; pUravapAtika TALyAM vahI, sakalasiddhi nijamaMdira thaI. 300ra Ti. 2999.1 atisahi = atizaya

Page #379
344 - zrAvaka kavi aSabhadAsakRta bhaNe guNe vAMce sAMbhaLe, tehane bAre kalpadruma phaLe; - likhelikhAve Adara kare, puNya taNo ghaTa pote bhare ! 3003 hIra taNo je suNasya rAsa, tehanA mananI pohoce Asa; tasa ghara hoye kamaLAvAsa, tehane ucchava bAre mAsa ! 3004 hIranAma suNatAM sukha thAya, mahaali mAne moTA rAya; maMdira maNi suMdara mahilAya, haya gaya vRSabho mahiSI gAya !3005 putra vinIta ghari dIse bahu, zIlavatI ghari dIse vaha; sakaTa ghaNAM ghari vahelyo bahu, kIrti kare jage tehanI sahu ! 3006 roga rahita zubha thAnaka vAsa, ghaNA loka kare tasa Asa; bahu jIve ne bahu lajjAya, sovana taNI pAme zayAya. 3000 jape hari taNuM je nAma, kare devatA tehanuM kAma; jeNe nAme viSadharaviSa jAya, jeNe nAme gajasiMha paLAya. 3008 jeNe nAma vayarI vaza thAya, jeNe nAme duSTa dUre jAya; pravAhaNamAMhi bUDato tare, hIranAma hiye jo dhare. 3009 bhUtapreta na mAMDe prANa, hIranA nAma japo jage jANa; hIra taNA guNa hIaDe dhare, jo jIvitAM lagi lIlAM kare. 3010 caritra hIra taNuM sAMbhaLI, pApa thakI rahe pAcho TaLI; na kare hiMsA bole sAca, vivahArazuddhi niramaLa kAca. 3011 vesagamana navi khele dUta, rAkhe jaina taNuM gharasUta; pApopagaraNa mele nahi, paraniMdyA navi kije kahI. 3012 krodha mAna mAyA ne lobha, cyArene navi dIje thobha; rAgadveSa baLIA jagamAMhi, suNI puraSa ! TAlIje prAMti. 3013 khamA-viveka-pUjA Adaro, zrIgurubhagati bhalI parve karo; guNa bole ne niMde Apa, suNI puruSa ! na kIje pApa. 3014 zrI jinezvara bhagavAna kahe che ke je mANasa potAnA kAne zAstra sAMbhaLI pApakarma na tyaje te paththara samAna che. pANImAM paDelo paththara bhIMjAya kharo paNa bhedAya nahIM. tema guruvacana sAMbhaLIne mANasa Dole kharo paNa pApaniSedha na kare ane vairAgya na pAme tene ghaNA bhava karavAnA che ema jANajo. vaLI je mANaso tela jevA che tene kyAMthI zivamArga maLe ? je tela sarakhA thAya te nize muktipaMthe pAme nahIM. telanuM biMdu jaLamAM prasare kharuM paNa jaLane bhede nahIM tevI ja rIte jaLa sarakhI gurunI vANI manane bhede nahIM - bahAra ja rahe. guruvacana sAMbhaLIne hAhA, jIjI kare paNa moTe bhAge pApa tyaje nahIM. Ti. 3006.2 sakaTa = gADAM 3009.2 pravahaNa = vahANa 3012.1 vesagamana = vezyAgamana, dUta = dhUta, jUgaTuM.

Page #380
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 345 koI mANasa jagatamAM loDhA jevo che. ene agnimAM tapAve eTale lAla thaI jAya paNa agni jatAM ja kALuM ne kALuM. enI lAlaza jatI rahe. ema evo mANasa guru saMyoge dharmabuddhivALo thAya, paNa guruthI aLago thatAM ja, hoya evo ne evo ja. dharmamAMthI je nara pAcho paDe che te loha jevo che. paNa je sonA jevo thaIne pAcho loDhuM banato nathI te uttama nara che. gurunI vANI siddharasa jevI che ane AtmA loDhA jevo che. guruvacanathI je bhedAyo te ja sAco dharmI che. | (duhA) zrI jinavara mukhya ima kahe, zAstra suNI nija kAna; pApakarma navi parihare, te nara paththara samAna. 3015 jaLamAM paDIo pAchANIo, bhaje piNa nahi bheda; guruvacane nara Dolato, na kare pApaniSeda. 3016 bahu bhava tehane jANajo, suNI na lahe verAga; tela sarikhA je narA, tehane kahAM zivamAga ? 3017 (DhAla 106 - kahiNI karaNI tuja viNa sAco. e dezI) mugatipaMtha navi pAme ni, tela sirikhA thAya che; jaLappAM mUkyuM pasare premeM, bhedI bhUlI na jAya jI. 3018 jaLa sarakhI gurunI je vANI, navi bhede manamAMhi jI; hAhA jIjI mukhe bahu karato, pApa na muke prAhiM jI. mu0 3019 eka nara jagamAM loDhA sarikhA, agani maLe tava rAto jI; agani gaye kALAnuM kALuM, ragatapaNuM tala jAto jI. mu0 3020 gurusaMyogi miLyo nara jyAre, dharmamati hoI tyAre jI; java guruthI te aLago UThyo, tava nija pariNati saMbhAre jI. mu0 3021 dharma thakI je nara paDe pAchA, te sAdharasa loha sarIkho jI; kaMcana phITI loha navi thAye, te uttama jage puruSo jI. mu03022 siddharasa sarikhI vANI gurunI, Atama loha sarikhojI; guruvacane bhedANo pUro, te dharamI nita nirakhojI. muga) 3023 tame tela jevA maTIne hIrasUrIzvarane japo. meM AnaMdapUrvaka (AgalA) kavionA nAmathI (nAmasmaraNa karIne) hIrasUrino rAsa racyo che. moTA kavionA nAmathI AnaMda thAya che. tame to moTA kavio cho. e kavipadanI to pUjA ja karIe. tamArI AgaLa huM to mUrkha chuM. tame buddhinA sAgara cho. kyAM hAthI ne kyAM vAcharaDuM ? kyAM khAsaDuM ne kyAM cIra ? kyAM baMTInI rAbaDI pA. 3021.2 tava te pAra saMbhAre jI 3023 kaDI nathI. Ti. 3020.2 ragatapaNuM = lAlAza.

Page #381
346 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta, ne kayAM ghI-sAkara ne khIra ? chIpaluM caMdranI, ane Agiyo sUryanI barobarI na karI zake. kyAM kalpavRkSa ne kyAM khIjaDo ? kyAM vAva ne kyAM gaMgAnuM pUra? nAma sarakhAM hoya tethI zuM ? nAmathI artha sarato nathI. ema to jagatamAM rAma nAmadhArI ghaNA hoya che. hAthInA gaLe ghaMTa hoya ne baLadanA gaLe paNa ghaMTa hoya paNa ethI baLada hAthInI tole Ave nahIM. laMkAno gaDha ane anya nagarano gaDha banne "koTa' to kahevAya. paNa jeTaluM ghauM ne bAjarInA loTamAM aMtara che eTale emAM aMtara che. | hemAcArya tathA siddhasena divAkara moTA kavi thaI gayA. emaNe ghaNAM kAmo karyA. evA kavionI vANI sAMbhaLIne mane kAMIka jJAna AvyuM. to kavitAne - kavijanane praNAma karIne harakhathI becAra bola kavuM (racuM) chuM. duhA) tela sarikhA tumha TaLI, japo te hIrasUrInda; - rAsa racyo meM hIrano, kavi nAmi AnaMda. 3024 '(DhAla 107 - nayarI ayodhyAthI saMcaryA e. rAga - dhanyAsI) AnaMda bhayo kavi nAmathI e, tulma kavi moTA hoya; kavipada pUjIye e, huM mUrakha tuhma AgaLa e, tudhdha buddhisAgara soya. kavi0 3025 kihAM hastI kihAM vAchaDo e, kihAM khAsara ne cIra; kavi kihAM baraTInI rAbaDI e, kihAM dhRta sAkara khIra. kavi0 3026 na maLe sIpa ne caMdramA e, na male khajuo sUra; kavi0. kihAM kalpadruma khIjaDo e, vApIo gaMgApUra. kavi0 3027 nAme sarikhA bahu jaNA e, behunA sarakhA nAma; kavi nAme aratha na nIpaje e, jagamAM jhAjhA rAma. kavi0 3028 gajakaMThe ghaMTA bhalI e, vRSabhagale ghaMTAya; kavi teNe kAraNe vRSabho vaLI e, gajanI toDi nava thAya. kavi03029 laMkAgaDha anya nagaranA e, behune kahIye koTa; ehamAM aMtara ati ghaNoe, jima gahuM bAjarI loTa. kavi0 3030 hemAcAraja paramukhA e, mAhAkavi tasa nAma; kavi siddhasena divAkaru e, jeNe kIdhAM bahu kAma. kavi0 3031 asyAM kavinA vacanathI e, suNatAM huo kAMI jANa; kavi, - bola biccAra harameM kavuM e, karI kavitAni paraNAma. kavi03032 pA. 3028.1 kavitA nAma Ti. 3026.1 khAsara = khAsaDuM 30ra7.1 sIpa = chIpaluM khajuo = Agiyo (saM. khadyota) 3030.2 gahuM = ghauM 3032.2 bismAra = becAra

Page #382
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 347 jagatamAM e manuSyo (kavio) moTA che. emanI barAbarI thaI zake nahIM. buddhi mATe meM abhyAsa karyo ne haramunino rAsa racyo. ene bhaNatAM-gaNatAM jyAM kSati dekhAya tene krodhamAnamAyAno tyAga karI harakhabhera dUra karajo. eka dhyAnathI indriyone gopavI bahujanonA sukha kAje kavi kAvyaracanA kare che. sattara kakkAne meLavIne meM A haramunino rAsa racyo che. e sattara kakkA te kAjaLa, kAgaLa, kAMbaLI, koDo, kAMbI, kAtara, koTi, kaheDI, kara, kaNa, koDa, karaNa, karANuM, kAya, kavitA, kAvya, kavita. A pramANe mahenata laIne zAstraracanA thAya che. vaMdhyA strI prasUtinI vedanA jANI zake nahIM. je nirguNI, mAnI, krodhI che te to AmAM bhUlo kADhe ne vakhoDe. vaLI ema paNa kahe ke A joDatAM (kavitA karatAM) keTalI vAra ? gamAra beThAbeThA AvAM vacana bole. paNa A kAma muzkela che. vaLI koI ema paNa kahe ke A parizrama zA mATe ? paNa kavi kahe che A mUrakhabhASA khoTI. mANaso puNyane mATe lAkha rUpiyA paNa kharacI nAkhe che. enAthI ene yaza ane kIrti maLe che. to enAthI ya A kAvyaracanA moTuM puNya che. enAthI mana-vacana-kAyAno yoga sthira thAya che, pApa aTake che ne puNya baMdhAya che. vaLI jo emAM he lAgI jAya ne nirmaLa dhyAna thaI jAya to mANasa kSaNamAM kevaLajJAna pAme che. svAdhyAya samuM jagatamAM bIjuM koI tapa nathI. enAthI jIva mukti pAmIne siddhazilAe jAya che. je durlabhabodhi hoya che te haMmezAM avaLuM ne UlaTuM ja grahaNa kare che. eTale je levA jevuM hoya che te mUke che ne mUkavA jevuM grahaNa kare che. zrAvakanAM bAra vratone choDIne cAra kaSAyone grahaNa kare che. zrAvakanA ekavIsa guNa khoIne aDhAra pApasthAnaka grahaNa kare che. sAta vyasanane - bhayane meLave che ne brahmacaryanI nava vADane dUra kare che. ATha madane Adare che ne daza yatidharmane choDe che. rAgadveSa e bene dhAraNa kare che ne traNa daMDane mana-vacana-kAyadeDa) Acare che. deva, guru ane dharma e traNa tattvane tathA dAna, zIla, tapa ane bhAva e cArane vahAlAM na gaNe. pAMca aNuvrata/mahAvrata, agyAra zrAvakanI pratimA ane bAra prakAranA tapamAM athavA bAra bhAvanAmAM ruci na rAkhe, cauda niyamathI vera rAkhe ne tera kAThiyA upara prema rAkhe, vIsa sthAnakanI ArAdhanAne tyajI, kAussaganA ogaNIsa doSone grahaNa kare, covIsa tIrthaMkarone choDI bAvIsa abhakSyane grahaNa kare, batrIsa anaMtakAyane grahaNa karI pAMtrIsa vANInA guNane choDe, ogaNatrIsa pApazruta prasaMga para prema rAkhe, ne ekatrIsa siddhanA guNonuM vismaraNa kare, tetrIsa AzAtanA Acare paNa cotrIsa atizayane pAme nahIM, AcAryanA chatrIsa guNono aLagA mUke, jinamaMdiranI coryAsI AzAtanAmAM mana jAya paNa paMcaparameSThInA 108 guNonuM ArAdhana na kare ke 108 navakAra jape nahIM). kavi kahe che ke haramunino rAsa sAMbhaLI uttama bola je kahyA che teno abhyAsa karo. mIThAM vacanono tyAga na karo ane hIracaritrane utsAhabhera sAMbhaLo. hIrasUrinuM AyuSya Azare 71 varSanuM 6i9] che. vi.saM. 1583mAM janma, saM. 1596mAM dIkSA, saM. 1607mAM paMnyAsapada, saM. 1608mAM upAdhyAyapada, saM.

Page #383
348 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 3033 1610mAM gacchanAyakapada, ane saM. 16paramAM kALadharma. A gurumahArAjane AbAlavRddha sau vaMdana karo. hIrasUrino rAsa racIne mArI kavijananI AzA pUrI thaI. RSabhadevaprabhunA prathama gaNadhara puMDarIkasvAmIno mahimA che. brahmasutA zAradAdevI mArA upara prasanna thaI. (copAI) e nara jagappAM moTA sahI, barAbarI ehanI navi thaI; buddhi sAru kIdho abhyAsa, kIdho haramunino rAsa. bhaNatAM gaNatAM karajo joDi, 2Sabha kahe jihAM dekho khoDi; te TAlejo harakhuM karI, krodha mAna mAyA pariharI ! 3034 eka dhyAne idrI gopavI, bahu sukha kAja kavato kavi; sattara kakkA meM melyA khAsa, kIdho haramunino rAsa. 3035 kAjaLa (1) kAgaLa (2) kAMbaLIuM (3) maLI, koDo (4) kAMbI (5) kAtara (6) vaLI; koTi (7) kaheDi (8) kara (9) kaNanuM (10) kAma, koDa (11) dharI kalyuM gurunuM nAma. . 3036 karaNa (12) karAnuM (13) kAya (14) vaza karI, kavitA (15) kAvya (16) kavitA (17) mana dharI; eNI pare zAstra te kaSTa thAta, - vAMjhI na lahi viyAnI vAta. 3037 nirguNa mAnI krodhI jeha, kADhe khoDa vakhoDe teha, eha joDatAM kahIvAra, beThAM bole vacana gumAra. 338 paNa e jANo duSkara kAma, eka kahe sthAne kare tAma ? kavi kahe khoTI mUrakhabhASa, pucakAje kharace nara lAkha ! 3039 teNe jasakIrati bahu joya, tethI A puNya adhikuM hoya ! mana vacana kAyA thira thAya, rUMdhe pApa ne puNya baMdhAya. 3040 lahi lAgi ne niramaLa dhyAna, khiNamAM pAme kevaLajJAna; . sajhAya samo tapa ge ko nahi, jAya mugati siddhazilA jahi. 3041 karyuM zAstra nara uttama kAya, durlabhabodhithI jinavara vAya; muke bAra ne raheto Ara, ekavIsa hoya ne grahe aDhAra. 3042 vAhalA sAta navathI nAseha, ATha Adare dasa chaDeha; dhare doya ne samaje triya, te nara jAye kohoni saraNa. 3043 Ti. 3037.4 vAMjhI = vaMdhyA, vIyAnI = prasUtinI. 3041.1 lahi = e, laganI 3041.2 sajhAya = svAdhyAya

Page #384
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa vAhalAM jasa(nahi) tri ne cyAra, paMca igyAra rUci nahi bAra; vera caudasyuM terasyuM prema, vIsa tajI ogaNIsa grahe kema. ThaMDI covIsa grahe bAvIsa, batrIsa grahi chaDe pAMtrIsa; 3044 ogaNatrIsastuM dharato prema, ekatrIsa nitya saMbhAre kema. tetrIsa lahe na lahe cotrIsa, alagAM mUke kAM chatrIsa; corAsI uparicitta jAya, ekasoATha kahiyeM navi dhyAya. sAMbhalI hIramunino rAsa, sakhA bolano karo abhyAsa; mIThAM bola na mUko sahI, hIracaritra suNo gahigahI. varasa ikottara (71) Azare Aya, pannaratyAsIye (1583) janma ja thAya; pannachannaye (1596) dIkSA leha, soLasAtotare (1607) 50 pada teha. soLaAThottari (1608) sahI uvajjhAya, dAhottari (1610) gacchanAyaka thAya; bAvaze(1952)jeNe kIdho kALa, te gurune vaMdo vRddhabALa. kavijana kerI pohotI Asa, hIra taNo meM joDyo Asa; RSabhadeva gaNadhara mahimAya, tUTI sArada brahmasutAya. 349 3045 3046 3047 3048 3049 3050 zrIsarasvatI ane zrI gurunA nAmathI A rAsa racAyo. sUrya, caMdra, dharatI, iMdravimAna, dvIpa, samudra rahe tyAM sudhI e graMtha TakI raho. kayA dezamAM, kayA gAmamAM tathA kayA rAjAnA rAjyamAM A rAsa racyo, konA putre kayA saMvatsaranA kayA mAsamAM kayA divase kayA vAre racyo te vAta samasyAthI darzAvavAmAM AvI che. mUDha mANasa to e zuM samaje paNa je nipuNa paMDita che te ene samajI zakaze. pATaNamAM pedA thayela mANasa je 84 jJAtinuM poSaNa kare che ane jagatamAM je moTo puruSa gaNAya che tenI nyAtanA nAme deza che. (gujjara deza) pahelA akSara vinA je 'bIbAmAM hoya, madhya akSara vinA je badhAne hoya che, aMtya akSara vinA je bhuvanamAM hoya che e parathI nagarInuM nAma vicAro. (khaMbhAta) 'khaDga'no pahelo akSara, dharama'no bIjo akSara, 'kusuma'no trIjo akSara laIne nagarIno rAjA thAya. (khurama pAdazAha) pA. 3044.2 ogaNatrIsa 3046.1 covIsa (cotrIsa'ne sthAne) 3048.2 Apeha (teha'ne sthAne).

Page #385
350 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta "nisANa' zabdano guru akSara, gaNapatinA be laghu akSara, ene bhegA karavAthI je zabda thAya te kavinA pitAnuM nAma che. (sAMgaNa) RSi' zabdano caMdra (pahelo) akSara, "meSa' zabdano nayaNamo (bIjo) akSara, zAlibhadrano bhavanamo (trIjo) akSara, "kusumadAmano vedamo (cotho) akSara, vimalavasahIno bAramo (pAMcamo) akSara e joDI nAma karo. zAne tame bhamo cho ! che vikhyAta vasA poravADa vaMzamAM thayelA zrAvake e rAsa racyo che. ' (RSabhadAsa) [rAsanA raAvarSano saMketArtha spaSTa thato nathI. paNa anyatra nirdeza maLe che te anusAra) (1685) vRkSamAM je moTuM gaNAya che, jenI chAyAmAMthI duSTa nara bhAgI jAya che te vRkSane nAme je mAsa che temAM A rAsa racyo che. (AsomAsa) jenA prathama akSara vinA koI kAMI na karo, jenA madhya akSara vinA badhA AraMbha karo, jenA aMtya akSara vinA zrI rAvaNanuM nAma (athavA rAvaNanuM mastaka). thAya ane te ajavALI tithi che. | (zukala dasama) sakala devonA je guru che, ghaNA puruSone je priya che, jo te ghera padhAre to jayajayakAra thAya, e nAme je vAra che te vAre A racanA karI. (guruvAra) | divALI pahelAM je parva Ave che, udAyI rAjA pachI je rAjA gAdIe beTho, e be maLIne gurunuM nAma thAya che jene smaravAthI saghaLAM kAma siddha thAya che. | vijayAnaMdasUri) gurune nAme mArI AzA pUrNa thaI. khaMbhAtamAM meM A rAsa racyo. badhAM ja nagara-nagarIomAM khaMbhAta mukhya che. sakala dezanA zaNagArarUpa gurjara deza che. temAM paMDito ghaNA che. paNa khaMbhAtanA paMDito AgaLa te badhA hArI jAya. e nagaramAM viveka, vicAra apAra che. tathA aDhAre varNanA loko vase che. jyAM badhA varNanA loko oLakhAya che ane sau sAdhupuruSonAM caraNa pUje che. ahIM dhanavAna loka vase che. guNavaMta puruSo paToLAM tathA traNa AMgaLa pahoLA sonAnA kaMdorA pahere che. vaLI rezamanA kaMdorA taLe sonAnAM mAdaLiyAM maDhelAM che. rUpAnA jhUDAmAM kUMcIo rAkhe che tathA gaLAmAM sonAnI sAMkaLI pahere che. moTA vaNiko dAnavIra che. sAlu pAghaDI bAMdhe che. e pAMtrIza gaja lAMbI pAghaDI teo potAne hAthe mAthe bAMdhe che. e veLAe vakhaNAtAM jhINAM vastro pahere che. tathA navagaja lAMbI savAgajI rezamI dhotI keDe pahere che. koI vaLI mAthe cAra rUpiyAnuM phALiyuM bAMdhe che. ane sATha rUpiyAnI pacheDI-pAmarI nAkhe che. vaLI rezamI kabhAya - aMgarakhuM pahere che je so rUpiyAmAM maLatuM. hAthamAM berakhA tathA vIMTIo paheratA, tyAre ema lAge ke teo svargathI AvyA che. pagamAM mojaDI paheratA te paNa khUba nAjuka,

Page #386
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 351 zyAmavarNI ane majabUta che. snAna karI ne tela Adi sugaMdhI dravyonuM aMge vilepana kare che, tilaka kare che ne pAna cAve che. AvA puruSo je sthAne vase che tyAMnI strIonI zobhA varNavI jAya evI nathI. khUba zaNagAra karelI strIo rUpe raMbhA samI che, je potAnA svAmIne sAmo uttara ApatI nathI. AvuM khaMbhAta nagara che, jyAM samudranI lahero Ave che. tyAM vahANa ane vakhArano pAra nathI. bajAramAM loko vepAra kare che. nagarane pharato koTa tathA traNa pravezadvAra (daravAjA) che. mANekacokamAM ghaNA mANaso bhegA thAya che. kUMNI DoDI kharIde che ne eka zeranA tera dokaDA Ape che. AvA bhogI loka tyAM vase che je dAna-avasare pAchA paDatA nathI. A bhogI puruSo karuNAvaMta che. vaNiko bAMdhelAM pazu-paMkhIone choDAve che. pazuo ane mANasonI pIDA dUra kare che, mAMdA mANasone sAjA kare che. bakarA-pADAnI paNa saMbhALa le evA jIvadayApratipAlaka zrAvako che. khaMbhAtamAM 85 jinaprAsAdo che, je haMmezAM dhvaja-toraNathI zobhe che ne jyAM ghaMTAnAda thAya che. 45 poSadhazALAo che jyAM vyAkhyAnakartA munio vyAkhyAna Ape che. zrAvako niyamita pratikramaNa, poSadha. pUjA karIne puNya kamAtAMkamAtAM divaso vitAve che. ahIM vyAkhyAnamAM prabhAvanA thAya che ne moTe bhAge sAhaSmIvacchala thatAM hoya che. ahIM upAzraya, derAsara ne dukAna najIkanajIka che. ahIM aMDilabhUmi, gocarI vagere sulabha hovAthI prAyaH munio ahIM sthiratA kare che. AvA khaMbhAtanagaramAM vAsa karIne meM hIrasUrino rAsa racyo che. A nagarano dhaNI khurama bAdazAha che. tenAM nyAyanIti apAra che. tenA rAjya-amalamAM sAMgaNasuta RSabhadAsa kavie saMvata 1685mAM Aso suda 10ne guruvAre A rAsa racyo ne ema mArA mananI AzA pUrI thaI. zrI gurunA nAme ati AnaMda thayo. zrI vijayANaMdasUrine huM vaMdana karuM chuM. 3051 (DhAla 108 - hIe re hI re haIya hIMDolaDe e dezI) sarasatI zrIguru nAmathI nIpano, e raho jihAM ravicaMda dharatI; Iddha vimAna yuga mAM lagi jANajo, dvIpa samudra suI jeha pharatI. sarasatI) kavaNa dese thayo kavaNa gAme kaho, kavaNa rAjya lahAo eha rAso; kavaNa putre karyo kavaNa kavitA bhayo, kavaNa saMvatsare kavaNa mAso. sarasatI 305ra kavaNa dina nIpano kavaNa vArai gure (gura), karIa samasyA sahu bola ANe; mUDha eNi akSarA soya suM samaye, nipuNa paMDita narA teha jANe. sarasatI 3053

Page #387
352 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakA 3055 (copAI) pATaNamAMhi huo nara jeha, nAta corAsI poSe teha; moTo puruSa jage tema kahesa, tehanI nAtane nAme desa. (gUrjaradesa). 3054 Adi akhara vina bIbe joya, madhya vinA sahu koni hoya; aMtya akSara vina bhuvana majAri, dekhI nagaranA vicAra. khaMbhAta) khaDagataNo dhari akSara leha, akhara dha"ramano bIjo je; trIjo kusu"ma" taNo te grahI, nagarInAyaka kije sahI. (khurama pAtazA.) 3056 nisANataNo guru akhara leha, laghu doya "gaNapatinA jeha, bhelI nAma bhaluM je thAya, kavi kero te kahe pitAya. (sAMgaNa). 3057 caMda adhvara "traSi gharathI leha, meSa'lA taNo nayaNamo jeha; . adhvara bhavanamo zAlibhadra taNo, kusumabadAmano vedamo bhaNo. 3058 vimalava)"sa'hI agara bANamo, joDI nAma karo kAM ? bhamo ! zrAvaka soya e rasa nIpAta, prAgavaMza vaso vikhyAta. (2SabhadAsa.). 3059 diga AgaLa le Idu dharo, kAla soya te pAchaLa karo; kavaNa saMvatsara thAye vaLI, tyAre rAsa karyo mana raDI. (1985) (?) 3060 vRkSamAMhi vaDo kahevAya, jeNe chAMhi nara duSTa palAya; te taruarane nAme mAsa, kIdho puNya taNo abhyAsa. (AsomAsa.) 3061 Adi adhvara vina ko ma ma karo, madhya vinA sahue Adaro; ati vinA siri rAvaNa joya, ajuAlI tithi te paNa hoya. (tithi zukla dasamI) 3062 sakala deva taNo guru jeha, ghaNA puruSane vallabha teha; ghare Avyo karI jayajayakAra, teNe vAre kIdho vistAra. (guruvAra) 3063 divALI paheluM parava ja jeha, udAI keDe nRpa beTho teha behubaLI hoye gurunuM nAma, samarpesIjha saghaLAM kAma. (vijayANaMdasUri) 3064 Ti. 3059.2 rasa = rAsa, nIpAta = ra 3064 sIjhe = siddha thAya.

Page #388
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 353 3067 gura nAme muja pohotI Asa, traMbAvatImAM kIdho rAsa; * sakala nagara-nagarImAM joya, bAvatI te adhikI hoya. 3065 sakala desa taNo ziNagAra, gujjara desa nara paMDita sAra; gujjara desanA paMDita bahu, khaMbhAyata AgaLa hAre sahu. 3066 jihAM viveka vicAra apAra, vase loka jihAM varNa aDhAra; oLakhAye jihAM varNAvaraNa, sAdhu puruSanAM pUje caraNa. vase loka vArU dhanavaMta, pahere paToLAM nara guNavaMta; kanaka taNA kaMdorA jaDyA, triya AgaLa te pustuLA ghaDyA. 3068 hira taNo kaMdoro taLe, kanaka taNAM mAdaLI maLe; rUpakasAMkaLI kuMcI kharI, sovana sAMkaLI gaLe UtarI. 3069 vaDA vANIA jihAM dAtAra, sAlu pAghaDI bAMdhi sAra; lAMbI gaja bhAkhuM pAMtrIsa, bAMdhatA harakhe kara ne sIsa. 3070 bhAIravanI egatAI jyAMhi, jhINA jhagA paheryA te mAhi; TTI resamI kaheDhi bhajI, navagaja laMba savA te gai. 3071 upara phALiyuM bAMdhe koI, yAra rUpaiyAnuM te joI; koI pachavaDI koI pAmarI, sAThi rUpaiyAnI te kharI. 3072 pahiri rezamI jeha kabhAya, eka zata rUpaiyA te thAya; hAthe baherakhA bahu mudrikA, AvyA nara jANuM svarga thakA. 3073 page vANahI ati sukamAla, syAma varNa sabaLI te jALa; tela kula sugaMdha sanAna, aMge vilepana tilaka ne pAna. 3074 ehavA puruSa vase jeNe Thahi, strInI zobhA kahIya na jAya; . rUpe raMbhA bahu ziNagAra, pharI uttara nApe bharatAra. 3075 IsyuM nagara te traMbAvatI, sAyara lahara jihAM AvatI; vAhANa vakhAra taNo nahi pAra, hATe loka kare vyApAra. 3076 nagara koTa ne tripolIuM, mANekyoke bahu mANasa miLyuM voho kuMLI DoDI sera, Ale dokaDA tehanA tera. 3077 bhogI loka isyA jihAM vase, dAna vare pAchA navi khase; bhogI puruSa ne karuNAvaMta, vANiga choDi bAMdhyA jaMta. 3078 pazu puruSanI pIDA hari, mAMdA narane sAjA kari; ajA mahISanI kari saMbhAla, zrAvaka jIvadayApratipALa. 3079 paMcyAsI jinanA prAsAda, dhvaja toraNa tihAM ghaMTanAda; pastAlIsa jihAM pauSadhazALa, kare vakhANa muni vAcALa. 3080 Ti. 3071.1 jhINA jhagA = jhINAM vastro 3071.2 kaheDhi = kammare 3074.1 vANI = mojaDI (saM. upAna) 3077.1 tripolIuM = traNa pravezadvAravALuM

Page #389
354 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta paDikkamaNuM poSadha pUjAya, puNya karatA ghADhA jAya; prabhAvanA vyAkhyAne jyAMhi, sAhAmIvAcchalya hoye prApti. 3081 upAzaro deharuM ne hATa, atyaMta dUra nahi te vATa; ThaMDhila gocarI sohilyA AMhi, muni ahiM rahevA hIDa prAhiM. 3082 IsyuM nagara -bAvatI vAsa, hIra taNI tihAM joDyo rAsa; * pAtazA khurama nagarano dhaNI, nyAyanIti tehani ati ghaNI. 3083 tAsa amale kIdho meM rAsa, sAMgaNasuta kavi RSabhadAsa; saMvata soLapaMcyAsIo (1985) jameM, Aso mAsa dasamI dinatase. 3084 guruvAre meM kIdho abhyAsa, mujha mana kerI puhutI Asa; zrIgurunAme ati AnaMda, vaMdu vijayAbaMdasUrada. 3085 jemanuM nAmasmaraNa karatAM moTuM sukha maLe evA vijayANaMdasUrine vaMdana karuM chuM. teo tapagacchanA nAyaka che ne emanA guNano pAra nathI. poravADavaMzamAM e uttama puruSa thayA. te zAha zrIvaMtanA kuLamAM haMsa ane gajeMdra sarakhA che, sUryacaMdra samA udyotakArI che. lAlabAInA A putra siMha sarakhA che. he bhavikajano, gurunA mukhanuM darzana karo. gurunAme mArI AzA pUrNa thaI. meM hIravijayasUrino rAsa ra. poravADa vaMzamAM saMghavI mahArAja thayA. te jinazAsananAM kAmo karatA. zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karAvIne temaNe saMghapatinuM tilaka dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. emaNe samyakatva sahita bAra vrata dhAraNa karyA hatAM. dararoja jinezvaranI pUjA karatA. dAna, dayA ne dama (saMyama) upara jene rAga hoya te mANasa muktino mArga sAdhI zake. mahirAjanA putra saMghavI sAMgaNa thayA. emaNe paNa samyaktvasahita bAra vrata svIkAya, (thaMbhaNa) pArzvanAthane pUjIne avatAra saphaLa karyo. saMghavI sAMgaNano putra evo huM A rAsa joDIne bahujanatAraka banyo. kavine koI prazna kare che "mane kharo javAba Apo. mANasa upadeza Ape paNa te potAne cetavavA mATe hoya. aMgAramadaka AcArya thaI gayA. temaNe bIjAne to tAya paNa pote DUbA. naMdipeNa gaNikAnA ghera rahI, bIjAne upadeza ApIne tAratA hatA paNa pote DUbatA hatA." kavi RSabhadAsa kahe che ke "tame sAruM pUchyuM. bIjAne upadeza detAM pahelAM pote biMdu jeTalo paNa dharma karavo joIe." ANaMda, zaMkha ane puSkalI jevA zrAvako thayA tenI barobarI koI karI zake nahIM. udayana, bAhaDa ane jAvaDazA jevA thaI gayA tenA paganI raja paNa ApaNAthI thavAya ema nathI. vIraprabhuno mArga laIne puNyakaraNI karavI joIe. Ugate sUryo - prabhAtakALe jinezvaranuM nAma levuM. savAre UThI pratikramaNa karavuM. biyAsaNAnuM vrata karavuM. bAra vrata svIkAravAM, cauda niyama dhAravA. anyane dezanA ApIne strIpuruSone tAravAM. trikALa pA. 3085.2 vaMdo Ti. 3081.1 ghADhA = dahADA

Page #390
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 355 jinapUjA karavI. (savAre vAsakSepathI, bapore jala-caMdana-puSpa AdithI sAMje dhUpa-dIpathI.) Ama jaNAvI kavi potAne mATe kahe che : huM yathAzakti pAMca prakAranAM (supAtra, ucita, kIrti, abhaya ane anukaMpA) dAna ApuM chuM. roja dasa jinamaMdiro juhAruM chuM, derAsaramAM akSata mUkIne mArA AtmAne tAruM chuM. moTe bhAge AThama-caudase poSadha karuM chuM ane temAM divasarAta svAdhyAya karuM chuM. vIprabhunAM vacana (vyAkhyAna) sAMbhaLIne karmane bheduM chuM. prAyaH vanaspatine chedato nathI. mRSAvAda ane adattAdAnanuM pApa karato nathI. vacana ane kAyAthI ziyaLa pALuM chuM. haMmezAM jaina sAdhuone mastaka namAvuM chuM - vaMdana karuM chuM, meM vIsasthAnakanI ArAdhanA karI, be vAra guru pAse AlocanA lIdhI, aThThama-chaTha vagere karIne te pUrI karI, zatruMjaya giranAra, zaMkhezvaranI yAtrA karI, ghaNA chAtrone bhaNAvyA. jinezvaranI AgaLa eka page UbhA rahIne be mALA gaNuM chuM. roja vIsa navakAravALI bhagavAna samakSa UbhA rahIne gaNuM chuM. 58 stavano, 34 rAsAnI meM racanA karI. tenAthI puNyaprasAra thayo ane ghaNA sukhanI prApti thaI. gIta-stuti Adi racanAo karI ne puNya arthe sAdhuone bheTa dharyA. A uparAMta keTalIka bAbatonI IcchA rAkhI che. dravya hoya to ghaNuM dAna karavuM. jinamaMdira banAvuM, biMba bharAvuM, ThAThamAThathI biMbapratiSThA karAvuM, saMgha kADhIne saMghapatinuM tilaka dhAraNa karuM, dezavidezamAM amAri-pravartana karAvuM, prathama guNasthAnakanI jayaNA karuM, je hIna manuSya che ene puNyazALI karuM - Ama huM jaina AcAro pALuM. Ama vAta karatAM paNa apAra sukha Upaje che. mArA mananI evI abhilASA che ke A sAMbhaLIne koI AtmakalyANa kare. to huM e puNyano bhAgIdAra thAuM. Ama RSabhadAsa kavi vicAre che. paropakAra mATe A vAta kahI. enAthI mArA manano saMdeha paNa dUra thayo. (DhAla 109 - utAro AratI arihaMtadeva, rAga dhanyAsI) vaMdIye vijayANaMdasUrirAya, nAma japatA sukha sabaLuM thAya. vaMdIye. 3086 tapagacchanAyaka guNa nahi pAro, prAgavaMza huo puruSa te sAro. vaMdI, 3087 sAha zrIvakule haMsa gayaMdo, udyotakArI jima dinakaracaMdo. vaMdI, 3088 lAlabAI suta sIha sarikho, bhavika loka mukha gurunuM nIrakho. vaMdI, 3089 gurunAme muja pohotI Aso, hIravijayasUrino karyo rAso. vaMdI, 3090 prAgavase saMghavI mahirAjo, teha karato jinazAsana kAjo. vaMdI) 301 pA. 3087.2 apAro (te sAro ne sthAne). 3096

Page #391
356 - zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 3092 3093 3094 395 3096 3797 3098 309 saMghapati tilaka dharAvato sAro, zetruMja pUjI kare saphaLa avatAro. vaMdI0 samakitasAra vrata bArano dhArI, navara pUjA kare nIti sArI. vaMdI, dAna (1) dayA (2) dama (3) upara rAgo, teha sAdhe nara mugatino mAgo. vaMdI0 mahirAja taNo suta ati abhirAma, saMghavI sAMgaNa tehanuM nAma. vaMdI, samakitasAra ne vrata jasa bAro, pAsa pUjI kare saphaLa avatAro. vaMdI, saMghavI sAMgaNano suta vAra, rAsa joDI huo bahujanatA. vaMdI, eka kahe karuM kharo jabApo, ghe upadeza cete kaMI Apo. vaMdI0. aMgAramardaka AcAraja huo, anya tArI pote bUDato juo. vaMdI) nadiSeNa gaNikAghari jyAre, Apa bUDe ane anyane tAre. vaMdI, RSabha kahe bhaluM pUchyuM parama, - biMduA jeTalo sAdhIye dharama. vaMdI, ANaMda zaMkha ne puSkalI joya, barAbarI tAsa kuNe navi hoya. vaMdI, udayana bAuDa jAvaDasAya, tenA paganI raja na thavAya. vaMdI, viramAraga lahI kAMI puNya kIje, | ugate sUre jina nAma sahI lIje. vaMdI prahi UThI paDikkamaNuM karIye, | doyaAsaNa vrata aMge dharIye. vaMdI, vrata bAra cauda niyama saMbhAro, - desanA deIne naranArI tAro. vaMdI0 trikALapUjA jina nitya karavI, dAna pAMce deuM zakti muja jehavI. vaMdI, pA. 3098.1 e kahIe kahyuM Ti. 3105.2 doyaAsaNa = biyAsaNuM. 3100 3101 3102 3103 3104 3105 3106 3107

Page #392
zrI hIravijayasurirAsa 357 3108 3109 3110 3111 3112 3113 3114 nitye dasa devaLa jina taNA joharuM, akheta mUkI nija Atama tAruM. vaMdI, AThami pAkhI pauSadha prAhiM, divasa rAta sijhAya karuM tyAMhi. vaMdI, vIravacana suNI manamAMhi bheduM, prAhiM vanaspati navi che6. vaMdI, mRSA adatta prAhi nahi pApa, zILa pALuM kAyA vacane Apa. hiMdI nitya nAmuM jina sAdhani sIso, thAnaka ArAdhyAM je vaLI vaso. vaMdI, doya AloyaNa guru kanDe lIdhI, ami chaThi sadhi Atami kIdhI. vaMdI, zetruja girinAra saMkhesara yAtro, sula zAkhA bhaNAvyAM bahu chAtro. vaMdI) sukhazAtA manIla gaNuM doya, eka page jina AgaLa soya. vaMdI, nitye gaNavI vIsa nokaravAlI, UbhA rahI arihaMta nihALI. vaMdI, tavana aThAvana (58) cotrIsa (34) rAso. puNya prasaryo dIye bahu sukhavAso. vaMdI gIta thaI namaskAra bahu kIdhA, puNya mATe likhI sAdhane dIdhA. vaMdI keTalAeka bolanI icchA kIje, dravya hoya to dAna bahu dIje. vaMdI, zrIjinamaMdira biMba bharAvuM, biMbapratiSThA poDhI karAvuM. vaMdI, saMghapati tilaka bhaluM ja dharAvuM, desa-paradesa amAri karAvuM. vaMdI, prathama guNaThANAni karuM jaino, karuM puNya sahita nara jeha che hIno. vaMdI 3115 3116 3117 3118 3119 3120 3121 3122 pA. 3116.1 gaNe 3123.1 pAlo hoI Ti. 3108.2 akhyata = akSata, cokhA 3112.1 sIso = mastaka 3118.2 sAdhanaeN = sAdhuone 3122.1 jaino = jayaNA

Page #393
358 . zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta 3123 3124 ema pAluM huM jaina AcAro, kahetAM sukha to hoya apAro. vaMdI, paNa muja mana taNo eha praNAmo, koeka suNI kare Atama kAmo. vaMda puNya vibhAga huI tava hAre, IsyuM aSabhakavi Apa vicAre. vaMda0. para upagAra kAje kahi vAta, mana taNo paNa saMdeha jAta. vaMdI, 3125 3126 A chellI kaLazanI DhALamAM, hIravijayasUrinI racanA pUrNa karavAthI kavi potAnA hRdayamAM pragaTa thato AnaMda vyakta kare che. jemanuM nAma maMtra samAna che evA hIragurune vaMdana karo, vaMdana karo. jyAre emano janma thayo tyAre gharamAM AnaMda thayo. e pachI emaNe sauno uddhAra karyo hIravijayasUrine dIkSA ApyA pachI gacchanI jyota prabaLa thaI. gacchanAyaka zrI rAjavijayasUri zrI vijayadAnasUrine page lAge che. hIraguru jyAre padavI grahaNa kare che tyAre zatruMjayanI yAtrA chUTI thaI. zAha gallo saMghapatinuM tilaka dhAraNa karI parivAra sAthe zatruMjayanI yAtrAe gayo. hIragurunA rAjyamAM aneka kAryo thayAM. mugala bAdazAho emanAM caraNomAM namyA. sAdhu-zrAvakonI saMkhyA vadhI, ghaNAM maMdiro thayAM, jinabiMbo bharAyAM, amAri-pravartananA paDaha comera vAgyA. jyAre hariguru divaMgata thayA tyAre ghaMTArava thayo, ghaNA devo ekatra thayA. thubha AgaLa gAna karI hIrane manamAM dhAraNa karyA. vAMjhiyA AMbAne phaLa AvyAM. yuktithI hIraguruno rAsa jyAre raDe tyAre ghaNI meghavRSTi thaI. pRthvI para sukALa pravaryo. dezamAM sau mAnavIone zAtA-sukha prApta thayAM. sAdhuonAM sanmAna-pUjA thayAM, vihAra vadhyo, dharma ane karma sukhapUrvaka cAlavA lAgyAM. vaLI je koI "hIra re, hIra renI mALA jape te A jagatamAM RddhirUpI ramaNI sAthe mahAle. kavi RSabhadAsa raMgathI stavanA kare che. enAthI aMge sukhazAtA thAya che. temaja sakaLa saMghane paNa sukha thAya che. hIranuM nAma japavAthI deva, naranArI ane pazupaMkhIo - sau sukha prApta kare che. iti zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa saMpUrNa vi.saM. 1724 varSe bhAdaravA suda 9ne zukravAre zrImatapAgacchanA bhaTTArakazrI 21 zrI vijayarAjasUrIzvaranA rAjyamAM, sakalapaMDitasabhAzRMgArahArabhAlasalatilakAyamAna paMDita zrI 7 zrI devavijayagaNiziSya paMDitottama paMDitapravara paMDitazrI 5 zrI tejavijayagaNiziSya, paMDita zrI 3 zrI khimAvijayagaNiziSya muni sUravijayajIe A rAsa zrI sAdaDI nagaramAM zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthanA prasAdathI potAne vAMcavA mATe lakhyo che. iti zreyaH.

Page #394
zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa 3pa9 (DhALa 110 - hI re hicya re haIya hIMDolaDe, rAga dhanyAsI) vaMgha re vaMgha re vaMdya guru hIrane, maMtra samAna che hIra nAmo; janma jyAre havo ghera ANaMda bhalo, karata uddhAra karI Aja tAmo. naMdya 20 (3127 hIravijayasUri dIkha dIdhA pachI, gachanI joti te sabaLa jAge; gacchanAyaka vaDo rAjavijayasUri, zrIvijayadAnane pAya lAge. vaMdya 203128 hIra padavI lahe jAma jagamAM vaLI, tAma zetruMja mugato ja thAya; parivArasyuM parivaryo tilaka mastaka dharI, sAha gallo zetruMja jAya. vaMdya re 3129 hIranA rAjyamAM aneka kAraja thayA, mugalA mulakhadhara pAya lAgA; sAdha zrAvaka vadhyA bhuvana pratimA bahu, amArinA paDA cokhaMDa vAgA. vaMdya 20. 3130 hIra devAMgata jAma huA vaLI, vAgIyA ghaMTa bahu deva maLIA; gAna zU karI hIrane mana dhare, - vAMjhIA aMba te tihAM phaLIA. vaMdya 20 3131 hIrano rAsa raciyo java yugatisyuM, meghanI vRSTi te sabaLa hoya; subhakhya zAtA sukhI, sarasa mahI mAnavI, desacyAM sute te sabaLa joya. vaMdya reo 3132 sAdhapUjA sahI vihAravidhi bhala thaI, dharma ni karma te sukhe ja cAle; hIra re ! hIra re ! jape ji ko mAlAye, * teha jage traDhaddhi ramaNIrUM mAle. vaMdya 20 3133 aSabha raMge stave aMge zAtA have, saMgha sakaLa taNe sukha hoye; suranaranArIyAM paMkhIyAM sukha lahe, hIranuM nAma japatAM ji koye ! vaMdya 20 3134 iti zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa saMpUrNa ___saMvat 1724 varSe, bhAdravAzudi 8 zukra, zrImattapAgacche, bhaTTArakarI 21 zrIvijayarAjasUrIzvararAjye, sakalapaNDitasabhAzrRGgArahArabhAlastalatilakAyamAna paNDitazrI 7 zrIdevavijayagaNiziSyaH paNDitottama paNDitazrI 5 zrItejavijayagaNiziSya, paNDitazrI zrISimAvijayagaNiziSya munisUravijayena likhitam. zrIsAdaDInagare zrIcintAmaNimApArzvanAthaprasAdAt. svayaM vAcanArthamiti zreyaH / pA. 3133.2-3.. mAlAI mAnanIcuM teha ja mAlaI. 8i, 3132.2 subhakhya = subhikSa, sukALa 3134:2 ji koye = je koI paNa

Page #395
360 * zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta A pramANe kavivara zrI RSabhadAsajIe racela zrI hIravijayasUrirAsano bhAvAnuvAda pU.pA. zAsanasamrATa zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI mahArAjazrInA paTTAlaMkAra zAstravizArada pU.pA. AcArya mahArAjazrI vijayaamRtasUrIzvarajI ma.zrInA paTTadhara saumyamUrti vAtsalyavAridhi pUjya AcArya mahArAjazrI vijayadevasUrIzvarajI ma.zrInA paTTadhara AcAryazrI vijaya hemacaMdrasUrijIe gurumahArAjazrInI AjJAthI tathA potAnA laghubaMdhu tathA ziSya AcArya zrI vijayapradyumnasUrijI ma.nI preraNAthI zrI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha, nAnapurA, sUratanI vinaMtIthI divALIbAga jaina upAzrayamAM pUjya guru mahArAjazrI tathA A.zrI vijayapradyumnasUrijI, muni zrI guNazIlavijayajI, munizrI rAjahaMsavijayajI, munizrI lalitAMgavijayajI, munizrI jagacaMdravijayajI Adi sAthe cAturmAsanI sthiratA daramiyAna vi.saM. 20pa3nA kArataka suda 10ne budhavAranA roja paripUrNa karela che. Iti zubha bhavatu zrI zramaNasaMghasya |

Page #396
"zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa'-aMtargata dezIonI sUci ['zrI hIravijayasUrirAsamAM prayojAyelI dezIonI sUci varNAnukrame ahIM ApI che. sAthe jo rAganuM nAma hoya to e paNa mUkyuM che. te pachI anukrame DhALakramAMka ane AraMbhanI kaDInA kramAMkano nirdeza karyo che.] ati duHkha dekhI kAminI - kedAro, | 70/1608 98/2499 guru gItAratha mAraga jotAM, 34/626; Itane ketAI ItanA kyA karaNA - 47/1166 AzAvarI, 69/1597 ghoDAnI, 101/2616 Ima viparIta prarUpatA - AzAvarI siMdhu, | caMdAyaNanI, 86/2198 19/269 caMdrAyaNAnI 4/32; 13/166; 66/ IlagAnI, 58/1293; 78/1916 1569 Isa nagarIkA vaNajhArA 12/155; cAlya catura caMdrAnanI, 77/1898; 76/1850; 102/27papa 79/1925 utAro AratI arihaMtadeva - dhanyAsI, cunaDInI - goDI, 42/972 * 109/3086 copAInI, 1/20; 11/127; 14/ unnata nava yovana mAruM - rAmagirI, 172; 24/319; 29/464; 65/1papa7 31/papa4 ulAlAnI, 87/2208 copAInI - dezAkha bhUpAla, 6/41 eka same tihAM rAya verATiM, 83/2049 copAInI - parajIo, 18/253 eNi pari rAjya karatAM re, 48/1181; copAInI - bhairava, 26/409 88/2289; 90/2385 copAInI - malhAra, 21/289; 28/ ema viparIta prarUpatA, 97/2491 438 kaDakhAnI - AsAvarI, pa9/1307; copAInI - mAru, 22/302 85/2163 copAInI - rAmagiri, 16/209 kamalAvatInI - goDI, 93/2461 copAInI - verADI, 17/236; 25/ kahiNI karaNI tuja viNa sAco, 106/ 334 3018 chAno re chapIne kaMtA kihAM rahyo re, 5/ kAyAvADI kAramI - parajIo, 2472 10/114 jIva jAti jAtImAM bhamato, 23/312 kAhanA prIti bAMdhI re - mAra, 81/ jo re jana gati zaMbhunA, pa2/1256 1990 tiNa motI muzalasuM vadhyuM, 92/2446 girajA devIne vInavuM re, 41/948 tuMgIA girizikhara sohe 9/98; girajA devIne vInavuM re - goDI, I 67/1578; 96/2481

Page #397
362 te girUA bhAI ke, 53/1259 tripadInI, 3/28; 5/36; 84/2093 tripadI copAInI, 27/418 thira thira kAMpatA re, mRga vAgha taNA bhayamAMhi - mevADo, 100/2547 nayarI ayodhyAthI saMcaryAM e - dhanyAsI, 107/3025 navaraMga vairAgI, 57/1288 nAcatI jinaguNa gAya goDI, 82/ 1 zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsakRta zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa ratnasAranI pahilI, 54/1263 rAma bhaNe hira UThIye, 99/2510 laMkAmAM AvyA zrI rAma 2, 35/629; 37/690; 71/1660 vaMchita pUraNa manoharu, 75/1797 vAsupUjya jina pUjya prakAzo, 38/ 2023 nAcatI jinaguNa gAya maMdovarI - goDI, 55/1280; 49/1224; 104/2794 padama rAya vita0, 46/1160 padamatha rAya vita0 - mAru, 39/847 padamaratha rAya vitasokA mAru, 30/ - 530 praNamuM pAsakumAra re - goDI, 32/573; 44/1029 magadha dezakA rAjA, 36/635 magadha dezakA rAjA - sAraMga, 40/919 magadhadezako rAjA rAjezvara sAriMga, 7/76; 72/1695 manabhamarAnI, 45/1115; 60/1367 mIThI tAhArI vANI vAhalA mAru, 63/1504 mukAvo re muja gharanArI - mArUNI, 91/ - 2433 mukAvo re muja gharanAri/mRgAvatInI, 73/1714 mRgAvatInA rAsanI, 68/1590 mRgAvatInI, 73/1714 juo mukAvo re muja gharanari 757; 51/1252; 64/1545 zrI zetruMja sAro - dezAkha, 2/23 sakhI dekhI rAja sulatAna Ayo/ kaDakhAnI AzAvarI, 59/ kaDakhAnI - 1307 juo AsAvarI sarage sarapa na sodhyo pAmIye rai - mArUNI, 89/2334 sarage sodhyo sApa na lAbhe re 56/1286 sarge supana sojyo te paNa bhAlIi re - mAruNI, 20/279 sAMso kIdho zALiyA, 50/1245 siMha taNI parlRi ekalo re goDI, 105/2991 suNi nija sarUpa - dezAkha, 15/200 surasuMdarI kahe zira nAmI - mAlavagoDa, 8/90 hIcya re hIcya re haiya hIMDolaDe, 108/3051 hIMcya re hIMcya re haiya hIMDolaDe dhanyAsI, 110/3127 huM Aja ekalI niMda na Ave re, 43/987 huM ekelI niMda na Ave re, 103/ 2781 huM tuja para vArI - kAphI, 61/1377 -- - mAru,

Page #398
| Sylls / zrI hIravijayasUri samAdhimaMdira udyAna, zAhabAga - UnA